This is a modern-English version of Letters of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Vol. 1 (of 2), originally written by Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Note:

 


 

 

 

LETTERS OF
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE

 

 

 

 

LETTERS

LETTERS

OF

OF

SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE

SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE

 

EDITED BY
ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE

EDITED BY
ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE

 

IN TWO VOLUMES
VOL. I

In Two Volumes
Vol. 1

 

 

LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN
1895
[All rights reserved.]

LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN
1895
[All rights reserved.]

 

 

The Riverside Press, Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A.
Printed by H. O. Houghton and Company.

The Riverside Press, Cambridge, MA, USA.
Printed by H. O. Houghton and Company.

 

 


INTRODUCTION

Hitherto no attempt has been made to publish a collection of Coleridge’s Letters. A few specimens were published in his lifetime, both in his own works and in magazines, and, shortly after his death in 1834, a large number appeared in print. Allsop’s “Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge,” which was issued in 1836, contains forty-five letters or parts of letters; Cottle in his “Early Recollections” (1837) prints, for the most part incorrectly, and in piecemeal, some sixty in all, and Gillman, in his “Life of Coleridge” (1838), contributes, among others, some letters addressed to himself, and one, of the greatest interest, to Charles Lamb. In 1847, a series of early letters to Thomas Poole appeared for the first time in the Biographical Supplement to the “Biographia Literaria,” and in 1848, when Cottle reprinted his “Early Recollections,” under the title of “Reminiscences of Coleridge and Southey,” he included sixteen letters to Thomas and Josiah Wedgwood. In Southey’s posthumous “Life of Dr. Bell,” five letters of Coleridge lie imbedded, and in “Southey’s Life and Correspondence” (1849-50), four of his letters find an appropriate place. An interesting series was published in 1858 in the “Fragmentary Remains of Sir H. Davy,” edited by his brother, Dr. Davy; and in the “Diary of H. C. Robinson,” published in 1869, a few letters from Coleridge are interspersed. In 1870, the late Mr. W. Mark W. Call printed in the “Westminster Review” eleven [Pg iv]letters from Coleridge to Dr. Brabant of Devizes, dated 1815 and 1816; and a series of early letters to Godwin, 1800-1811 (some of which had appeared in “Macmillan’s Magazine” in 1864), was included by Mr. Kegan Paul in his “William Godwin” (1876). In 1874, a correspondence between Coleridge (1816-1818) and his publishers, Gale & Curtis, was contributed to “Lippincott’s Magazine,” and in 1878, a few letters to Matilda Betham were published in “Fraser’s Magazine.” During the last six years the vast store which still remained unpublished has been drawn upon for various memoirs and biographies. The following works containing new letters are given in order of publication: Herr Brandl’s “Samuel T. Coleridge and the English Romantic School,” 1887; “Memorials of Coleorton,” edited by Professor Knight, 1887; “Thomas Poole and his Friends,” by Mrs. H. Sandford, 1888; “Life of Wordsworth,” by Professor Knight, 1889; “Memoirs of John Murray,” by Samuel Smiles, LL. D., 1891; “De Quincey Memorials,” by Alex. Japp, LL. D., 1891; “Life of Washington Allston,” 1893.

So far, no one has tried to publish a collection of Coleridge’s Letters. A few samples were published during his lifetime, both in his own works and in magazines, and shortly after he died in 1834, a significant number were printed. Allsop’s “Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge,” released in 1836, includes forty-five letters or parts of letters; Cottle in his “Early Recollections” (1837) prints around sixty, mostly incorrectly and in bits. Gillman, in his “Life of Coleridge” (1838), adds several letters addressed to himself and one particularly interesting letter to Charles Lamb. In 1847, a set of early letters to Thomas Poole was published for the first time in the Biographical Supplement to the “Biographia Literaria,” and in 1848, when Cottle reprinted his “Early Recollections” under the title “Reminiscences of Coleridge and Southey,” he included sixteen letters to Thomas and Josiah Wedgwood. In Southey’s posthumous “Life of Dr. Bell,” five of Coleridge’s letters are included, and in “Southey’s Life and Correspondence” (1849-50), four of his letters are featured. An intriguing series was published in 1858 in the “Fragmentary Remains of Sir H. Davy,” edited by his brother, Dr. Davy; and in the “Diary of H. C. Robinson,” published in 1869, a few letters from Coleridge are scattered throughout. In 1870, the late Mr. W. Mark W. Call published eleven letters from Coleridge to Dr. Brabant of Devizes, dated 1815 and 1816, in the “Westminster Review”; and a series of early letters to Godwin, from 1800-1811 (some of which had appeared in “Macmillan’s Magazine” in 1864), was included by Mr. Kegan Paul in his “William Godwin” (1876). In 1874, a correspondence between Coleridge (1816-1818) and his publishers, Gale & Curtis, was published in “Lippincott’s Magazine,” and in 1878, a few letters to Matilda Betham were printed in “Fraser’s Magazine.” Over the last six years, the large collection that remained unpublished has been used for various memoirs and biographies. The following works containing new letters are listed in order of publication: Herr Brandl’s “Samuel T. Coleridge and the English Romantic School,” 1887; “Memorials of Coleorton,” edited by Professor Knight, 1887; “Thomas Poole and his Friends,” by Mrs. H. Sandford, 1888; “Life of Wordsworth,” by Professor Knight, 1889; “Memoirs of John Murray,” by Samuel Smiles, LL. D., 1891; “De Quincey Memorials,” by Alex. Japp, LL. D., 1891; “Life of Washington Allston,” 1893.

Notwithstanding these heavy draughts, more than half of the letters which have come under my notice remain unpublished. Of more than forty which Coleridge wrote to his wife, only one has been published. Of ninety letters to Southey which are extant, barely a tenth have seen the light. Of nineteen addressed to W. Sotheby, poet and patron of poets, fourteen to Lamb’s friend John Rickman, and four to Coleridge’s old college friend, Archdeacon Wrangham, none have been published. Of more than forty letters addressed to the Morgan family, which belong for the most part to the least known period of Coleridge’s life,—the years which intervened between his residence in Grasmere and his final settlement at Highgate,—only two or three, preserved in the MSS. Department of the British Museum, have been published. Of numerous letters written in later life to his friend and amanuensis, Joseph Henry Green; to Charles Augustus[Pg v] Tulk, M. P. for Sudbury; to his friends and hosts, the Gillmans; to Cary, the translator of Dante, only a few have found their way into print. Of more than forty to his brother, the Rev. George Coleridge, which were accidentally discovered in 1876, only five have been printed. Of some fourscore letters addressed to his nephews, William Hart Coleridge, John Taylor Coleridge, Henry Nelson Coleridge, Edward Coleridge, and to his son Derwent, all but two, or at most three, remain in manuscript. Of the youthful letters to the Evans family, one letter has recently appeared in the “Illustrated London News,” and of the many addressed to John Thelwall, but one was printed in the same series.

Despite these significant efforts, more than half of the letters I’ve come across are still unpublished. Out of over forty letters that Coleridge wrote to his wife, only one has been published. Of the ninety letters to Southey that still exist, barely a tenth have been made public. None of the nineteen letters addressed to W. Sotheby, the poet and supporter of poets, or the fourteen letters to Lamb's friend John Rickman, or the four letters to Coleridge's old college friend, Archdeacon Wrangham, have been published. From over forty letters addressed to the Morgan family, which mostly pertain to the least known period of Coleridge's life—the years between his time in Grasmere and his final move to Highgate—only two or three, kept in the Manuscripts Department of the British Museum, have been published. Among the many letters written later in life to his friend and secretary Joseph Henry Green; to Charles Augustus Tulk, M.P. for Sudbury; to his friends and hosts, the Gillmans; and to Cary, the translator of Dante, only a few have been printed. Out of more than forty letters to his brother, the Rev. George Coleridge, discovered by chance in 1876, only five have been published. Of the eighty or so letters addressed to his nephews—William Hart Coleridge, John Taylor Coleridge, Henry Nelson Coleridge, Edward Coleridge—and to his son Derwent, only two or at most three remain in manuscript. Of the youthful letters to the Evans family, one has recently appeared in the "Illustrated London News," and of the many letters to John Thelwall, only one was printed in the same series.

The letters to Poole, of which more than a hundred have been preserved, those addressed to his Bristol friend, Josiah Wade, and the letters to Wordsworth, which, though few in number, are of great length, have been largely used for biographical purposes, but much, of the highest interest, remains unpublished. Of smaller groups of letters, published and unpublished, I make no detailed mention, but in the latter category are two to Charles Lamb, one to John Sterling, five to George Cattermole, one to John Kenyon, and many others to more obscure correspondents. Some important letters to Lord Jeffrey, to John Murray, to De Quincey, to Hugh James Rose, and to J. H. B. Williams, have, in the last few years, been placed in my hands for transcription.

The letters to Poole, of which over a hundred have been kept, those addressed to his friend from Bristol, Josiah Wade, and the letters to Wordsworth, which, although few, are quite lengthy, have been extensively used for biographical purposes, but much that is very interesting remains unpublished. I won't go into detail about the smaller groups of letters, both published and unpublished, but in the unpublished category are two to Charles Lamb, one to John Sterling, five to George Cattermole, one to John Kenyon, and many others to lesser-known correspondents. Some important letters to Lord Jeffrey, John Murray, De Quincey, Hugh James Rose, and J. H. B. Williams have recently been given to me for transcription.

A series of letters written between the years 1796 and 1814 to the Rev. John Prior Estlin, minister of the Unitarian Chapel at Lewin’s Mead, Bristol, was printed some years ago for the Philobiblon Society, with an introduction by Mr. Henry A. Bright. One other series of letters has also been printed for private circulation. In 1889, the late Miss Stuart placed in my hands transcriptions of eighty-seven letters addressed by Coleridge to her father, Daniel Stuart, editor of “The Morning Post” and[Pg vi] “Courier,” and these, together with letters from Wordsworth and Southey, were printed in a single volume bearing the title, “Letters from the Lake Poets.” Miss Stuart contributed a short account of her father’s life, and also a reminiscence of Coleridge, headed “A Farewell.”

A collection of letters written between 1796 and 1814 to Rev. John Prior Estlin, who was the minister of the Unitarian Chapel at Lewin’s Mead, Bristol, was published a few years ago by the Philobiblon Society, with an introduction by Mr. Henry A. Bright. Another set of letters has also been printed for private distribution. In 1889, the late Miss Stuart gave me transcriptions of eighty-seven letters that Coleridge wrote to her father, Daniel Stuart, who was the editor of “The Morning Post” and “Courier,” and these, along with letters from Wordsworth and Southey, were published in a single volume titled “Letters from the Lake Poets.” Miss Stuart also provided a brief account of her father’s life and a memory of Coleridge titled “A Farewell.”

Coleridge’s biographers, both of the past and present generations, have met with a generous response to their appeal for letters to be placed in their hands for reference and for publication, but it is probable that many are in existence which have been withheld, sometimes no doubt intentionally, but more often from inadvertence. From his boyhood the poet was a voluminous if an irregular correspondent, and many letters which he is known to have addressed to his earliest friends—to Middleton, to Robert Allen, to Valentine and Sam Le Grice, to Charles Lloyd, to his Stowey neighbour, John Cruikshank, to Dr. Beddoes, and others—may yet be forthcoming. It is certain that he corresponded with Mrs. Clarkson, but if any letters have been preserved they have not come under my notice. It is strange, too, that among the letters of the Highgate period, which were sent to Henry Nelson Coleridge for transcription, none to John Hookham Frere, to Blanco White, or to Edward Irving appear to have been forthcoming.

Coleridge’s biographers, from both the past and present, have received a great response to their requests for letters to use as references and for publication. However, it’s likely that many letters still exist that have been held back, sometimes intentionally, but more often by accident. From his youth, the poet was a prolific, if inconsistent, letter writer. Many letters he is known to have sent to his early friends—like Middleton, Robert Allen, Valentine and Sam Le Grice, Charles Lloyd, his neighbor in Stowey, John Cruikshank, Dr. Beddoes, and others—may still surface. It's certain that he communicated with Mrs. Clarkson, but if any of those letters have been kept, I haven't seen them. It's also odd that among the letters from the Highgate period, which were sent to Henry Nelson Coleridge for copying, none to John Hookham Frere, Blanco White, or Edward Irving seem to have been included.

The foregoing summary of published and unpublished letters, though necessarily imperfect, will enable the reader to form some idea of the mass of material from which the present selection has been made. A complete edition of Coleridge’s Letters must await the “coming of the milder day,” a renewed long-suffering on the part of his old enemy, the “literary public.” In the meanwhile, a selection from some of the more important is here offered in the belief that many, if not all, will find a place in permanent literature. The letters are arranged in chronological order, and are intended rather to[Pg vii] illustrate the story of the writer’s life than to embody his critical opinions, or to record the development of his philosophical and theological speculations. But letters of a purely literary character have not been excluded, and in selecting or rejecting a letter, the sole criterion has been, Is it interesting? is it readable?

The summary of published and unpublished letters, while definitely not perfect, will give readers an idea of the large amount of material from which this selection has come. A complete edition of Coleridge’s Letters will have to wait for a "milder day" and a renewed patience from his long-time rival, the "literary public." In the meantime, we've put together a selection of some of the more significant letters, believing that many, if not all, will find their place in lasting literature. The letters are organized chronologically and are intended more to[Pg vii] illustrate the story of the writer’s life than to present his critical views or detail the evolution of his philosophical and theological ideas. However, letters that are purely literary in nature have not been excluded, and when choosing whether to include or exclude a letter, the only question considered was, Is it interesting? Is it readable?

In letter-writing perfection of style is its own recommendation, and long after the substance of a letter has lost its savour, the form retains its original or, it may be, an added charm. Or if the author be the founder of a sect or a school, his writings, in whatever form, are received by the initiated with unquestioning and insatiable delight. But Coleridge’s letters lack style. The fastidious critic who touched and retouched his exquisite lyrics, and always for the better, was at no pains to polish his letters. He writes to his friends as if he were talking to them, and he lets his periods take care of themselves. Nor is there any longer a school of reverent disciples to receive what the master gives and because he gives it. His influence as a teacher has passed into other channels, and he is no longer regarded as the oracular sage “questionable” concerning all mysteries. But as a poet, as a great literary critic, and as a “master of sentences,” he holds his own and appeals to the general ear; and though, since his death, in 1834, a second generation has all but passed away, an unwonted interest in the man himself survives and must always survive. For not only, as Wordsworth declared, was he “a wonderful man,” but the story of his life was a strange one, and as he tells it, we “cannot choose but hear.” Coleridge, often to his own detriment, “wore his heart on his sleeve,” and, now to one friend, now to another, sometimes to two or three friends on the same day, he would seek to unburthen himself of his hopes and fears, his thoughts and fancies, his bodily sufferings, and the keener pangs of the soul. It is, to quote his own words, these “profound touches of[Pg viii] the human heart” which command our interest in Coleridge’s Letters, and invest them with their peculiar charm.

In letter writing, good style is a recommendation in itself, and long after the content of a letter has lost its appeal, the form still holds its original or even an added charm. If the author is the founder of a movement or school, their writings, in any format, are embraced by followers with unquestioning and insatiable joy. However, Coleridge's letters lack style. The fussy critic who refined his beautiful poems, always improving them, didn't bother to polish his letters. He writes to his friends as if he were conversing with them, letting his sentences flow naturally. There's no longer a group of devoted disciples receiving whatever their master offers solely because it comes from him. His influence as a teacher has shifted into other areas, and he’s no longer seen as the wise sage who questions all mysteries. But as a poet, a significant literary critic, and a "master of sentences," he still resonates with the general audience; and even though nearly a second generation has passed since his death in 1834, a unique interest in him endures and will always endure. For, as Wordsworth pointed out, he was "a wonderful man," and the tale of his life is quite remarkable, and as he shares it, we "cannot help but listen." Coleridge, often to his own detriment, "wore his heart on his sleeve," seeking to unload his hopes and fears, thoughts and dreams, physical pains, and the deeper sorrows of his soul to one friend or another, sometimes to two or three friends in a single day. It is, to quote his own words, these "profound touches of[Pg viii] the human heart" that draw us to Coleridge’s Letters and give them their special charm.

At what period after death, and to what extent the private letters of a celebrated person should be given to the world, must always remain an open question both of taste and of morals. So far as Coleridge is concerned, the question was decided long age. Within a few years of his death, letters of the most private and even painful character were published without the sanction and in spite of the repeated remonstrances of his literary executor, and of all who had a right to be heard on the subject. Thenceforth, as the published writings of his immediate descendants testify, a fuller and therefore a fairer revelation was steadily contemplated. Letters collected for this purpose find a place in the present volume, but the selection has been made without reference to previous works or to any final presentation of the material at the editor’s disposal.

At what point after someone's death, and to what extent their personal letters should be shared with the public, is always a question of taste and morals. When it comes to Coleridge, this question was settled long ago. Just a few years after his death, letters that were very private and even painful were published without permission and despite the protests of his literary executor and everyone else who had a right to weigh in on the matter. Since then, as shown by the published works of his direct descendants, a more complete and fairer disclosure has been consistently planned. Letters collected for this purpose are included in this volume, but the selection was made without considering previous works or any final presentation of the material available to the editor.

My acknowledgments are due to many still living, and to others who have passed away, for their generous permission to print unpublished letters, which remained in their possession or had passed into their hands.

My thanks go out to many who are still alive, and to others who have passed on, for their kind permission to print unpublished letters that were in their possession or had come into their possession.

For the continued use of the long series of letters which Poole entrusted to Coleridge’s literary executor in 1836, I have to thank Mrs. Henry Sandford and the Bishop of Gibraltar. For those addressed to the Evans family I am indebted to Mr. Alfred Morrison of Fonthill. The letters to Thelwall were placed in my hands by the late Mr. F. W. Cosens, who afforded me every facility for their transcription. For those to Wordsworth my thanks are due to the poet’s grandsons, Mr. William and Mr. Gordon Wordsworth. Those addressed to the Gillmans I owe to the great kindness of their granddaughter, Mrs. Henry Watson, who placed in my hands all the materials at her disposal. For the right to publish the letters to H. F. Cary I am indebted to my friend the Rev. Offley[Pg ix] Cary, the grandson of the translator of Dante. My acknowledgments are further due to the late Mr. John Murray for the right to republish letters which appeared in the “Memoirs of John Murray,” and two others which were not included in that work; and to Mrs. Watt, the daughter of John Hunter of Craigcrook, for letters addressed to Lord Jeffrey. From the late Lord Houghton I received permission to publish the letters to the Rev. J. P. Estlin, which were privately printed for the Philobiblon Society. I have already mentioned my obligations to the late Miss Stuart of Harley Street.

For the ongoing use of the extensive collection of letters that Poole gave to Coleridge’s literary executor in 1836, I want to thank Mrs. Henry Sandford and the Bishop of Gibraltar. For the letters sent to the Evans family, I’m grateful to Mr. Alfred Morrison of Fonthill. The letters to Thelwall were handed to me by the late Mr. F. W. Cosens, who provided me with everything I needed to transcribe them. I owe my thanks for the letters to Wordsworth to the poet’s grandsons, Mr. William and Mr. Gordon Wordsworth. The letters addressed to the Gillmans come from the generous kindness of their granddaughter, Mrs. Henry Watson, who entrusted me with all the materials she had. For the right to publish the letters to H. F. Cary, I’m thankful to my friend the Rev. Offley[Pg ix] Cary, the grandson of the translator of Dante. I also want to acknowledge the late Mr. John Murray for allowing me to republish letters that appeared in the “Memoirs of John Murray,” along with two others that weren’t included in that work; and to Mrs. Watt, the daughter of John Hunter of Craigcrook, for letters addressed to Lord Jeffrey. From the late Lord Houghton, I received permission to publish the letters to the Rev. J. P. Estlin, which were privately printed for the Philobiblon Society. I have already noted my debts to the late Miss Stuart of Harley Street.

For the use of letters addressed to his father and grandfather, and for constant and unwearying advice and assistance in this work I am indebted, more than I can well express, to the late Lord Coleridge. Alas! I can only record my gratitude.

For the letters addressed to his father and grandfather, and for the ongoing and tireless advice and support in this work, I am more thankful than I can express to the late Lord Coleridge. Sadly, all I can do is note my gratitude.

To Mr. William Rennell Coleridge of Salston, Ottery St. Mary, my especial thanks are due for the interesting collection of unpublished letters, many of them relating to the “Army Episode,” which the poet wrote to his brother, the Rev. George Coleridge.

To Mr. William Rennell Coleridge of Salston, Ottery St. Mary, I offer my special thanks for the fascinating collection of unpublished letters, many of which pertain to the “Army Episode,” that the poet wrote to his brother, the Rev. George Coleridge.

I have also to thank Miss Edith Coleridge for the use of letters addressed to her father, Henry Nelson Coleridge; my cousin, Mrs. Thomas W. Martyn of Torquay, for Coleridge’s letter to his mother, the earliest known to exist; and Mr. Arthur Duke Coleridge for one of the latest he ever wrote, that to Mrs. Aders.

I also want to thank Miss Edith Coleridge for allowing me to use letters addressed to her father, Henry Nelson Coleridge; my cousin, Mrs. Thomas W. Martyn from Torquay, for Coleridge's letter to his mother, the earliest one known to exist; and Mr. Arthur Duke Coleridge for one of the last letters he ever wrote, the one to Mrs. Aders.

During the preparation of this work I have received valuable assistance from men of letters and others. I trust that I may be permitted to mention the names of Mr. Leslie Stephen, Professor Knight, Mrs. Henry Sandford, Dr. Garnett of the British Museum, Professor Emile Legouis of Lyons, Mrs. Henry Watson, the Librarians of the Oxford and Cambridge Club, and of the Kensington Public Library, and Mrs. George Boyce of Chertsey.

During the preparation of this work, I received valuable help from various writers and others. I hope I can mention the names of Mr. Leslie Stephen, Professor Knight, Mrs. Henry Sandford, Dr. Garnett from the British Museum, Professor Emile Legouis from Lyons, Mrs. Henry Watson, the librarians of the Oxford and Cambridge Club, the Kensington Public Library, and Mrs. George Boyce from Chertsey.

Of my friend, Mr. Dykes Campbell, I can only say that[Pg x] he has spared neither time nor trouble in my behalf. Not only during the progress of the work has he been ready to give me the benefit of his unrivalled knowledge of the correspondence and history of Coleridge and of his contemporaries, but he has largely assisted me in seeing the work through the press. For the selection of the letters, or for the composition or accuracy of the notes, he must not be held in any way responsible; but without his aid, and without his counsel, much, which I hope has been accomplished, could never have been attempted at all. Of the invaluable assistance which I have received from his published works, the numerous references to his edition of Coleridge’s “Poetical Works” (Macmillan, 1893), and his “Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative” (1894), are sufficient evidence. Of my gratitude he needs no assurance.

Of my friend, Mr. Dykes Campbell, I can only say that[Pg x] he has dedicated a lot of time and effort to help me. Throughout the process of this work, he has been more than willing to share his unmatched knowledge of Coleridge's correspondence and the history of his contemporaries, and he has greatly assisted me in getting the work published. He should not be held responsible for the selection of the letters, or for the composition or accuracy of the notes; however, without his support and advice, much of what I hope to have achieved would never have been possible. The invaluable help I received from his published works, including his edition of Coleridge’s “Poetical Works” (Macmillan, 1893) and “Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative” (1894), speaks for itself. He doesn't need any further assurance of my gratitude.

ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE.

ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE.

 

 


PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF S. T. COLERIDGE

Born, October 21, 1772.

Born, October 21, 1772.

Death of his father, October 4, 1781.

Death of his father, October 4, 1781.

Entered at Christ’s Hospital, July 18, 1782.

Entered at Christ’s Hospital, July 18, 1782.

Elected a “Grecian,” 1788.

Elected a "Greek," 1788.

Discharged from Christ’s Hospital, September 7, 1791.

Discharged from Christ's Hospital, September 7, 1791.

Went into residence at Jesus College, Cambridge, October, 1791.

Moved into Jesus College, Cambridge, October 1791.

Enlisted in King’s Regiment of Light Dragoons, December 2, 1793.

Enlisted in the King's Regiment of Light Dragoons on December 2, 1793.

Discharged from the army, April 10, 1794.

Discharged from the army on April 10, 1794.

Visit to Oxford and introduction to Southey, June, 1794.

Visit to Oxford and introduction to Southey, June, 1794.

Proposal to emigrate to America—Pantisocracy—Autumn, 1794.

Proposal to move to America—Pantisocracy—Fall, 1794.

Final departure from Cambridge, December, 1794.

Final departure from Cambridge, December, 1794.

Settled at Bristol as public lecturer, January, 1795.

Settled in Bristol as a public lecturer, January 1795.

Married to Sarah Fricker, October 4, 1795.

Married to Sarah Fricker on October 4, 1795.

Publication of “Conciones ad Populum,” Clevedon, November 16, 1795.

Publication of “Conciones ad Populum,” Clevedon, November 16, 1795.

Pantisocrats dissolve—Rupture with Southey—November, 1795.

Pantisocrats dissolve—Split with Southey—November, 1795.

Publication of first edition of Poems, April, 1796.

Publication of the first edition of Poems, April 1796.

Issue of “The Watchman,” March 1-May 13, 1796.

Issue of “The Watchman,” March 1-May 13, 1796.

Birth of Hartley Coleridge, September 19, 1796.

Birth of Hartley Coleridge, September 19, 1796.

Settled at Nether-Stowey, December 31, 1796.

Settled at Nether-Stowey, December 31, 1796.

Publication of second edition of Poems, June, 1797.

Publication of the second edition of Poems, June 1797.

Settlement of Wordsworth at Alfoxden, July 14, 1797.

Settlement of Wordsworth at Alfoxden, July 14, 1797.

The “Ancient Mariner” begun, November 13, 1797.

The “Ancient Mariner” started on November 13, 1797.

First part of “Christabel,” begun, 1797.

First part of “Christabel,” started, 1797.

Acceptance of annuity of £150 from J. and T. Wedgwood, January, 1798.

Acceptance of an annuity of £150 from J. and T. Wedgwood, January, 1798.

Went to Germany, September 16, 1798.

Went to Germany, September 16, 1798.

Returned from Germany, July, 1799.

Returned from Germany, July 1799.

First visit to Lake Country, October-November, 1799.

First visit to Lake Country, October-November, 1799.

Began to write for “Morning Post,” December, 1799.

Began writing for the "Morning Post," December 1799.

Translation of Schiller’s “Wallenstein,” Spring, 1800.

Translation of Schiller’s “Wallenstein,” Spring, 1800.

Settled at Greta Hall, Keswick, July 24, 1800.

Settled at Greta Hall, Keswick, July 24, 1800.

Birth of Derwent Coleridge, September 14, 1800.

Birth of Derwent Coleridge, September 14, 1800.

Wrote second part of “Christabel,” Autumn, 1800.

Wrote the second part of "Christabel," Fall 1800.

Began study of German metaphysics, 1801.

Began studying German metaphysics in 1801.

Birth of Sara Coleridge, December 23, 1802.

Birth of Sara Coleridge, December 23, 1802.

Publication of third edition of Poems, Summer, 1803.

Publication of the third edition of Poems, Summer 1803.

Set out on Scotch tour, August 14, 1803.

Set out on a Scotch tour, August 14, 1803.

Settlement of Southey at Greta Hall, September, 1803.

Settlement of Southey at Greta Hall, September, 1803.

Sailed for Malta in the Speedwell, April 9, 1804.

Sailed for Malta on the Speedwell, April 9, 1804.

Arrived at Malta, May 18, 1804.

Arrived in Malta, May 18, 1804.

First tour in Sicily, August-November, 1804.

First tour in Sicily, August-November, 1804.

Left Malta for Syracuse, September 21, 1805.

Left Malta for Syracuse, September 21, 1805.

[Pg xii]Residence in Rome, January-May, 1806.

Residence in Rome, Jan-May 1806.

Returned to England, August, 1806.

Returned to England, Aug 1806.

Visit to Wordsworth at Coleorton, December 21, 1806.

Visit to Wordsworth at Coleorton, December 21, 1806.

Met De Quincey at Bridgwater, July, 1807.

Met De Quincey in Bridgwater, July 1807.

First lecture at Royal Institution, January 12, 1808.

First lecture at the Royal Institution, January 12, 1808.

Settled at Allan Bank, Grasmere, September, 1808.

Settled at Allan Bank, Grasmere, September, 1808.

First number of “The Friend,” June 1, 1809.

First issue of “The Friend,” June 1, 1809.

Last number of “The Friend,” March 15, 1810.

Last issue of “The Friend,” March 15, 1810.

Left Greta Hall for London, October 10, 1810.

Left Greta Hall for London, October 10, 1810.

Settled at Hammersmith with the Morgans, November 3, 1810.

Settled in Hammersmith with the Morgans, November 3, 1810.

First lecture at London Philosophical Society, November 18, 1811.

First lecture at London Philosophical Society, November 18, 1811.

Last visit to Greta Hall, February-March, 1812.

Last visit to Greta Hall, February-March, 1812.

First lecture at Willis’s Rooms, May 12, 1812.

First lecture at Willis’s Rooms, May 12, 1812.

First lecture at Surrey Institution, November 3, 1812.

First lecture at Surrey Institution, November 3, 1812.

Production of “Remorse” at Drury Lane, January 23, 1813.

Production of “Remorse” at Drury Lane, January 23, 1813.

Left London for Bristol, October, 1813.

Left London for Bristol, October 1813.

First course of Bristol lectures, October-November, 1813.

First course of Bristol lectures, October-November, 1813.

Second course of Bristol lectures, December 30, 1813.

Second course of Bristol lectures, December 30, 1813.

Third course of Bristol lectures, April, 1814.

Third course of Bristol lectures, April, 1814.

Residence with Josiah Wade at Bristol, Summer, 1814.

Residence with Josiah Wade at Bristol, Summer, 1814.

Rejoined the Morgans at Ashley, September, 1814.

Rejoined the Morgans at Ashley, September, 1814.

Accompanied the Morgans to Calne, November, 1814.

Accompanied the Morgans to Calne, November 1814.

Settles with Mr. Gillman at Highgate, April 16, 1816.

Settles with Mr. Gillman at Highgate, April 16, 1816.

Publication of “Christabel,” June, 1816.

Release of “Christabel,” June 1816.

Publication of the “Statesman’s Manual,” December, 1816.

Publication of the “Statesman’s Manual,” December 1816.

Publication of second “Lay Sermon,” 1817.

Publication of the second "Lay Sermon," 1817.

Publication of “Biographia Literaria” and “Sibylline Leaves,” 1817.

Publication of “Biographia Literaria” and “Sibylline Leaves,” 1817.

First acquaintance with Joseph Henry Green, 1817.

First meeting with Joseph Henry Green, 1817.

Publication of “Zapolya,” Autumn, 1817.

Publication of "Zapolya," Fall 1817.

First lecture at “Flower-de-Luce Court,” January 27, 1818.

First lecture at “Flower-de-Luce Court,” January 27, 1818.

Publication of “Essay on Method,” January, 1818.

Publication of “Essay on Method,” January 1818.

Revised edition of “The Friend,” Spring, 1818.

Revised edition of “The Friend,” Spring, 1818.

Introduction to Thomas Allsop, 1818.

Introduction to Thomas Allsop, 1818.

First lecture on “History of Philosophy,” December 14, 1818.

First lecture on “History of Philosophy,” December 14, 1818.

First lecture on “Shakespeare” (last course), December 17, 1818.

First lecture on “Shakespeare” (last course), December 17, 1818.

Last public lecture, “History of Philosophy,” March 29, 1819.

Last public lecture, “History of Philosophy,” March 29, 1819.

Nominated “Royal Associate” of Royal Society of Literature, May, 1824.

Nominated "Royal Associate" of the Royal Society of Literature, May 1824.

Read paper to Royal Society on “Prometheus of Æschylus,” May 15, 1825.

Read paper to Royal Society on “Prometheus of Aeschylus,” May 15, 1825.

Publication of “Aids to Reflection,” May-June, 1825.

Publication of “Aids to Reflection,” May-June, 1825.

Publication of “Poetical Works,” in three volumes, 1828.

Publication of “Poetical Works,” in three volumes, 1828.

Tour on the Rhine with Wordsworth, June-July, 1828.

Tour on the Rhine with Wordsworth, June-July, 1828.

Revised issue of “Poetical Works,” in three volumes, 1829.

Revised edition of "Poetical Works," in three volumes, 1829.

Marriage of Sara Coleridge to Henry Nelson Coleridge, September 3, 1829.

Marriage of Sara Coleridge to Henry Nelson Coleridge, September 3, 1829.

Publication of “Church and State,” 1830.

Publication of “Church and State,” 1830.

Visit to Cambridge, June, 1833.

Visit to Cambridge, June 1833.

Death, July 25, 1834.

Death, July 25, 1834.

 

 


PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO IN THESE VOLUMES

1. The Complete Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. New York: Harper and Brothers, 7 vols. 1853.

1. The Complete Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. New York: Harper and Brothers, 7 vols. 1853.

2. Biographia Literaria [etc.]. By S. T. Coleridge. Second edition, prepared for publication in part by the late H. N. Coleridge: completed and published by his widow. 2 vols. 1847.

2. Biographia Literaria [etc.]. By S. T. Coleridge. Second edition, prepared for publication in part by the late H. N. Coleridge: completed and published by his widow. 2 vols. 1847.

3. Essays on His Own Times. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by his daughter. London: William Pickering. 3 vols. 1850.

3. Essays on His Own Times. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by his daughter. London: William Pickering. 3 vols. 1850.

4. The Table Talk and Omniana of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by T. Ashe. George Bell and Sons. 1884.

4. The Table Talk and Omniana of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by T. Ashe. George Bell and Sons. 1884.

5. Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge. [Edited by Thomas Allsop. First edition published anonymously.] Moxon. 2 vols. 1836.

5. Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge. [Edited by Thomas Allsop. First edition published anonymously.] Moxon. 2 vols. 1836.

6. The Life of S. T. Coleridge, by James Gillman. In 2 vols. (Vol. I. only was published.) 1838.

6. The Life of S. T. Coleridge, by James Gillman. In 2 volumes. (Only Vol. I was published.) 1838.

7. Memorials of Coleorton: being Letters from Coleridge, Wordsworth and his sister, Southey, and Sir Walter Scott, to Sir George and Lady Beaumont of Coleorton, Leicestershire, 1803-1834. Edited by William Knight, University of St. Andrews. 2 vols. Edinburgh. 1887.

7. Memorials of Coleorton: being Letters from Coleridge, Wordsworth and his sister, Southey, and Sir Walter Scott, to Sir George and Lady Beaumont of Coleorton, Leicestershire, 1803-1834. Edited by William Knight, University of St. Andrews. 2 vols. Edinburgh. 1887.

8. Unpublished Letters from S. T. Coleridge to the Rev. John Prior Estlin. Communicated by Henry A. Bright (to the Philobiblon Society). n. d.

8. Unpublished Letters from S. T. Coleridge to the Rev. John Prior Estlin. Communicated by Henry A. Bright (to the Philobiblon Society). n. d.

9. Letters from the Lake Poets—S. T. Coleridge, William Wordsworth, Robert Southey—to Daniel Stuart, editor of The Morning Post and The Courier. 1800-1838. Printed for private circulation. 1889. [Edited by Mr. Ernest Hartley Coleridge, in whom the copyright of the letters of S. T. Coleridge is vested.]

9. Letters from the Lake Poets—S. T. Coleridge, William Wordsworth, Robert Southey—to Daniel Stuart, editor of The Morning Post and The Courier. 1800-1838. Printed for private circulation. 1889. [Edited by Mr. Ernest Hartley Coleridge, who holds the copyright for the letters of S. T. Coleridge.]

10. The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, by James Dykes Campbell. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1893.

10. The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, by James Dykes Campbell. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1893.

11. Samuel Taylor Coleridge. A Narrative of the Events of His Life. By James Dykes Campbell. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1894.

11. Samuel Taylor Coleridge. A Narrative of the Events of His Life. By James Dykes Campbell. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1894.

12. Early Recollections: chiefly relating to the late S. T. Coleridge, during his long residence in Bristol. 2 vols. By Joseph Cottle. 1837.

12. Early Memories: mainly about the late S. T. Coleridge, during his extended time in Bristol. 2 vols. By Joseph Cottle. 1837.

13. Reminiscences of S. T. Coleridge and R. Southey. By Joseph Cottle. 1847.

13. Memories of S. T. Coleridge and R. Southey. By Joseph Cottle. 1847.

14. Fragmentary Remains, literary and scientific, of Sir Humphry Davy, Bart. Edited by his brother, John Davy, M. D. 1838.

14. Fragmentary Remains, literary and scientific, of Sir Humphry Davy, Bart. Edited by his brother, John Davy, M. D. 1838.

15. The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt. London. 1860.

15. The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt. London. 1860.

[Pg xiv]16. Diary, Reminiscences, and Correspondence of Henry Crabb Robinson. Selected and Edited by Thomas Sadler, Ph.D. London. 1869.

[Pg xiv]16. The Diary, Memories, and Letters of Henry Crabb Robinson. Selected and Edited by Thomas Sadler, Ph.D. London. 1869.

17. A Group of Englishmen (1795-1815): being records of the younger Wedgwoods and their Friends. By Eliza Meteyard. 1871.

17. A Group of Englishmen (1795-1815): records of the younger Wedgwoods and their friends. By Eliza Meteyard. 1871.

18. Memoir and Letters of Sara Coleridge [Mrs. H. N. Coleridge]. Edited by her daughter. 2 vols. 1873.

18. Memoir and Letters of Sara Coleridge [Mrs. H. N. Coleridge]. Edited by her daughter. 2 vols. 1873.

19. Samuel Taylor Coleridge and the English Romantic School. By Alois Brandl. English Edition by Lady Eastlake. London. 1887.

19. Samuel Taylor Coleridge and the English Romantic School. By Alois Brandl. English Edition by Lady Eastlake. London. 1887.

20. The Letters of Charles Lamb. Edited by Alfred Ainger. 2 vols. 1888.

20. The Letters of Charles Lamb. Edited by Alfred Ainger. 2 volumes. 1888.

21. Thomas Poole and his Friends. By Mrs. Henry Sandford. 2 vols. 1888.

21. Thomas Poole and His Friends. By Mrs. Henry Sandford. 2 volumes. 1888.

22. The Life and Correspondence of R. Southey. Edited by his son, the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey. 6 vols. 1849-50.

22. The Life and Correspondence of R. Southey. Edited by his son, the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey. 6 vols. 1849-50.

23. Selections from the Letters of R. Southey. Edited by his son-in-law, John Wood Warter, B. D. 4 vols. 1856.

23. Selections from the Letters of R. Southey. Edited by his son-in-law, John Wood Warter, B. D. 4 vols. 1856.

24. The Poetical Works of Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D. 9 vols. London. 1837.

24. The Collected Poems of Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D. 9 vols. London. 1837.

25. Memoirs of William Wordsworth. By Christopher Wordsworth, D. D., Canon of Westminster [afterwards Bishop of Lincoln]. 2 vols. 1851.

25. Memoirs of William Wordsworth. By Christopher Wordsworth, D.D., Canon of Westminster [later Bishop of Lincoln]. 2 volumes. 1851.

26. The Life of William Wordsworth. By William Knight, LL.D. 3 vols. 1889.

26. The Life of William Wordsworth. By William Knight, LL.D. 3 volumes. 1889.

27. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. With an Introduction by John Morley. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1889.

27. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. With an Introduction by John Morley. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 1889.

 

 


CONTENTS OF VOLUME I

Note. Where a letter has been printed previously to its appearance in this work, the name of the book or periodical containing it is added in parenthesis.

Note. If a letter has been published before appearing in this work, the name of the book or magazine it was in is included in parentheses.

 Page
CHAPTER I. STUDENT LIFE, 1785-1794.
I. Thomas Poole, February, 1797. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 313) 4
II. Thomas Poole, March, 1797. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 315) 6
III. Thomas Poole, October 9, 1797. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 319) 10
IV. Thomas Poole, October 16, 1797. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 322) 13
V. Thomas Poole, February 19, 1798. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 326) 18
VI. Mrs. Coleridge, Senior, February 4, 1785. (Illustrated London News, April 1, 1893) 21
VII. Rev. George Coleridge, undated, before 1790. (Illustrated London News, April 1, 1893) 22
VIII. Rev. George Coleridge, October 16, 1791. (Illustrated London News, April 8, 1893) 22
IX. Rev. George Coleridge, January 24, 1792 23
X. Ms. Evans, February 13, 1792 26
XI. Mary Evans, February 13, 1792 30
XII. Anne Evans, February 19, 1792 37
XIII. Ms. Evans, February 22 [1792] 39
XIV. Mary Evans, February 22 [1792] 41
XV. Rev. George Coleridge, April [1792]. (Illustrated London News, April 8, 1893) 42
XVI. Ms. Evans, February 5, 1793 45
XVII. Mary Evans, February 7, 1793. (Illustrated London News, April 8, 1893) 47
XVIII. Anne Evans, February 10, 1793 52
XIX. Rev. George Coleridge, July 28, 1793 53
XX. Rev. George Coleridge [Postmark, August 5, 1793] 55
XXI. G. L. Tuckett, February 6 [1794], (Illustrated London News, April 15, 1893) 57
[Pg xvi]XXII. Rev. George Coleridge, February 8, 1794 59
XXIII. Rev. George Coleridge, February 11, 1794 60
XXIV. Capt. James Coleridge, February 20, 1794. (Brandl’s Life of Coleridge, 1887, p. 65) 61
XXV. Rev. George Coleridge, March 12, 1794. (Illustrated London News, April 15, 1893) 62
XXVI. Rev. George Coleridge, March 21, 1794 64
XXVII. Rev. George Coleridge, end of March, 1794 66
XXVIII. Rev. George Coleridge, March 27, 1794 66
XXIX. Rev. George Coleridge, March 30, 1794 68
XXX. Rev. George Coleridge, April 7, 1794 69
XXXI. Rev. George Coleridge, May 1, 1794 70
XXXII. Robert Southey, July 6, 1794. (Sixteen lines published, Southey’s Life and Correspondence, 1849, i. 212) 72
XXXIII. Robert Southey, July 15, 1794. (Portions published in Letter to H. Martin, July 22, 1794, Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 338) 74
XXXIV. Robert Southey, September 18, 1794. (Eighteen lines published, Southey’s Life and Correspondence, 1849, i. 218) 81
XXXV. Robert Southey, September 19, 1794 84
XXXVI. Robert Southey, September 26, 1794 86
XXXVII. Robert Southey, October 21, 1794 87
XXXVIII. Robert Southey, November, 1794 95
XXXIX. Robert Southey, Autumn, 1794. (Illustrated London News, April 15, 1893) 101
XL. Rev. George Coleridge, November 6, 1794 103
XLI. Robert Southey, December 11, 1794 106
XLII. Robert Southey, December 17, 1794 114
XLIII. Robert Southey, December, 1794. (Eighteen lines published, Southey’s Life and Correspondence, 1849, i. 227) 121
XLIV. Mary Evans, (?) December, 1794. (Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative, 1894, p. 38) 122
XLV. Mary Evans, December 24, 1794. (Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative, 1894, p. 40) 124
XLVI. Robert Southey, December, 1794 125
 
CHAPTER II. EARLY PUBLIC LIFE, 1795-1796.
XLVII. Joseph Cottle, Spring, 1795. (Early Recollections, 1837, i. 16) 133
XLVIII. Joseph Cottle, July 31, 1795. (Early Recollections, 1837, i. 52) 133
XLIX. Joseph Cottle, 1795. (Early Recollections, 1837, i. 55) 134
L. Robert Southey, October, 1795 134
LI. Thomas Poole, October 7, 1795. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 347) 136
LII. Robert Southey, November 13, 1795 137
[Pg xvii]LIII. Josiah Wade, January 27, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 350) 151
LIV. Joseph Cottle, February 22, 1796. (Early Recollections, 1837, i. 141; Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 356) 154
LV. Thomas Poole, March 30, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 357) 155
LVI. Thomas Poole, May 12, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 366; Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 144) 158
LVII. John Thelwall, May 13, 1796 159
LVIII. Thomas Poole, May 29, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 368) 164
LIX. John Thelwall, June 22, 1796 166
LX. Thomas Poole, September 24, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 373; Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 155) 168
LXI. Charles Lamb [September 28, 1796]. (Gillman’s Life of Coleridge, 1838, pp. 338-340) 171
LXII. Thomas Poole, November 5, 1796. (Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 379; Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 175) 172
LXIII. Thomas Poole, November 7, 1796 176
LXIV. John Thelwall, November 19 [1796]. (Twenty-six lines published, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative, 1894, p. 58) 178
LXV. Thomas Poole, December 11, 1796. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 182) 183
LXVI. Thomas Poole, December 12, 1796. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 184) 184
LXVII. Thomas Poole, December 13, 1796. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 186) 187
LXVIII. John Thelwall, December 17, 1796 193
LXIX. Thomas Poole [? December 18, 1796]. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 195) 208
LXX. John Thelwall, December 31, 1796 210
 
CHAPTER III. THE STOWEY PERIOD, 1797-1798.
LXXI. Rev. J.P. Estlin [1797]. (Privately printed, Philobiblon Society) 213
LXXII. John Thelwall, February 6, 1797 214
LXXIII. Joseph Cottle, June, 1797. (Early Recollections, 1837, i. 250) 220
LXXIV. Robert Southey, July, 1797 221
LXXV. John Thelwall [October 16], 1797 228
LXXVI. John Thelwall [Autumn, 1797] 231
[Pg xviii]LXXVII. John Thelwall [Autumn, 1797] 232
LXXVIII. William Wordsworth, January, 1798. (Ten lines published, Life of Wordsworth, 1889, i. 128) 234
LXXIX. Joseph Cottle, March 8, 1798. (Part published incorrectly, Early Recollections, 1837, i. 251) 238
LXXX. Rev. George Coleridge, April, 1798 239
LXXXI. Rev. J.P. Estlin, May [? 1798]. (Privately printed, Philobiblon Society) 245
LXXXII. Rev. J.P. Estlin, May 14, 1798. (Privately printed, Philobiblon Society) 246
LXXXIII. Thomas Poole, May 14, 1798. (Thirty-one lines published, Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 268) 248
LXXXIV. Thomas Poole [May 20, 1798]. (Eleven lines published, Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 269) 249
LXXXV. Charles Lamb [spring of 1798] 249
 
CHAPTER IV. A VISIT TO GERMANY, 1798-1799.
LXXXVI. Thomas Poole, September 15, 1798. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 273) 258
LXXXVII. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, September 19, 1798 259
LXXXVIII. Mrs. S.T. Coleridge, October 20, 1798 262
LXXXIX. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, November 26, 1798 265
XC. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, December 2, 1798 266
XCI. Rev. Mr. Roskilly, December 3, 1798 267
XCII. Thomas Poole, January 4, 1799 267
XCIII. Mrs. S.T. Coleridge, January 14, 1799 271
XCIV. Mrs. S.T. Coleridge, March 12, 1799. (Illustrated London News, April 29, 1893) 277
XCV. Thomas Poole, April 6, 1799 282
XCVI. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, April 8, 1799. (Thirty lines published, Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 295) 284
XCVII. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, April 23, 1799 288
XCVIII. Thomas Poole, May 6, 1799. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, i. 297) 295
 
CHAPTER V. FROM SOUTH TO NORTH, 1799-1800.
XCIX. Robert Southey, July 29, 1799 303
C. Thomas Poole, September 16, 1799 305
CI. Robert Southey, October 15, 1799 307
CII. Robert Southey, November 10, 1799 312
CIII. Robert Southey, December 9 [1799] 314
CIV. Robert Southey [December 24], 1799 319
CV. Robert Southey, January 25, 1800 322
CVI. Robert Southey [early in 1800] 324
CVII. Robert Southey [Postmark, February 18], 1800 326
CVIII. Robert Southey [early in 1800] 328
CIX. Robert Southey, February 28, 1800 331
 [Pg xix]
CHAPTER VI. A LAKE POET, 1800-1803.
CX. Thomas Poole, August 14, 1800. (Illustrated London News, May 27, 1893) 335
CXI. Sir Humphry Davy, October 9, 1800. (Fragmentary Remains, 1858, p. 80) 336
CXII. Sir Humphry Davy, October 18, 1800. (Fragmentary Remains, 1858, p. 79) 339
CXIII. Sir Humphry Davy, December 2, 1800. (Fragmentary Remains, 1858, p. 83) 341
CXIV. Thomas Poole, December 5, 1800. (Eight lines published, Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, ii. 21) 343
CXV. Sir H. Davy, February 3, 1801. (Fragmentary Remains, 1858, p. 86) 345
CXVI. Thomas Poole, March 16, 1801 348
CXVII. Thomas Poole, March 23, 1801 350
CXVIII. Robert Southey [May 6, 1801] 354
CXIX. Robert Southey, July 22, 1801 356
CXX. Robert Southey, July 25, 1801 359
CXXI. Robert Southey, August 1, 1801 361
CXXII. Thomas Poole, September 19, 1801. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, 1887, ii. 65) 364
CXXIII. Robert Southey, December 31, 1801 365
CXXIV. Mrs. S.T. Coleridge [February 24, 1802] 367
CXXV. Sotheby's, July 13, 1802 369
CXXVI. Sotheby’s, July 19, 1802 376
CXXVII. Robert Southey, July 29, 1802 384
CXXVIII. Robert Southey, August 9, 1802 393
CXXIX. Sotheby's, August 26, 1802 396
CXXX. Sotheby's, September 10, 1802 401
CXXXI. Sotheby's, September 27, 1802 408
CXXXII. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, November 16, 1802 410
CXXXIII. Rev. J.P. Estlin, December 7, 1802. (Privately printed, Philobiblon Society) 414
CXXXIV. Robert Southey, December 25, 1802 415
CXXXV. Thomas Wedgwood, January 9, 1803 417
CXXXVI. Mrs. S.T. Coleridge, April 4, 1803 420
CXXXVII. Robert Southey, July 2, 1803 422
CXXXVIII. Robert Southey, July, 1803 425
CXXXIX. Robert Southey, August 7, 1803 427
CXL. Ms. S. T. Coleridge, September 1, 1803 431
CXLI. Robert Southey, September 10, 1803 434
CXLII. Robert Southey, September 13, 1803 437
CXLIII. Matthew Coates, December 5, 1803 441

 

 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

 Page
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, aged forty-seven. From a pencil-sketch by C. R. Leslie, R. A.,
now in the editor's possession.
Frontispiece
Colonel James Coleridge, of Heath’s Court, Ottery St. Mary. From a pastel drawing
now owned by the Right Honourable Lord Coleridge
60
The Clevedon Cottage, occupied by S. T. Coleridge, October-November, 1795. From
a photo
136
The Cottage at Nether Stowey, occupied by S. T. Coleridge, 1797-1800. From a
photo taken by the Honorable Stephen Coleridge
214
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, aged twenty-six. From a pastel sketch taken in Germany,
now owned by Miss Ward of Marshmills, Over Stowey
262
Robert Southey, aged forty-one. From an etching on copper. Private plate 304
Greta Hall, Keswick. From a photograph 336
Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, aged thirty-nine. From a miniature by Matilda Betham, now in
the editor's possession
368
Sara Coleridge, aged six. From a miniature by Matilda Betham, now in the possession
editor's
416

 

 


CHAPTER I
STUDENT LIFE
1785-1794

 

LETTERS
OF
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE

LETTERS
OF
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE

 

CHAPTER I
STUDENT LIFE
1785-1794

CHAPTER I
STUDENT LIFE
1785-1794

The five autobiographical letters addressed to Thomas Poole were written at Nether Stowey, at irregular intervals during the years 1797-98. They are included in the first chapter of the “Biographical Supplement” to the “Biographia Literaria.” The larger portion of this so-called Biographical Supplement was prepared for the press by Henry Nelson Coleridge, and consists of the opening chapters of a proposed “biographical sketch,” and a selection from the correspondence of S. T. Coleridge. His widow, Sara Coleridge, when she brought out the second edition of the “Biographia Literaria” in 1847, published this fragment and added some matter of her own. This edition has never been reprinted in England, but is included in the American edition of Coleridge’s Works, which was issued by Harper & Brothers in 1853.

The five autobiographical letters to Thomas Poole were written at Nether Stowey, at various times during the years 1797-98. They are included in the first chapter of the “Biographical Supplement” to the “Biographia Literaria.” Most of this so-called Biographical Supplement was put together for publication by Henry Nelson Coleridge and consists of the opening chapters of a proposed “biographical sketch,” along with a selection from S. T. Coleridge's correspondence. His widow, Sara Coleridge, published this fragment and added some of her own material when she released the second edition of the “Biographia Literaria” in 1847. This edition has never been reprinted in England but is included in the American edition of Coleridge’s Works, which was published by Harper & Brothers in 1853.

The letters may be compared with an autobiographical note dated March 9, 1832, which was written at Gillman’s request, and forms part of the first chapter of his “Life of Coleridge.”[1] The text of the present issue of the autobiographical letters is taken from the original MSS., and differs in many important particulars from that of 1847.

The letters can be compared to an autobiographical note dated March 9, 1832, written at Gillman's request, which is included in the first chapter of his “Life of Coleridge.”[1] The text in this edition of the autobiographical letters comes from the original manuscripts and differs in several significant ways from the version published in 1847.

I. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Monday, February, 1797.

Monday, February 1797.

My dear Poole,—I could inform the dullest author how he might write an interesting book. Let him relate the events of his own life with honesty, not disguising the feelings that accompanied them. I never yet read even a Methodist’s Experience in the “Gospel Magazine” without receiving instruction and amusement; and I should almost despair of that man who could peruse the Life of John Woolman[2] without an amelioration of heart. As to my Life, it has all the charms of variety,—high life and low life, vices and virtues, great folly and some wisdom. However, what I am depends on what I have been; and you, my best Friend! have a right to the narration. To me the task will be a useful one. It will renew and deepen my reflections on the past; and it will perhaps make you behold with no unforgiving or impatient eye those weaknesses and defects in my character, which so many untoward circumstances have concurred to plant there.

Dear Poole,—I could tell even the dullest author how to write an engaging book. He should share the events of his own life honestly, not hiding the feelings that came with them. I've never read even a Methodist's Experience in the “Gospel Magazine” without finding both instruction and entertainment; I’d almost lose hope in anyone who could read the Life of John Woolman[2] without feeling their heart improve. As for my Life, it has all the excitement of variety—high life and low life, vices and virtues, great folly and some wisdom. However, who I am is based on who I have been; and you, my best Friend! have the right to this story. For me, it will be a beneficial task. It will refresh and deepen my thoughts on the past, and it might help you view without anger or impatience those weaknesses and flaws in my character that so many unfortunate circumstances have contributed to.

My family on my mother’s side can be traced up, I know not how far. The Bowdons inherited a small farm in the Exmoor country, in the reign of Elizabeth, as I have been told, and, to my own knowledge, they have inherited nothing better since that time. On my father’s side I can rise no higher than my grandfather, who was born in the Hundred of Coleridge[3] in the county of Devon,[Pg 5] christened, educated, and apprenticed to the parish. He afterwards became a respectable woollen-draper in the town of South Molton.[4] (I have mentioned these particulars, as the time may come in which it will be useful to be able to prove myself a genuine sans-culotte, my veins uncontaminated with one drop of gentility.) My father received a better education than the others of his family, in consequence of his own exertions, not of his superior advantages. When he was not quite sixteen years old, my grandfather became bankrupt, and by a series of misfortunes was reduced to extreme poverty. My father received the half of his last crown and his blessing, and walked off to seek his fortune. After he had proceeded a few miles, he sat him down on the side of the road, so overwhelmed with painful thoughts that he wept audibly. A gentleman passed by, who knew him, and, inquiring into his distresses, took my father with him, and settled him in a neighbouring town as a schoolmaster. His school increased and he got money and knowledge: for he commenced a severe and ardent student. Here, too, he married his first wife, by whom he had three daughters, all now alive. While his first wife lived, having scraped up money enough at the age of twenty[5] he[Pg 6] walked to Cambridge, entered at Sidney College, distinguished himself for Hebrew and Mathematics, and might have had a fellowship if he had not been married. He returned—his wife died. Judge Buller’s father gave him the living of Ottery St. Mary, and put the present judge to school with him. He married my mother, by whom he had ten children, of whom I am the youngest, born October 20, 1772.

My family on my mom’s side can be traced back, though I’m not sure how far. The Bowdons inherited a small farm in the Exmoor countryside during Elizabeth's reign, as I’ve been told, and, to my knowledge, they haven’t inherited anything better since then. On my dad’s side, I can only go back as far as my grandfather, who was born in the Hundred of Coleridge[3] in Devon,[Pg 5] where he was baptized, educated, and apprenticed in the parish. He later became a respectable woollen-draper in South Molton.[4] (I mention these details because there may come a time when I need to prove that I’m a genuine sans-culotte, with my blood untainted by any drop of gentility.) My dad received a better education than the others in his family due to his own efforts, not because of any advantages. When he was not quite sixteen, my grandfather went bankrupt and, after a series of misfortunes, fell into extreme poverty. My dad got half of his last coin and his blessing, then left to seek his fortune. After walking a few miles, he sat down by the road, overwhelmed with painful thoughts, and cried out loud. A gentleman who recognized him passed by, inquired about his troubles, took him in, and helped him settle in a nearby town as a schoolmaster. His school grew, and he gained both money and knowledge, becoming a dedicated and intense student. Here, he also married his first wife, with whom he had three daughters, all of whom are still alive. While his first wife was alive, he saved up enough money at the age of twenty[5] to walk to Cambridge, enrolled at Sidney College, excelled in Hebrew and Mathematics, and could have received a fellowship if he hadn’t been married. He returned home—his wife died. Judge Buller’s father gave him the living of Ottery St. Mary and put the current judge in school with him. He then married my mom, with whom he had ten children, of whom I am the youngest, born on October 20, 1772.

These sketches I received from my mother and aunt, but I am utterly unable to fill them up by any particularity of times, or places, or names. Here I shall conclude my first letter, because I cannot pledge myself for the accuracy of the accounts, and I will not therefore mingle them with those for the accuracy of which in the minutest parts I shall hold myself amenable to the Tribunal of Truth. You must regard this letter as the first chapter of an history which is devoted to dim traditions of times too remote to be pierced by the eye of investigation.

I got these sketches from my mom and aunt, but I can’t really pinpoint any specific times, places, or names. I’ll wrap up my first letter here because I can’t vouch for the accuracy of the details, and I don’t want to mix them with the accounts I will fully commit to confirming. You should think of this letter as the first chapter of a history focused on vague traditions from times too distant to be understood through investigation.

Yours affectionately,
S. T. Coleridge.

With love, S. T. Coleridge.

 

II. TO THE SAME.

Sunday, March, 1797.

Sunday, March 1797.

My dear Poole,—My father (Vicar of, and Schoolmaster at, Ottery St. Mary, Devon) was a profound mathematician, and well versed in the Latin, Greek, and Oriental Languages. He published, or rather attempted to publish, several works; 1st, Miscellaneous Dissertations arising from the 17th and 18th Chapters of the Book of Judges; 2d, Sententiæ excerptæ, for the use of his own school; and 3d, his best work, a Critical Latin Grammar; in the preface to which he proposes a bold innovation in the names of the cases. My father’s new[Pg 7] nomenclature was not likely to become popular, although it must be allowed to be both sonorous and expressive. Exempli gratiâ, he calls the ablative the quippe-quare-quale-quia-quidditive case! My father made the world his confidant with respect to his learning and ingenuity, and the world seems to have kept the secret very faithfully. His various works, uncut, unthumbed, have been preserved free from all pollution. This piece of good luck promises to be hereditary; for all my compositions have the same amiable home-studying propensity. The truth is, my father was not a first-rate genius; he was, however, a first-rate Christian. I need not detain you with his character. In learning, good-heartedness, absentness of mind, and excessive ignorance of the world, he was a perfect Parson Adams.

Dear Poole,—My father (the Vicar and Schoolmaster at Ottery St. Mary, Devon) was a skilled mathematician and well-versed in Latin, Greek, and various Eastern languages. He tried to publish several works; first, miscellaneous essays based on the 17th and 18th chapters of the Book of Judges; second, Sententiæ excerptæ, for his own school's use; and third, his best work, a Critical Latin Grammar, in the preface of which he suggests a bold change in the names of the grammatical cases. My father's new[Pg 7] terminology wasn’t likely to gain popularity, even though it can be admitted that it is both impressive and descriptive. For example, he refers to the ablative case as the quippe-quare-quale-quia-quidditive case! My father shared his knowledge and creativity with the world, and the world seems to have kept his secrets quite well. His various works, untouched and pristine, have remained uncontaminated. This good fortune seems to run in the family; all my writings share the same charming home-studying tendency. The truth is, my father wasn’t a top-tier genius; however, he was an exceptional Christian. I need not keep you with details about his character. In terms of knowledge, kindness, absent-mindedness, and a profound ignorance of the world, he was a perfect Parson Adams.

My mother was an admirable economist, and managed exclusively. My eldest brother’s name was John. He went over to the East Indies in the Company’s service; he was a successful officer and a brave one, I have heard. He died of a consumption there about eight years ago. My second brother was called William. He went to Pembroke College, Oxford, and afterwards was assistant to Mr. Newcome’s School, at Hackney. He died of a putrid fever the year before my father’s death, and just as he was on the eve of marriage with Miss Jane Hart, the eldest daughter of a very wealthy citizen of Exeter. My third brother, James, has been in the army since the age of sixteen, has married a woman of fortune, and now lives at Ottery St. Mary, a respectable man. My brother Edward, the wit of the family, went to Pembroke College, and afterwards to Salisbury, as assistant to Dr. Skinner. He married a woman twenty years older than his mother. She is dead and he now lives at Ottery St. Mary. My fifth brother, George, was educated at Pembroke College, Oxford, and from there went to Mr. Newcome’s, Hackney, on the death of William. He stayed there fourteen years,[Pg 8] when the living of Ottery St. Mary[6] was given him. There he has now a fine school, and has lately married Miss Jane Hart, who with beauty and wealth had remained a faithful widow to the memory of William for sixteen years. My brother George is a man of reflective mind and elegant genius. He possesses learning in a greater degree than any of the family, excepting myself. His manners are grave and hued over with a tender sadness. In his moral character he approaches every way nearer to perfection than any man I ever yet knew; indeed, he is worth the whole family in a lump. My sixth brother, Luke (indeed, the seventh, for one brother, the second, died in his infancy, and I had forgot to mention him), was bred as a medical man. He married Miss Sara Hart, and died at the age of twenty-two, leaving one child, a lovely boy, still alive. My brother Luke was a man of uncommon genius, a severe student, and a good man. The eighth child was a sister, Anne.[7] She died a little after my brother Luke, aged twenty-one;

My mom was an impressive economist and managed everything on her own. My oldest brother was named John. He went to the East Indies for work and was a successful and brave officer, or so I’ve heard. He died of tuberculosis about eight years ago. My second brother was named William. He attended Pembroke College, Oxford, and later worked as an assistant at Mr. Newcome’s School in Hackney. He died of a severe fever the year before our father passed away, right before he was about to marry Miss Jane Hart, the oldest daughter of a very wealthy citizen from Exeter. My third brother, James, has been in the army since he was sixteen, married a wealthy woman, and now lives in Ottery St. Mary as a respectable man. My brother Edward, the family’s joker, went to Pembroke College, then moved to Salisbury to be an assistant to Dr. Skinner. He married a woman who was twenty years older than our mother. She has passed away, and he now lives in Ottery St. Mary. My fifth brother, George, was educated at Pembroke College, Oxford, and after that, he went to Mr. Newcome’s in Hackney after William died. He was there for fourteen years,[Pg 8] when he was given the position in Ottery St. Mary. He has a great school there now and recently married Miss Jane Hart, who remained a devoted widow for sixteen years after William’s death, blessed with both beauty and wealth. My brother George is a reflective and talented man. He is more knowledgeable than any of us, except me. His demeanor is serious but tinged with a gentle sadness. In terms of moral character, he is closer to perfection than anyone I’ve ever known; honestly, he surpasses the entire family combined. My sixth brother, Luke (actually, the seventh, since one brother, the second, died in infancy, which I forgot to mention), was trained to be a doctor. He married Miss Sara Hart and died at twenty-two, leaving behind a beautiful little boy who is still alive. My brother Luke was exceptionally gifted, a dedicated student, and a genuinely good person. The eighth child was a sister, Anne.[7] She passed away shortly after my brother Luke, at the age of twenty-one;

Rest, gentle Shade! and wait thy Maker’s will;
Then rise unchang’d, and be an Angel still!

Rest, gentle Shade! and wait for your Maker’s will;
Then rise unchanged, and be an Angel still!

The ninth child was called Francis. He went out as a midshipman, under Admiral Graves. His ship lay on the Bengal coast, and he accidentally met his brother John, who took him to land, and procured him a commission in the Army. He died from the effects of a delirious fever brought on by his excessive exertions at the siege of Seringapatam, at which his conduct had been so gallant, that Lord Cornwallis paid him a high compliment in the presence of the army, and presented him with a[Pg 9] valuable gold watch, which my mother now has. All my brothers are remarkably handsome; but they were as inferior to Francis as I am to them. He went by the name of “the handsome Coleridge.” The tenth and last child was S. T. Coleridge, the subject of these epistles, born (as I told you in my last) October 20,[8] 1772.

The ninth child was named Francis. He joined the navy as a midshipman under Admiral Graves. His ship was docked on the Bengal coast, and he unexpectedly ran into his brother John, who took him ashore and helped him get a commission in the Army. He died from a severe fever caused by his intense efforts during the siege of Seringapatam, where his bravery earned him high praise from Lord Cornwallis in front of the army, along with a[Pg 9][8] 1772.

From October 20, 1772, to October 20, 1773. Christened Samuel Taylor Coleridge—my godfather’s name being Samuel Taylor, Esq. I had another godfather (his name was Evans), and two godmothers, both called “Monday.”[9] From October 20, 1773, to October 20, 1774. In this year I was carelessly left by my nurse, ran to the fire, and pulled out a live coal—burnt myself dreadfully. While my hand was being dressed by a Mr. Young, I spoke for the first time (so my mother informs me) and said, “nasty Doctor Young!” The snatching at fire, and the circumstance of my first words expressing hatred to professional men—are they at all ominous? This year I went to school. My schoolmistress,[Pg 10] the very image of Shenstone’s, was named Old Dame Key. She was nearly related to Sir Joshua Reynolds.

From October 20, 1772, to October 20, 1773. My name is Samuel Taylor Coleridge—after my godfather, Samuel Taylor, Esq. I had another godfather named Evans and two godmothers, both called “Monday.” [9] From October 20, 1773, to October 20, 1774. This year, I was carelessly left by my nurse, ran to the fire, and pulled out a live coal—burning myself severely. While Mr. Young was treating my hand, I spoke for the first time (or so my mother tells me) and said, “nasty Doctor Young!” Is my tendency to reach for fire and my first words expressing disdain for professionals at all ominous? This year, I started school. My schoolmistress, [Pg 10] who looked exactly like Shenstone’s description, was called Old Dame Key. She was closely related to Sir Joshua Reynolds.

From October 20, 1774, to October 20, 1775. I was inoculated; which I mention because I distinctly remember it, and that my eyes were bound; at which I manifested so much obstinate indignation, that at last they removed the bandage, and unaffrighted I looked at the lancet, and suffered the scratch. At the close of the year I could read a chapter in the Bible.

From October 20, 1774, to October 20, 1775, I was vaccinated; I mention this because I remember it clearly, and my eyes were covered. I showed so much stubborn anger that eventually they took off the bandage, and without fear, I looked at the lancet and accepted the scratch. By the end of the year, I could read a chapter in the Bible.

Here I shall end, because the remaining years of my life all assisted to form my particular mind;—the three first years had nothing in them that seems to relate to it.

Here I’ll stop, because the rest of my life all played a part in shaping my unique mind;—the first three years had nothing in them that seems to connect to it.

(Signature cut out.)

(Signature removed.)

 

III. TO THE SAME.

October 9, 1797.

October 9, 1797.

My dearest Poole,—From March to October—a long silence! But [as] it is possible that I may have been preparing materials for future letters,[10] the time cannot be considered as altogether subtracted from you.

My beloved Poole,—From March to October—a long silence! But since I might have been getting ready material for future letters,[10] the time can't be seen as entirely taken away from you.

From October, 1775, to October, 1778. These three years I continued at the Reading School, because I was too little to be trusted among my father’s schoolboys. After breakfast I had a halfpenny given me, with which I bought three cakes at the baker’s close by the school of my old mistress; and these were my dinner on every day except Saturday and Sunday, when I used to dine at home, and wallowed in a beef and pudding dinner. I am remarkably fond of beans and bacon; and this fondness I attribute to my father having given me a penny for[Pg 11] having eat a large quantity of beans on Saturday. For the other boys did not like them, and as it was an economic food, my father thought that my attachment and penchant for it ought to be encouraged. My father was very fond of me, and I was my mother’s darling: in consequence I was very miserable. For Molly, who had nursed my brother Francis, and was immoderately fond of him, hated me because my mother took more notice of me than of Frank, and Frank hated me because my mother gave me now and then a bit of cake, when he had none,—quite forgetting that for one bit of cake which I had and he had not, he had twenty sops in the pan, and pieces of bread and butter with sugar on them from Molly, from whom I received only thumps and ill names.

From October 1775 to October 1778, I spent those three years at the Reading School because I was too young to be trusted among my father's students. After breakfast, I was given a halfpenny, which I used to buy three cakes from the baker near my old mistress’s school; these were my lunch every day except Saturday and Sunday, when I had a hearty beef and pudding dinner at home. I really liked beans and bacon, and I think this liking came from my father giving me a penny for eating a lot of beans on Saturday. The other boys didn’t like them, and since it was an inexpensive food, my father thought I should be encouraged to enjoy it. My father cared for me a lot, and I was my mother’s favorite, which made me very unhappy. Molly, who had taken care of my brother Francis and was very fond of him, disliked me because my mother paid more attention to me than to Frank, and Frank resented me because my mother sometimes gave me a piece of cake when he didn't—completely forgetting that for every piece of cake I had and he didn’t, he had twenty sops in the pan and slices of bread and butter with sugar from Molly, while I only got slaps and unkind names.

So I became fretful and timorous, and a tell-tale; and the schoolboys drove me from play, and were always tormenting me, and hence I took no pleasure in boyish sports, but read incessantly. My father’s sister kept an everything shop at Crediton, and there I read through all the gilt-cover little books[11] that could be had at that time, and likewise all the uncovered tales of Tom Hickathrift, Jack the Giant-killer, etc., etc., etc., etc. And I[Pg 12] used to lie by the wall and mope, and my spirits used to come upon me suddenly; and in a flood of them I was accustomed to race up and down the churchyard, and act over all I had been reading, on the docks, the nettles, and the rank grass. At six years old I remember to have read Belisarius, Robinson Crusoe, and Philip Quarles; and then I found the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, one tale of which (the tale of a man who was compelled to seek for a pure virgin) made so deep an impression on me (I had read it in the evening while my mother was mending stockings), that I was haunted by spectres, whenever I was in the dark: and I distinctly remember the anxious and fearful eagerness with which I used to watch the window in which the books lay, and whenever the sun lay upon them, I would seize it, carry it by the wall, and bask and read. My father found out the effect which these books had produced, and burnt them.

So I became anxious and fearful, and a snitch; the other boys excluded me from their games and always bullied me, so I found no joy in boyish activities and read constantly instead. My aunt ran a shop in Crediton, and there I read all the shiny little books available at the time, along with all the uncovered stories of Tom Hickathrift, Jack the Giant-Killer, and so on. I used to lie by the wall and sulk, and then suddenly I would be filled with energy; I’d dash around the churchyard and act out everything I had read, using the docks, the nettles, and the tall grass as my stage. By the age of six, I remember reading Belisarius, Robinson Crusoe, and Philip Quarles; then I discovered the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments. One story (the one about a man who had to search for a pure virgin) left such a strong impression on me (I had read it one evening while my mom was fixing stockings) that I was haunted by fears whenever it was dark. I clearly remember how anxious and eager I would feel, watching the window where the books were kept, and whenever the sun shone on them, I would grab one, take it by the wall, and soak up the sun while reading. My dad found out how these books affected me and burned them.

So I became a dreamer, and acquired an indisposition to all bodily activity; and I was fretful, and inordinately passionate, and as I could not play at anything, and was slothful, I was despised and hated by the boys; and because I could read and spell and had, I may truly say, a memory and understanding forced into almost an unnatural ripeness, I was flattered and wondered at by all the old women. And so I became very vain, and despised most of the boys that were at all near my own age, and before I was eight years old I was a character. Sensibility, imagination, vanity, sloth, and feelings of deep and bitter contempt for all who traversed the orbit of my understanding, were even then prominent and manifest.

So I became a dreamer and developed a reluctance for any physical activity; I was irritable, overly emotional, and since I couldn't participate in anything and was lazy, the other boys looked down on and hated me. However, because I could read and spell and, I can honestly say, had a memory and intelligence that were almost unnaturally advanced, all the older women praised and admired me. As a result, I became quite vain and looked down on most boys my age, and by the time I turned eight, I was considered a character. Even then, I was already defined by my sensitivity, imagination, vanity, laziness, and deep, bitter contempt for anyone who didn’t reach my level of understanding.

From October, 1778, to 1779. That which I began to be from three to six I continued from six to nine. In this year [1778] I was admitted into the Grammar School, and soon outstripped all of my age. I had a dangerous putrid fever this year. My brother George lay ill of the same fever in the next room. My poor brother Francis, I[Pg 13] remember, stole up in spite of orders to the contrary, and sat by my bedside and read Pope’s Homer to me. Frank had a violent love of beating me; but whenever that was superseded by any humour or circumstances, he was always very fond of me, and used to regard me with a strange mixture of admiration and contempt. Strange it was not, for he hated books, and loved climbing, fighting, playing and robbing orchards, to distraction.

From October 1778 to 1779, what I became from age three to six continued from six to nine. That year [1778], I was admitted to the Grammar School and soon surpassed all my peers. I had a severe case of a putrid fever that year. My brother George was ill with the same fever in the room next to mine. I remember my poor brother Francis, who snuck in despite being told not to and sat by my bedside reading Pope’s Homer to me. Frank had a strong tendency to beat me, but whenever that urge took a backseat due to his mood or circumstances, he was always very fond of me and would look at me with a strange mix of admiration and disdain. It wasn’t surprising; he despised books and was completely obsessed with climbing, fighting, playing, and stealing from orchards.

My mother relates a story of me, which I repeat here, because it must be regarded as my first piece of wit. During my fever, I asked why Lady Northcote (our neighbour) did not come and see me. My mother said she was afraid of catching the fever. I was piqued, and answered, “Ah, Mamma! the four Angels round my bed an’t afraid of catching it!” I suppose you know the prayer:—

My mom tells a story about me that I’m sharing here because it's my first clever remark. When I had a fever, I asked why Lady Northcote (our neighbor) hadn’t come to see me. My mom said it was because she was scared of catching the fever. I was a bit annoyed and replied, “Oh, Mom! The four Angels around my bed aren’t afraid of catching it!” I guess you know the prayer:—

“Matthew! Mark! Luke and John!
God bless the bed which I lie on.
Four angels round me spread,
Two at my foot, and two at my head.”

“Matthew! Mark! Luke and John!
God bless the bed I sleep in.
Four angels are surrounding me,
"Two at my feet and two at my head."

This prayer I said nightly, and most firmly believed the truth of it. Frequently have I (half-awake and half-asleep, my body diseased and fevered by my imagination), seen armies of ugly things bursting in upon me, and these four angels keeping them off. In my next I shall carry on my life to my father’s death.

This prayer I said every night, and I truly believed in its meaning. I often found myself (half-awake and half-asleep, my body weak and fevered by my imagination) seeing armies of ugly creatures charging at me, while these four angels held them back. In my next chapter, I'll continue my life until my father's death.

God bless you, my dear Poole, and your affectionate

God bless you, my dear Poole, and your affectionate

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

IV. TO THE SAME.

October 16, 1797.

October 16, 1797.

Dear Poole,—From October, 1779, to October, 1781. I had asked my mother one evening to cut my cheese entire, so that I might toast it. This was no easy matter, it being a crumbly cheese. My mother, however, did it. I went into the garden for something or other, and in[Pg 14] the mean time my brother Frank minced my cheese “to disappoint the favorite.” I returned, saw the exploit, and in an agony of passion flew at Frank. He pretended to have been seriously hurt by my blow, flung himself on the ground, and there lay with outstretched limbs. I hung over him moaning, and in a great fright; he leaped up, and with a horse-laugh gave me a severe blow in the face. I seized a knife, and was running at him, when my mother came in and took me by the arm. I expected a flogging, and struggling from her I ran away to a hill at the bottom of which the Otter flows, about one mile from Ottery. There I stayed; my rage died away, but my obstinacy vanquished my fears, and taking out a little shilling book which had, at the end, morning and evening prayers, I very devoutly repeated them—thinking at the same time with inward and gloomy satisfaction how miserable my mother must be! I distinctly remember my feelings when I saw a Mr. Vaughan pass over the bridge, at about a furlong’s distance, and how I watched the calves in the fields[12] beyond the river. It grew dark and I fell asleep. It was towards the latter end of October, and it proved a dreadful stormy night. I felt the cold in my sleep, and dreamt that I was pulling the blanket over me, and actually pulled over me a dry thorn bush which lay on the hill. In my sleep I had rolled from the top of the hill to within three yards of the river, which flowed by the unfenced edge at the bottom. I awoke several times, and finding myself wet and stiff and cold, closed my eyes again that I might forget it.

Dear Poole,,—From October 1779 to October 1781, I had asked my mom one evening to cut my cheese whole so I could toast it. This was tricky since it was a crumbly cheese. However, she managed it. I stepped into the garden for a bit, and in[Pg 14] the meantime, my brother Frank chopped my cheese “to upset the favorite.” When I came back, I saw what he had done and, in a fit of rage, went after Frank. He pretended my hit had really hurt him, threw himself on the ground, and lay there sprawled out. I leaned over him, worried and moaning; then he jumped up and, with a wild laugh, hit me hard in the face. I grabbed a knife and started to charge at him when my mom walked in and grabbed my arm. I thought I was going to get punished, and after struggling away from her, I ran off to a hill at the bottom of which the Otter flows, about a mile from Ottery. I stayed there; my anger faded, but my stubbornness beat my fears, and I pulled out a little shilling book that had morning and evening prayers in it. I recited them devoutly—thinking all the while with a dark satisfaction about how upset my mom must be! I clearly remember my feelings when I saw Mr. Vaughan cross the bridge, about a furlong away, and how I watched the calves in the fields[12] beyond the river. It got dark and I fell asleep. It was toward the end of October, and that night turned out to be incredibly stormy. I felt cold while asleep and dreamt that I was pulling the blanket over me, but I actually pulled over a dry thorn bush that was lying on the hill. In my sleep, I had rolled from the top of the hill to within three yards of the river, which flowed right by the unprotected edge at the bottom. I woke up several times and, finding myself wet, stiff, and cold, closed my eyes again to try to forget it.

In the mean time my mother waited about half an hour,[Pg 15] expecting my return when the sulks had evaporated. I not returning, she sent into the churchyard and round the town. Not found! Several men and all the boys were sent to ramble about and seek me. In vain! My mother was almost distracted; and at ten o’clock at night I was cried by the crier in Ottery, and in two villages near it, with a reward offered for me. No one went to bed; indeed, I believe half the town were up all the night. To return to myself. About five in the morning, or a little after, I was broad awake, and attempted to get up and walk; but I could not move. I saw the shepherds and workmen at a distance, and cried, but so faintly that it was impossible to hear me thirty yards off. And there I might have lain and died; for I was now almost given over, the ponds and even the river, near where I was lying, having been dragged. But by good luck, Sir Stafford Northcote,[13] who had been out all night, resolved to make one other trial, and came so near that he heard me crying. He carried me in his arms for near a quarter of a mile, when we met my father and Sir Stafford’s servants. I remember and never shall forget my father’s face as he looked upon me while I lay in the servant’s arms—so calm, and the tears stealing down his face; for I was the child of his old age. My mother, as you may suppose, was outrageous with joy. [Meantime] in rushed a young lady, crying out, “I hope you’ll whip him, Mrs. Coleridge!” This woman still lives in Ottery; and neither philosophy or religion have been able to conquer the antipathy which I feel towards her whenever I see her. I was put to bed and recovered in a day or so, but I was certainly injured. For I was weakly and subject to the ague for many years after.

In the meantime, my mother waited about half an hour,[Pg 15] hoping I would return when the sulks had worn off. When I didn’t come back, she sent people into the churchyard and around the town. No luck! Several men and all the boys were sent to search for me. It was in vain! My mother was nearly frantic; at ten o’clock that night, I was announced by the town crier in Ottery and in two nearby villages, with a reward offered for my return. No one went to bed; in fact, I believe half the town was awake all night. Now back to my situation. About five in the morning, or shortly after, I was wide awake and tried to get up and walk, but I couldn’t move. I saw some shepherds and workers from a distance and shouted, but my voice was so weak that they couldn’t hear me even thirty yards away. I might have laid there and died, since I was pretty much given up for lost; the ponds and even the river near where I was lying had already been searched. Luckily, Sir Stafford Northcote, who had been out all night, decided to make one last attempt and came close enough to hear me crying. He carried me in his arms for nearly a quarter of a mile until we met my father and Sir Stafford’s servants. I vividly remember my father's face as he looked at me while I lay in the servant’s arms—so calm, with tears streaming down his face; I was the child of his old age. My mother, as you can imagine, was overjoyed. Meanwhile, a young lady rushed in, exclaiming, “I hope you’ll whip him, Mrs. Coleridge!” This woman still lives in Ottery, and neither philosophy nor religion has managed to erase the dislike I feel for her whenever I see her. I was put to bed and recovered in a day or so, but I was definitely affected. I remained weak and prone to fevers for many years afterward.

[Pg 16]My father (who had so little of parental ambition in him, that he had destined his children to be blacksmiths, etc., and had accomplished his intention but for my mother’s pride and spirit of aggrandizing her family)—my father had, however, resolved that I should be a parson. I read every book that came in my way without distinction; and my father was fond of me, and used to take me on his knee and hold long conversations with me. I remember that at eight years old I walked with him one winter evening from a farmer’s house, a mile from Ottery, and he told me the names of the stars and how Jupiter was a thousand times larger than our world, and that the other twinkling stars were suns that had worlds rolling round them; and when I came home he shewed me how they rolled round. I heard him with a profound delight and admiration: but without the least mixture of wonder or incredulity. For from my early reading of fairy tales and genii, etc., etc., my mind had been habituated to the Vast, and I never regarded my senses in any way as the criteria of my belief. I regulated all my creeds by my conceptions, not by my sight, even at that age. Should children be permitted to read romances, and relations of giants and magicians and genii? I know all that has been said against it; but I have formed my faith in the affirmative. I know no other way of giving the mind a love of the Great and the Whole. Those who have been led to the same truths step by step, through the constant testimony of their senses, seem to me to want a sense which I possess. They contemplate nothing but parts, and all parts are necessarily little. And the universe to them is but a mass of little things. It is true, that the mind may become credulous and prone to superstition by the former method; but are not the experimentalists credulous even to madness in believing any absurdity, rather than believe the grandest truths, if they have not the testimony of their own senses in their favour? I have known some who have[Pg 17] been rationally educated, as it is styled. They were marked by a microscopic acuteness, but when they looked at great things, all became a blank and they saw nothing, and denied (very illogically) that anything could be seen, and uniformly put the negation of a power for the possession of a power, and called the want of imagination judgment and the never being moved to rapture philosophy!

[Pg 16]My father, who had very little ambition for his children, had intended for us to become blacksmiths and had almost succeeded, except for my mother’s pride and desire to elevate her family. However, my father had decided that I should become a clergyman. I read every book I could find without any preference; and my father liked me, often taking me on his knee for long talks. I remember one winter evening when I was eight, we walked home from a farmer’s house, a mile away from Ottery, and he told me the names of the stars, explaining how Jupiter was a thousand times bigger than our planet and that the other twinkling stars were actually suns with their own planets. When we got home, he showed me how they revolved. I listened with deep joy and admiration, completely without wonder or disbelief. My early reading of fairy tales and legends had trained my mind to appreciate the Vast, and I never considered my senses as the basis for my beliefs. I shaped all my beliefs based on my ideas, not on what I saw, even at that young age. Should children be allowed to read stories about giants, magicians, and genies? I know all the arguments against it; yet I firmly believe it is valuable. I don’t see another way to foster a love for the Great and the Whole. Those who arrive at the same truths gradually, relying solely on their senses, seem to lack a sense that I possess. They only see parts, and all parts are necessarily small. So, to them, the universe is just a collection of little things. It’s true that the mind can become gullible and prone to superstition through that approach; but aren’t the experimentalists even more credulous, to the point of madness, believing in any absurdity rather than accepting the grandest truths if they lack the evidence of their own senses? I have known some educated people, as it’s called, who were marked by an acute attention to detail, but when they faced great ideas, everything became blank, and they claimed, quite illogically, that nothing could be seen. They consistently equated the lack of imagination with judgment and called their inability to be moved by wonder philosophy! [Pg 17]

Towards the latter end of September, 1781, my father went to Plymouth with my brother Francis, who was to go as midshipman under Admiral Graves, who was a friend of my father’s. My father settled my brother, and returned October 4, 1781. He arrived at Exeter about six o’clock, and was pressed to take a bed there at the Harts’, but he refused, and, to avoid their entreaties, he told them, that he had never been superstitious, but that the night before he had had a dream which had made a deep impression. He dreamt that Death had appeared to him as he is commonly painted, and touched him with his dart. Well, he returned home, and all his family, I excepted, were up. He told my mother his dream;[14] but he was in high health and good spirits, and there was a bowl of punch made, and my father gave a long and particular account of his travel, and that he had placed Frank under a religious captain, etc. At length he went to bed, very well and in high spirits. A short time after he had lain down he complained of a pain in his bowels. My mother got him some peppermint water, and, after a pause, he said, “I am much better now, my dear!” and lay down again. In a minute my mother heard a noise in his throat, and spoke to him, but he did not answer; and she spoke repeatedly in vain. Her shriek awaked me, and I said, “Papa is dead!” I did not know of my father’s return,[Pg 18] but I knew that he was expected. How I came to think of his death I cannot tell; but so it was. Dead he was. Some said it was the gout in the heart;—probably it was a fit of apoplexy. He was an Israelite without guile, simple, generous, and taking some Scripture texts in their literal sense, he was conscientiously indifferent to the good and the evil of this world.

Towards the end of September 1781, my dad went to Plymouth with my brother Francis, who was set to become a midshipman under Admiral Graves, a family friend. My dad got my brother settled in and came back on October 4, 1781. He arrived in Exeter around six o’clock and was offered a place to stay at the Harts’, but he declined. To avoid their insistence, he said he’d never been superstitious, but the night before he had a dream that had really affected him. In his dream, Death appeared to him like the traditional depiction and touched him with his dart. Well, he got home, and everyone in the family was awake except me. He shared his dream with my mom;[14] but he was in great health and good spirits. There was a bowl of punch made, and my dad gave a detailed account of his travels and mentioned that he’d placed Frank under a religious captain, etc. Eventually, he went to bed feeling well and in high spirits. Shortly after lying down, he complained of a pain in his stomach. My mom got him some peppermint water, and after a moment, he said, “I feel much better now, my dear!” and lay down again. A minute later, my mom heard a noise in his throat and spoke to him, but he didn’t reply; she called out to him several times, but to no avail. Her shriek woke me, and I said, “Papa is dead!” I hadn’t known that my dad had returned,[Pg 18] but I knew he was expected. I can’t explain why I thought he had died; but that’s how it was. He was dead. Some said it was gout of the heart; it was probably a stroke. He was an honest man, simple and generous, and taking some Bible verses literally, he was sincerely indifferent to the good and evil of this world.

God love you and

God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

V. TO THE SAME.

February 19, 1798.

February 19, 1798.

From October, 1781, to October, 1782.

From October 1781 to October 1782.

After the death of my father, we of course changed houses, and I remained with my mother till the spring of 1782, and was a day-scholar to Parson Warren, my father’s successor. He was not very deep, I believe; and I used to delight my mother by relating little instances of his deficiency in grammar knowledge,—every detraction from his merits seemed an oblation to the memory of my father, especially as Parson Warren did certainly pulpitize much better. Somewhere I think about April, 1782, Judge Buller, who had been educated by my father, sent for me, having procured a Christ’s Hospital Presentation. I accordingly went to London, and was received by my mother’s brother, Mr. Bowdon, a tobacconist and (at the same time) clerk to an underwriter. My uncle lived at the corner of the Stock Exchange and carried on his shop by means of a confidential servant, who, I suppose, fleeced him most unmercifully. He was a widower and had one daughter who lived with a Miss Cabriere, an old maid of great sensibilities and a taste for literature. Betsy Bowdon had obtained an unlimited influence over her mind, which she still retains. Mrs. Holt (for this is her name now) was not the kindest of daughters—but, indeed, my poor uncle would have wearied the patience and affection of an Euphrasia. He received me with great affection,[Pg 19] and I stayed ten weeks at his house, during which time I went occasionally to Judge Buller’s. My uncle was very proud of me, and used to carry me from coffee-house to coffee-house and tavern to tavern, where I drank and talked and disputed, as if I had been a man. Nothing was more common than for a large party to exclaim in my hearing that I was a prodigy, etc., etc., etc., so that while I remained at my uncle’s I was most completely spoiled and pampered, both mind and body.

After my father passed away, we obviously moved houses, and I stayed with my mother until the spring of 1782, attending Parson Warren, my father's replacement, as a day student. I don’t think he was very knowledgeable, and I used to entertain my mother with stories of his grammatical mistakes—every flaw in his abilities felt like a tribute to my father's memory, especially since Parson Warren definitely preached much better. I believe it was around April 1782 when Judge Buller, who had been taught by my father, called for me after securing a spot for me at Christ’s Hospital. I went to London and stayed with my mother’s brother, Mr. Bowdon, who was a tobacconist and also worked as a clerk for an underwriter. My uncle lived at the corner of the Stock Exchange and operated his shop with a trusted servant, who I suspect was taking advantage of him. He was a widower with one daughter who lived with a Miss Cabriere, a sensitive old maid with a love for literature. Betsy Bowdon had a significant influence over Miss Cabriere, which she still holds. Mrs. Holt (that’s her name now) wasn’t the most caring daughter—but honestly, my poor uncle would have tested the patience and love of even an angel. He welcomed me warmly, [Pg 19] and I stayed at his house for ten weeks, during which time I visited Judge Buller occasionally. My uncle was quite proud of me and took me from coffee house to coffee house and tavern to tavern, where I drank, chatted, and debated as if I were an adult. It was common for large groups to remark within earshot that I was a prodigy, etc., etc., etc., so while I was at my uncle’s, I was thoroughly spoiled and indulged, both mentally and physically.

At length the time came, and I donned the blue coat[15] and yellow stockings and was sent down into Hertford, a town twenty miles from London, where there are about three hundred of the younger Blue-Coat boys. At Hertford I was very happy, on the whole, for I had plenty to eat and drink, and pudding and vegetables almost every day. I stayed there six weeks, and then was drafted up to the great school at London, where I arrived in September, 1782, and was placed in the second ward, then called Jefferies’ Ward, and in the under Grammar School. There are twelve wards or dormitories of unequal sizes, beside the sick ward, in the great school, and they contained all together seven hundred boys, of whom I think nearly one third were the sons of clergymen. There are five schools,—a mathematical, a grammar, a drawing, a reading and a writing school,—all very large buildings. When a boy is admitted, if he reads very badly, he is either sent to Hertford or the reading school. (N. B. Boys are admissible from seven to twelve years old.) If he learns to read tolerably well before nine, he is drafted into the Lower Grammar School; if not, into the Writing School, as having given proof of unfitness for classical attainments. If before he is eleven he climbs up to the first form of the Lower Grammar School, he is drafted into the head Grammar School; if not, at eleven years old, he is sent[Pg 20] into the Writing School, where he continues till fourteen or fifteen, and is then either apprenticed and articled as clerk, or whatever else his turn of mind or of fortune shall have provided for him. Two or three times a year the Mathematical Master beats up for recruits for the King’s boys, as they are called; and all who like the Navy are drafted into the Mathematical and Drawing Schools, where they continue till sixteen or seventeen, and go out as midshipmen and schoolmasters in the Navy. The boys, who are drafted into the Head Grammar School remain there till thirteen, and then, if not chosen for the University, go into the Writing School.

At last the time came, and I put on the blue coat[15] and yellow stockings and was sent to Hertford, a town twenty miles from London, where there are about three hundred of the younger Blue-Coat boys. I was pretty happy in Hertford overall because I had plenty to eat and drink, with pudding and vegetables almost every day. I stayed there for six weeks, and then was moved to the great school in London, arriving in September 1782, where I was placed in the second ward, then called Jefferies’ Ward, in the lower Grammar School. There are twelve wards or dormitories of different sizes, plus the sick ward, at the great school, which together house seven hundred boys, nearly a third of whom are the sons of clergymen. There are five schools—a math school, a grammar school, a drawing school, a reading school, and a writing school—all large buildings. When a boy is admitted, if he reads very poorly, he is either sent to Hertford or the reading school. (N. B. Boys can be admitted from seven to twelve years old.) If he learns to read reasonably well before nine, he is moved into the Lower Grammar School; if not, he goes to the Writing School, showing he isn't cut out for classical studies. If by eleven he moves up to the first form of the Lower Grammar School, he is promoted to the Head Grammar School; if not, at eleven years old, he is sent[Pg 20] to the Writing School, where he stays until fourteen or fifteen, and then is either apprenticed and contracted as a clerk, or whatever else his skills or circumstances have led him to. A couple of times a year, the Mathematical Master recruits for the King’s boys, as they’re called; and all who are interested in the Navy are directed into the Mathematical and Drawing Schools, where they stay until sixteen or seventeen, going out as midshipmen and schoolmasters in the Navy. The boys who are moved into the Head Grammar School stay there until thirteen, and if they’re not chosen for the University, they move into the Writing School.

Each dormitory has a nurse, or matron, and there is a head matron to superintend all these nurses. The boys were, when I was admitted, under excessive subordination to each other, according to rank in school; and every ward was governed by four Monitors (appointed by the Steward, who was the supreme Governor out of school,—our temporal lord), and by four Markers, who wore silver medals and were appointed by the Head Grammar Master, who was our supreme spiritual lord. The same boys were commonly both monitors and markers. We read in classes on Sundays to our Markers, and were catechized by them, and under their sole authority during prayers, etc. All other authority was in the monitors; but, as I said, the same boys were ordinarily both the one and the other. Our diet was very scanty.[16] Every morning, a bit of dry[Pg 21] bread and some bad small beer. Every evening, a larger piece of bread and cheese or butter, whichever we liked. For dinner,—on Sunday, boiled beef and broth; Monday, bread and butter, and milk and water; on Tuesday, roast mutton; Wednesday, bread and butter, and rice milk; Thursday, boiled beef and broth; Saturday, bread and butter, and pease-porritch. Our food was portioned; and, excepting on Wednesdays, I never had a belly full. Our appetites were damped, never satisfied; and we had no vegetables.

Each dorm has a nurse, or matron, and there’s a head matron who oversees all these nurses. When I arrived, the boys were under strict control based on their rank in school, and each ward was run by four Monitors (appointed by the Steward, who was the ultimate authority outside of school—our temporal lord), and by four Markers, who wore silver medals and were selected by the Head Grammar Master, our spiritual leader. The same boys usually served as both monitors and markers. On Sundays, we read in classes for our Markers, and they taught us, having sole authority during prayers, etc. Other authority rested with the monitors; however, as I mentioned, the same boys typically held both roles. Our meals were quite limited. Every morning, we had a little dry[Pg 21] bread and some poor-quality small beer. In the evenings, we had a larger piece of bread with either cheese or butter, depending on our preference. For dinner—on Sunday, boiled beef and broth; Monday, bread and butter, and milk and water; Tuesday, roast mutton; Wednesday, bread and butter and rice milk; Thursday, boiled beef and broth; Saturday, bread and butter and pea porridge. Our food was rationed, and unless it was Wednesday, I never felt full. Our appetites were damped, never satisfied, and we had no vegetables.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

VI. TO HIS MOTHER.

February 4, 1785 [London, Christ’s Hospital].

February 4, 1785 [London, Christ’s Hospital].

Dear Mother,[17]—I received your letter with pleasure on the second instant, and should have had it sooner, but that we had not a holiday before last Tuesday, when my brother delivered it me. I also with gratitude received the two handkerchiefs and the half-a-crown from Mr. Badcock, to whom I would be glad if you would give my thanks. I shall be more careful of the somme, as I now consider that were it not for my kind friends I should be as destitute of many little necessaries as some of my schoolfellows are; and Thank God and my relations for them! My brother Luke saw Mr. James Sorrel, who gave my brother a half-a-crown from Mrs. Smerdon, but mentioned not a word of the plumb cake, and said he would call again. Return my most respectful thanks to Mrs. Smerdon for her kind favour. My aunt was so kind as to accommodate me with a box. I suppose my sister Anna’s beauty has many[Pg 22] admirers. My brother Luke says that Burke’s Art of Speaking would be of great use to me. If Master Sam and Harry Badcock are not gone out of (Ottery), give my kindest love to them. Give my compliments to Mr. Blake and Miss Atkinson, Mr. and Mrs. Smerdon, Mr. and Mrs. Clapp, and all other friends in the country. My uncle, aunt, and cousins join with myself and Brother in love to my sisters, and hope they are well, as I, your dutiful son,

Dear Mom,[17]—I was happy to receive your letter on the second of this month. I should have gotten it sooner, but we didn’t have a holiday until last Tuesday, when my brother brought it to me. I’m also grateful for the two handkerchiefs and the half-a-crown from Mr. Badcock, and I would appreciate it if you could send him my thanks. I’ll be more careful with the money now, as I realize that without my generous friends, I would be as lacking in many little necessities as some of my schoolmates are; thank God and my family for them! My brother Luke met Mr. James Sorrel, who gave him a half-a-crown from Mrs. Smerdon but didn’t mention anything about the plum cake, saying he would come by again. Please send my respectful thanks to Mrs. Smerdon for her kindness. My aunt was nice enough to lend me a box. I assume my sister Anna’s beauty has many admirers. My brother Luke thinks that Burke’s Art of Speaking would be really useful for me. If Master Sam and Harry Badcock are still in (Ottery), please send them my warmest regards. Give my greetings to Mr. Blake and Miss Atkinson, Mr. and Mrs. Smerdon, Mr. and Mrs. Clapp, and all other friends in the area. My uncle, aunt, and cousins send their love to my sisters too and hope they are well. Your dutiful son,

S. Coleridge, am at present.

S. Coleridge, currently available.

P. S. Give my kind love to Molly.

P.S. Send my love to Molly.

 

VII. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

Undated, from Christ’s Hospital, before 1790.

Undated, from Christ’s Hospital, before 1790.

Dear Brother,—You will excuse me for reminding you that, as our holidays commence next week, and I shall go out a good deal, a good pair of breeches will be no inconsiderable accession to my appearance. For though my present pair are excellent for the purposes of drawing mathematical figures on them, and though a walking thought, sonnet, or epigram would appear on them in very splendid type, yet they are not altogether so well adapted for a female eye—not to mention that I should have the charge of vanity brought against me for wearing a looking-glass. I hope you have got rid of your cold—and I am your affectionate brother,

Dear Bro,—I hope you don’t mind me reminding you that since our holidays start next week and I’ll be out quite a bit, a nice pair of pants would really improve my look. While my current ones are great for sketching mathematical figures on them, and a walking thought, sonnet, or epigram would look amazing in very splendid style, they aren’t exactly suitable for a female audience—not to mention I’d be accused of vanity for using a mirror. I hope you’ve gotten over your cold—and I’m your loving brother,

Samuel Taylor Coleridge.

Samuel Taylor Coleridge.

P. S. Can you let me have them time enough for re-adaptation before Whitsunday? I mean that they may be made up for me before that time.

P. S. Can you give them to me with enough time to adjust before Whitsunday? I mean that they should be ready for me by then.

 

VIII. TO THE SAME.

October 16, 1791.

October 16, 1791.

Dear Brother,—Here I am, videlicet, Jesus College. I had a tolerable journey, went by a night coach packed[Pg 23] up with five more, one of whom had a long, broad, red-hot face, four feet by three. I very luckily found Middleton at Pembroke College, who (after breakfast, etc.) conducted me to Jesus. Dr. Pearce is in Cornwall and not expected to return to Cambridge till the summer, and what is still more extraordinary (and, n. b., rather shameful) neither of the tutors are here. I keep (as the phrase is) in an absent member’s rooms till one of the aforesaid duetto return to appoint me my own. Neither Lectures, Chapel, or anything is begun. The College is very thin, and Middleton has not the least acquaintance with any of Jesus except a very blackguardly fellow whose physiog. I did not like. So I sit down to dinner in the Hall in silence, except the noise of suction which accompanies my eating, and rise up ditto. I then walk to Pembroke and sit with my friend Middleton. Pray let me hear from you. Le Grice will send a parcel in two or three days.

Hey Bro,—Here I am, at Jesus College. I had a decent journey, took a night coach packed[Pg 23] with five others, one of whom had a long, broad, red-hot face, about four feet by three. Fortunately, I found Middleton at Pembroke College, who (after breakfast, etc.) took me to Jesus. Dr. Pearce is in Cornwall and is not expected back in Cambridge until the summer, and what’s even more surprising (and, by the way, quite shameful) is that neither of the tutors is here. I’m staying in an absent member’s rooms until one of the aforementioned duo returns to assign me my own. There are no lectures, chapel, or anything else happening. The College is very quiet, and Middleton doesn’t know anyone at Jesus except for a rather unsavory character whose face I didn't like. So I sit down to dinner in the Hall in silence, except for the noise of me eating, and get up just the same. Then I walk to Pembroke and hang out with my friend Middleton. Please let me hear from you. Le Grice will send a package in a couple of days.

Believe me, with sincere affection and gratitude, yours ever,

Believe me, with genuine love and appreciation, always yours,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

IX. TO THE SAME.

January 24, 1792.

January 24, 1792.

Dear Brother,—Happy am I, that the country air and exercise have operated with due effect on your health and spirits—and happy, too, that I can inform you, that my own corporealities are in a state of better health, than I ever recollect them to be. This indeed I owe in great measure to the care of Mrs. Evans,[18] with whom I spent a fortnight at Christmas: the relaxation from study coöperating with the cheerfulness and attention, which I met[Pg 24] there, proved very potently medicinal. I have indeed experienced from her a tenderness scarcely inferior to the solicitude of maternal affection. I wish, my dear brother, that some time, when you walk into town, you would call at Villiers Street, and take a dinner or dish of tea there. Mrs. Evans has repeatedly expressed her wish, and I too have made a half promise that you would. I assure you, you will find them not only a very amiable, but a very sensible family.

Hey Bro,—I’m really happy that the fresh countryside air and exercise have had a positive effect on your health and mood—and I’m also glad to tell you that my own health is better than I can remember. I owe a lot of this to the care of Mrs. Evans,[18] who I spent two weeks with over Christmas: taking a break from studying, combined with the warmth and attention I received[Pg 24] there, was incredibly healing. I have truly felt a kindness from her that rivals a mother’s concern. I wish, dear brother, that when you next walk into town, you would stop by Villiers Street and have dinner or tea with them. Mrs. Evans has often expressed her desire to see you, and I’ve made a sort of promise that you would come by. I guarantee you’ll find them not just very friendly, but also quite thoughtful.

I send a parcel to Le Grice on Friday morning, which (you may depend on it as a certainty) will contain your sermon. I hope you will like it.

I’m sending a package to Le Grice on Friday morning, which (you can definitely count on) will have your sermon in it. I hope you like it.

I am sincerely concerned at the state of Mr. Sparrow’s health. Are his complaints consumptive? Present my respects to him and Mrs. Sparrow.

I am genuinely worried about Mr. Sparrow’s health. Are his complaints related to consumption? Please send my regards to him and Mrs. Sparrow.

When the Scholarship falls, I do not know. It must be in the course of two or three months. I do not relax in my exertions, neither do I find it any impediment to my mental acquirements that prudence has obliged me to relinquish the mediæ pallescere nocti. We are examined as Rustats,[19] on the Thursday in Easter Week. The examination for my year is “the last book of Homer and Horace’s De Arte Poetica.” The Master (i. e. Dr. Pearce) told me that he would do me a service by pushing my examination as deep as he possibly could. If ever hogs-lard is pleasing, it is when our superiors trowel it on. Mr. Frend’s company[20] is by no means invidious. On the contrary, Pearce himself is very intimate with him. No![Pg 25] Though I am not an Alderman, I have yet prudence enough to respect that gluttony of faith waggishly yclept orthodoxy.

When the scholarship happens, I’m not sure. It should be in about two or three months. I don’t ease off in my efforts, and I don’t find it a hindrance to my learning that caution has forced me to give up the mediæ pallescere nocti. We’re being examined as Rustats,[19] on the Thursday of Easter Week. The exam for my year is “the last book of Homer and Horace’s De Arte Poetica.” The Master (i.e. Dr. Pearce) told me he would help me by pushing my exam as far as he could. If there’s ever a time when hogs-lard is enjoyable, it’s when our superiors apply it. Mr. Frend’s company[20] isn’t at all resentful. On the contrary, Pearce himself is quite close with him. No![Pg 25] Although I’m not an Alderman, I still have enough prudence to respect that gluttony of faith humorously called orthodoxy.

Philanthropy generally keeps pace with health—my acquaintance becomes more general. I am intimate with an undergraduate of our College, his name Caldwell,[21] who is pursuing the same line of study (nearly) as myself. Though a man of fortune, he is prudent; nor does he lay claim to that right, which wealth confers on its possessor, of being a fool. Middleton is fourth senior optimate—an honourable place, but by no means so high as the whole University expected, or (I believe) his merits deserved. He desires his love to Stevens:[22] to which you will add mine.

Philanthropy usually keeps up with health—my circle of acquaintances is expanding. I'm close with an undergraduate from our College named Caldwell,[21] who’s studying almost the same subject as I am. Although he comes from wealth, he is careful with it; he doesn't take for granted the right that wealth gives someone to act foolishly. Middleton is the fourth senior optimate—it's a respectable position, but it's not as high as everyone at the University expected, or (I think) as he deserved. He sends his love to Stevens:[22] and you can add mine to that.

At what time am I to receive my pecuniary assistance? Quarterly or half yearly? The Hospital issue their money half yearly, and we receive the products of our scholarship at once, a little after Easter. Whatever additional supply you and my brother may have thought necessary would be therefore more conducive to my comfort, if I received it quarterly—as there are a number of little things which require us to have some ready money in our pockets—particularly if we happen to be unwell. But this as well as everything of the pecuniary kind I leave entirely ad arbitrium tuum.

At what time will I get my financial support? Quarterly or semi-annually? The hospital gives out its funds semi-annually, and we receive our scholarship funds all at once, shortly after Easter. Any extra support you and my brother think I might need would be more helpful if I received it quarterly, as there are several small expenses that require us to have some cash on hand—especially if we happen to be sick. But this, along with anything else related to money, I leave entirely up to you.

I have written my mother, of whose health I am rejoiced to hear. God send that she may long continue to recede[Pg 26] from old age, while she advances towards it! Pray write me very soon.

I’ve written to my mom, and I’m glad to hear she’s doing well. I hope she continues to stay young at heart even as she gets older! Please write to me really soon.

Yours with gratitude and affection,
S. T. Coleridge.

With gratitude and love,
S. T. Coleridge

 

X. TO MRS. EVANS.

February 13, 1792.

February 13, 1792.

My very Dear,—What word shall I add sufficiently expressive of the warmth which I feel? You covet to be near my heart. Believe me, that you and my sister have the very first row in the front box of my heart’s little theatre—and—God knows! you are not crowded. There, my dear spectators! you shall see what you shall see—Farce, Comedy, and Tragedy—my laughter, my cheerfulness, and my melancholy. A thousand figures pass before you, shifting in perpetual succession; these are my joys and my sorrows, my hopes and my fears, my good tempers and my peevishness: you will, however, observe two that remain unalterably fixed, and these are love and gratitude. In short, my dear Mrs. Evans, my whole heart shall be laid open like any sheep’s heart; my virtues, if I have any, shall not be more exposed to your view than my weaknesses. Indeed, I am of opinion that foibles are the cement of affection, and that, however we may admire a perfect character, we are seldom inclined to love and praise those whom we cannot sometimes blame. Come, ladies! will you take your seats in this play-house? Fool that I am! Are you not already there? Believe me, you are!

My love,—What can I say that truly captures the warmth I feel? You want to be close to my heart. Believe me, you and my sister hold the prime spot in the front row of my heart’s little theater—and—God knows! you’re not crowded. There, my dear audience! you’ll see everything—Farce, Comedy, and Tragedy—my laughter, my joy, and my sadness. A thousand faces pass by you, constantly changing; these represent my joys and sorrows, my hopes and fears, my good moods and my irritability: however, you’ll notice two that remain unchanged, and those are love and gratitude. In short, my dear Mrs. Evans, I will fully open my heart to you; my virtues, if there are any, will be just as visible as my weaknesses. In fact, I believe that our little quirks are what bond us, and that even though we admire a perfect character, we’re rarely moved to love and praise those we can’t occasionally criticize. Come, ladies! will you take your seats in this theater? How foolish of me! Aren’t you already here? Believe me, you are!

I am extremely anxious to be informed concerning your health. Have you not felt the kindly influence of this more than vernal weather, as well as the good effects of your own recommenced regularity? I would I could transmit you a little of my superfluous good health! I am indeed at present most wonderfully well, and if I continue so, I may soon be mistaken for one of your very children:[Pg 27] at least, in clearness of complexion and rosiness of cheek I am no contemptible likeness of them, though that ugly arrangement of features with which nature has distinguished me will, I fear, long stand in the way of such honorable assimilation. You accuse me of evading the bet, and imagine that my silence proceeded from a consciousness of the charge. But you are mistaken. I not only read your letter first, but, on my sincerity! I felt no inclination to do otherwise; and I am confident, that if Mary had happened to have stood by me and had seen me take up her letter in preference to her mother’s, with all that ease and energy which she can so gracefully exert upon proper occasions, she would have lifted up her beautiful little leg, and kicked me round the room. Had Anne indeed favoured me with a few lines, I confess I should have seized hold of them before either of your letters; but then this would have arisen from my love of novelty, and not from any deficiency in filial respect. So much for your bet!

I’m really anxious to hear about your health. Have you felt the nice effects of this lovely spring-like weather, along with the benefits of your routine? I wish I could share some of my extra good health with you! I’m doing really well right now, and if I keep this up, I might soon be mistaken for one of your very young kids: [Pg 27] at least, in terms of my clear skin and rosy cheeks, I’m a pretty decent resemblance, though that awkward arrangement of features that nature gave me will likely keep me from fitting in completely. You think I’m dodging the bet and assume my silence means I’m aware of the accusation. But you’re wrong. I not only read your letter first, but honestly! I didn’t want to do anything else; and I’m sure that if Mary had been there and saw me pick up her letter over her mother’s, with all the charm and energy she knows how to muster on the right occasions, she would’ve kicked me around the room. If Anne had sent me a few lines, I admit I would have grabbed those before either of your letters; but that would have been because of my love for novelty, not because of any lack of respect. That’s all for your bet!

You can scarcely conceive what uneasiness poor Tom’s accident has occasioned me; in everything that relates to him I feel solicitude truly fraternal. Be particular concerning him in your next. I was going to write him an half-angry letter for the long intermission of his correspondence; but I must change it to a consolatory one. You mention not a word of Bessy. Think you I do not love her?

You can hardly imagine how much worry poor Tom’s accident has caused me; I feel a real brotherly concern for everything that involves him. Please give me details about him in your next message. I was about to write him a somewhat angry letter for not keeping in touch for so long, but I’ll have to switch it to a comforting one. You didn’t mention anything about Bessy. Do you think I don’t care about her?

And so, my dear Mrs. Evans, you are to take your Welsh journey in May? Now may the Goddess of Health, the rosy-cheeked goddess that blows the breeze from the Cambrian mountains, renovate that dear old lady, and make her young again! I always loved that old lady’s looks. Yet do not flatter yourselves, that you shall take this journey tête-à-tête. You will have an unseen companion at your side, one who will attend you in your jaunt, who will be present at your arrival; one whose[Pg 28] heart will melt with unutterable tenderness at your maternal transports, who will climb the Welsh hills with you, who will feel himself happy in knowing you to be so. In short, as St. Paul says, though absent in body, I shall be present in mind. Disappointment? You must not, you shall not be disappointed; and if a poetical invocation can help you to drive off that ugly foe to happiness here it is for you.

And so, my dear Mrs. Evans, you're planning your trip to Wales in May? May the Goddess of Health, the rosy-cheeked goddess who brings the breeze from the Cambrian mountains, rejuvenate that dear old lady and make her young again! I've always loved how that old lady looks. But don’t kid yourselves into thinking you’ll take this journey tête-à-tête. You'll have an unseen companion by your side, one who will be with you on your adventures, there when you arrive; someone whose[Pg 28] heart will warm with unexpressed tenderness at your maternal joys, who will climb the Welsh hills with you, and who will be happy just knowing you’re there. In short, as St. Paul says, though absent in body, I will be present in spirit. Disappointment? You must not, you shall not be disappointed; and if a poetic invocation can help you fend off that ugly enemy of happiness, here it is for you.

TO DISAPPOINTMENT.

TO DISAPPOINTMENT.

Hence! thou fiend of gloomy sway,
Thou lov’st on withering blast to ride
O’er fond Illusion’s air-built pride.
Sullen Spirit! Hence! Away!

Where Avarice lurks in sordid cell,
Or mad Ambition builds the dream,
Or Pleasure plots th’ unholy scheme
There with Guilt and Folly dwell!

But oh! when Hope on Wisdom’s wing
Prophetic whispers pure delight,
Be distant far thy cank’rous blight,
Demon of envenom’d sting.

Then haste thee, Nymph of balmy gales!
Thy poet’s prayer, sweet May! attend!
Oh! place my parent and my friend
’Mid her lovely native vales.

Peace, that lists the woodlark’s strains,
Health, that breathes divinest treasures,
Laughing Hours, and Social Pleasures
Wait my friend in Cambria’s plains.

Affection there with mingled ray
[Pg 29]Shall pour at once the raptures high
Of filial and maternal Joy;
Haste thee then, delightful May!

And oh! may Spring’s fair flowerets fade,
May Summer cease her limbs to lave
In cooling stream, may Autumn grave
Yellow o’er the corn-cloath’d glade;

Ere, from sweet retirement torn,
She seek again the crowded mart:
Nor thou, my selfish, selfish heart
Dare her slow return to mourn!

So! you spirit of dark power,
You love to ride on withering winds
Over the delusions we've built up.
Gloomy spirit! Leave! Go away!

Where greed lurks in grimy spots,
Or crazy Ambition creates dreams,
Or Pleasure schemes for something unholy
That's where Guilt and Foolishness reside!

But oh! when Hope soars on the wings of Wisdom
Bringing whispers of pure joy,
Stay far away, your corrosive touch,
Demon with your toxic sting.

Then hurry, Nymph of gentle breezes!
Answer my poet’s prayer, sweet May!
Oh! place my parent and my friend
In her gorgeous home valleys.

Peace, that listens to the songs of the woodlark,
Health, that breathes in the finest treasures,
Joyful Hours, and Social Pleasures
Wait for my friend in the fields of Cambria.

Affection is there with its mixed warmth.
[Pg 29]Will bring forth the high rapture
Of childlike and maternal Joy;
So hurry up, lovely May!

And oh! may the beautiful flowers of Spring wither,
May Summer stop washing her limbs
In cool streams, may Autumn paint
Yellow over the cornfield;

Before, taken from sweet solitude,
She seeks again the busy market:
Nor you, my selfish, selfish heart
Dare to grieve her gradual comeback!

In what part of the country is my dear Anne to be? Mary must and shall be with you. I want to know all your summer residences, that I may be on that very spot with all of you. It is not improbable that I may steal down from Cambridge about the beginning of April just to look at you, that when I see you again in autumn I may know how many years younger the Welsh air has made you. If I shall go into Devonshire on the 21st of May, unless my good fortune in a particular affair should detain me till the 4th of June.

In which part of the country will my dear Anne be? Mary has to be with you. I want to know all your summer places so I can be right there with you. It’s quite possible I might sneak down from Cambridge around the beginning of April just to see you, so that when I see you again in autumn, I’ll know how many years younger the Welsh air has made you. I plan to head to Devonshire on May 21st, unless my good luck in a certain matter keeps me until June 4th.

I lately received the thanks of the College for a declamation[23] I spoke in public; indeed, I meet with the most pointed marks of respect, which, as I neither flatter nor fiddle, I suppose to be sincere. I write these things not from vanity, but because I know they will please you.

I recently got a thank you from the College for a speech I gave in public; honestly, I get a lot of genuine respect, which I believe is sincere since I don’t flatter or play games. I’m sharing this not out of vanity, but because I know it will make you happy.

I intend to leave off suppers, and two or three other little unnecessaries, and in conjunction with Caldwell hire a garden for the summer. It will be nice exercise—your advice. La! it will be so charming to walk out in one’s own garding, and sit and drink tea in an arbour, and[Pg 30] pick pretty nosegays. To plant and transplant, and be dirty and amused! Then to look with contempt on your Londoners with your mock gardens and your smoky windows, making a beggarly show of withered flowers stuck in pint pots, and quart pots menacing the heads of the passengers below.

I plan to stop having dinners and a couple of other small unnecessary things, and along with Caldwell, rent a garden for the summer. It’ll be great exercise—just what you suggested. Oh, it’ll be so lovely to stroll in my own garden, sit and have tea in a gazebo, and pick pretty little bouquets. To plant and replant, get dirty, and have fun! Then to look down on all those Londoners with their fake gardens and dirty windows, putting on a poor display with wilted flowers stuck in pint pots and quart pots nearly hitting the heads of passersby.

Now suppose I conclude something in the manner with which Mary concludes all her letters to me, “Believe me your sincere friend,” and dutiful humble servant to command!

Now imagine I wrap up my thoughts like Mary does in all her letters to me, “Believe me your sincere friend,” and your devoted servant at your service!

Now I do hate that way of concluding a letter. ’Tis as dry as a stick, as stiff as a poker, and as cold as a cucumber. It is not half so good as my old

Now I really dislike that way of ending a letter. It's as dry as a stick, as stiff as a poker, and as cold as a cucumber. It's not half as good as my old

God bless you
and
Your affectionately grateful
S. T. Coleridge.

God bless you
and
Sincerely grateful
S. T. Coleridge

 

XI. TO MARY EVANS.

February 13, 11 o’clock.

February 13, 11 AM.

Ten of the most talkative young ladies now in London!

Ten of the most chatty young women currently in London!

Now by the most accurate calculation of the specific quantities of sounds, a female tongue, when it exerts itself to the utmost, equals the noise of eighteen sign-posts, which the wind swings backwards and forwards in full creak. If then one equals eighteen, ten must equal one hundred and eighty; consequently, the circle at Jermyn Street unitedly must have produced a noise equal to that of one hundred and eighty old crazy sign-posts, inharmoniously agitated as aforesaid. Well! to be sure, there are few disagreeables for which the pleasure of Mary and Anne Evans’ company would not amply compensate; but faith! I feel myself half inclined to thank God that I was fifty-two miles off during this clattering clapperation of tongues. Do you keep ale at Jermyn Street? If so, I hope it is not soured.

Now, according to the most precise measurement of sound quantities, a woman's voice, when it puts in maximum effort, is as loud as eighteen signposts being wildly swung back and forth by the wind. So if one equals eighteen, then ten must equal one hundred and eighty; therefore, the scene on Jermyn Street must have created a noise similar to that of one hundred and eighty old, rattly signposts, making a chaotic racket as described. Well! Honestly, there are few annoyances that wouldn’t be worth tolerating for the pleasure of spending time with Mary and Anne Evans; but honestly! I’m quite thankful I was fifty-two miles away during this clattering clapperation of voices. Do you serve ale at Jermyn Street? If so, I hope it’s not soured.

[Pg 31]Such, my dear Mary, were the reflections that instantly suggested themselves to me on reading the former part of your letter. Believe me, however, that my gratitude keeps pace with my sense of your exertions, as I can most feelingly conceive the difficulty of writing amid that second edition of Babel with additions. That your health is restored gives me sincere delight. May the giver of all pleasure and pain preserve it so! I am likewise glad to hear that your hand is re-whiten’d, though I cannot help smiling at a certain young lady’s effrontery in having boxed a young gentleman’s ears till her own hand became black and blue, and attributing those unseemly marks to the poor unfortunate object of her resentment. You are at liberty, certainly, to say what you please.

[Pg 31]So, my dear Mary, those were the thoughts that immediately came to me after reading the first part of your letter. Please believe me when I say that my gratitude matches my appreciation for your efforts, as I can truly imagine how hard it is to write amid that chaotic jumble of voices. It brings me genuine joy to hear that your health is back to normal. May the one who gives us both joy and pain keep it that way! I'm also happy to hear that your hand is back to its usual color, though I can't help but smile at a certain young lady's boldness in boxing a young man's ears until her own hand became bruised, and then blaming those ugly marks on the poor guy who faced her anger. You are free to say whatever you like.

It has been confidently affirmed by most excellent judges (tho’ the best may be mistaken) that I have grown very handsome lately. Pray that I may have grace not to be vain. Yet, ah! who can read the stories of Pamela, or Joseph Andrews, or Susannah and the three Elders, and not perceive what a dangerous snare beauty is? Beauty is like the grass, that groweth up in the morning and is withered before night. Mary! Anne! Do not be vain of your beauty!!!!!

It has been confidently stated by many esteemed judges (though even the best can be wrong) that I have become quite handsome lately. I hope I have the grace not to become vain. Yet, who can read the stories of Pamela, Joseph Andrews, or Susannah and the three Elders without realizing what a dangerous trap beauty can be? Beauty is like grass that sprouts in the morning and wilts by night. Mary! Anne! Don’t be vain about your beauty!!!!!

I keep a cat. Amid the strange collection of strange animals with which I am surrounded, I think it necessary to have some meek well-looking being, that I may keep my social affections alive. Puss, like her master, is a very gentle brute, and I behave to her with all possible politeness. Indeed, a cat is a very worthy animal. To be sure, I have known some very malicious cats in my lifetime, but then they were old—and besides, they had not nearly so many legs as you, my sweet Pussy. I wish, Puss! I could break you of that indecorous habit of turning your back front to the fire. It is not frosty weather now.

I have a cat. Among the odd collection of animals around me, I find it essential to have some gentle, nice-looking creature to keep my social connections alive. Puss, like her owner, is a very sweet animal, and I treat her with utmost politeness. Honestly, a cat is a pretty admirable pet. Sure, I've known some really mean cats in my life, but they were older—and besides, they didn't have nearly as many legs as you do, my adorable Puss. I wish, Puss, that I could get you to stop that embarrassing habit of turning your back to the fire. It’s not cold outside right now.

N. B.—If ever, Mary, you should feel yourself inclined[Pg 32] to visit me at Cambridge, pray do not suffer the consideration of my having a cat to deter you. Indeed, I will keep her chained up all the while you stay.

N. B.—If you ever feel like visiting me at Cambridge, Mary, please don’t let the fact that I have a cat stop you. Really, I’ll keep her tied up the whole time you’re here.

I was in company the other day with a very dashing literary lady. After my departure, a friend of mine asked her her opinion of me. She answered: “The best I can say of him is, that he is a very gentle bear.” What think you of this character?

I was hanging out the other day with a very stylish literary lady. After I left, a friend of mine asked her what she thought of me. She replied, “The best I can say about him is that he’s a really gentle bear.” What do you think of this description?

What a lovely anticipation of spring the last three or four days have afforded. Nature has not been very profuse of her ornaments to the country about Cambridge; yet the clear rivulet that runs through the grove adjacent to our College, and the numberless little birds (particularly robins) that are singing away, and above all, the little lambs, each by the side of its mother, recall the most pleasing ideas of pastoral simplicity, and almost soothe one’s soul into congenial innocence. Amid these delightful scenes, of which the uncommon flow of health I at present possess permits me the full enjoyment, I should not deign to think of London, were it not for a little family, whom I trust I need not name. What bird of the air whispers me that you too will soon enjoy the same and more delightful pleasures in a much more delightful country? What we strongly wish we are very apt to believe. At present, my presentiments on that head amount to confidence.

What a lovely feeling of spring the last three or four days have brought. Nature hasn't showered the area around Cambridge with its beauty, but the clear stream running through the grove next to our College, the countless little birds (especially robins) singing away, and especially the little lambs by their mothers, bring to mind the most pleasant ideas of simple country life and almost calm one's soul into innocent joy. In the middle of these delightful scenes, which my exceptional health allows me to fully enjoy, I wouldn’t even think about London if it weren't for a little family, whose name I trust I don't need to mention. What bird in the sky is telling me that you too will soon enjoy the same and even more delightful pleasures in a much more wonderful place? What we strongly desire, we tend to believe. Right now, my feelings about that are filled with confidence.

Last Sunday, Middleton and I set off at one o’clock on a ramble. We sauntered on, chatting and contemplating, till to our great surprise we came to a village seven miles from Cambridge. And here at a farmhouse we drank tea. The rusticity of the habitation and the inhabitants was charming; we had cream to our tea, which though not brought in a lordly dish, Sisera would have jumped at. Being here informed that we could return to Cambridge another way, over a common, for the sake of diversifying our walk, we chose this road, “if road it might be called,[Pg 33] where road was none,” though we were not unapprized of its difficulties. The fine weather deceived us. We forgot that it was a summer day in warmth only, and not in length; but we were soon reminded of it. For on the pathless solitude of this common, the night overtook us—we must have been four miles distant from Cambridge—the night, though calm, was as dark as the place was dreary: here steering our course by our imperfect conceptions of the point in which we conjectured Cambridge to lie, we wandered on “with cautious steps and slow.” We feared the bog, the stump, and the fen: we feared the ghosts of the night—at least, those material and knock-me-down ghosts, the apprehension of which causes you, Mary (valorous girl that you are!), always to peep under your bed of a night. As we were thus creeping forward like the two children in the wood, we spy’d something white moving across the common. This we made up to, though contrary to our supposed destination. It proved to be a man with a white bundle. We enquired our way, and luckily he was going to Cambridge. He informed us that we had gone half a mile out of our way, and that in five minutes more we must have arrived at a deep quagmire grassed over. What an escape! The man was as glad of our company as we of his—for, it seemed, the poor fellow was afraid of Jack o’ Lanthorns—the superstition of this county attributing a kind of fascination to those wandering vapours, so that whoever fixes his eyes on them is forced by some irresistible impulse to follow them. He entertained us with many a dreadful tale. By nine o’clock we arrived at Cambridge, betired and bemudded. I never recollect to have been so much fatigued.

Last Sunday, Middleton and I set off at one o'clock for a walk. We strolled along, chatting and thinking, until, to our surprise, we found ourselves in a village seven miles from Cambridge. At a farmhouse, we had tea. The simplicity of the place and its people was charming; we had cream with our tea, which, although not served in a fancy dish, Sisera would have loved. Here, we learned that we could take a different route back to Cambridge, over a common, to mix things up a bit, so we decided to go this way, “if road it might be called,[Pg 33] where road was none,” even though we knew it wouldn't be easy. The nice weather led us astray. We forgot it was a summer day only in warmth, not in length; but we soon remembered. On the empty common, night fell upon us—we must have been four miles from Cambridge—and although the night was calm, it was as dark as the place was dreary: navigating by our vague ideas of where we thought Cambridge might be, we moved on “with cautious steps and slow.” We worried about the bog, the stump, and the fen; we feared the ghosts of the night—at least, those real and knock-you-down ghosts, the kind that make you, Mary (brave girl that you are!), always check under your bed at night. As we crept forward like the two kids in the woods, we spotted something white moving across the common. We headed towards it, even though it was the opposite of our supposed destination. It turned out to be a man with a white bundle. We asked him for directions, and luckily, he was heading to Cambridge too. He told us that we had gone half a mile out of our way and that in five more minutes, we would have reached a deep, overgrown quagmire. What a lucky escape! The man was as happy to have us with him as we were to have him—apparently, he was scared of Jack o' Lanterns—the local superstition says that those wandering lights have a kind of lure, leading anyone who looks at them to follow them against their will. He entertained us with many terrifying stories. By nine o'clock, we arrived in Cambridge, tired and muddy. I don’t remember ever being so exhausted.

Do you spell the word scarsely? When Momus, the fault-finding God, endeavoured to discover some imperfection in Venus, he could only censure the creaking of her slipper. I, too, Momuslike, can only fall foul on a[Pg 34] single s. Yet will not my dear Mary be angry with me, or think the remark trivial, when she considers that half a grain is of consequence in the weight of a diamond.

Do you spell the word scarsely? When Momus, the critical God, tried to find some flaw in Venus, he could only criticize the sound of her slipper. I, too, like Momus, can only nitpick about a[Pg 34] single s. But won’t my dear Mary get upset with me, or think my comment is unimportant, when she realizes that half a grain matters in the weight of a diamond?

I had entertained hopes that you would really have sent me a piece of sticking plaister, which would have been very convenient at that time, I having cut my finger. I had to buy sticking plaister, etc. What is the use of a man’s knowing you girls, if he cannot chouse you out of such little things as that? Do not your fingers, Mary, feel an odd kind of titillation to be about my ears for my impudence?

I had hopes that you would have actually sent me some band-aids, which would have been really helpful at that moment since I cut my finger. I had to buy band-aids and all that myself. What’s the point of knowing you girls if I can’t get you to give me little things like that? Don’t your fingers, Mary, feel a strange kind of thrill being around my ears for my boldness?

On Saturday night, as I was sitting by myself all alone, I heard a creaking sound, something like the noise which a crazy chair would make, if pressed by the tremendous weight of Mr. Barlow’s extremities. I cast my eyes around, and what should I behold but a Ghost rising out of the floor! A deadly paleness instantly overspread my body, which retained no other symptom of life but its violent trembling. My hair (as is usual in frights of this nature) stood upright by many degrees stiffer than the oaks of the mountains, yea, stiffer than Mr. ——; yet was it rendered oily-pliant by the profuse perspiration that burst from every pore. This spirit advanced with a book in his hand, and having first dissipated my terrors, said as follows: “I am the Ghost of Gray. There lives a young lady” (then he mentioned your name), “of whose judgment I entertain so high an opinion, that her approbation of my works would make the turf lie lighter on me; present her with this book, and transmit it to her as soon as possible, adding my love to her. And, as for you, O young man!” (now he addressed himself to me) “write no more verses. In the first place your poetry is vile stuff; and secondly” (here he sighed almost to bursting), “all poets go to —ll; we are so intolerably addicted to the vice of lying!” He vanished, and convinced me of the truth of his last dismal account by the sulphurous stink which he left behind him.

On Saturday night, while I was sitting all alone, I heard a creaking sound, like what a crazy chair would make if it were pressed down by the heavy weight of Mr. Barlow’s body. I looked around, and what do you know, a Ghost was rising up from the floor! A cold fear instantly swept over me, leaving me with nothing but violent shaking to show I was still alive. My hair, as usually happens in scares like this, stood up stiffer than the oak trees on the mountains, yes, even stiffer than Mr. ——; yet it was also slick and pliant from the sweat pouring out of every pore. The spirit approached with a book in its hand, and after calming my fears, it said, "I am the Ghost of Gray. There lives a young lady" (then it mentioned your name), "of whom I have such a high opinion that her approval of my work would lighten the burden of the earth on me; give her this book, and send it to her as soon as you can, along with my love. And as for you, young man!" (now it was talking to me) "stop writing poetry. For one, your verses are terrible; and secondly” (here it sighed heavily), “all poets go to —ll; we’re so hopelessly addicted to the sin of lying!” Then it disappeared, proving the truth of its last grim statement by the sulfurous smell it left behind.

[Pg 35]His first mandate I have obeyed, and, I hope you will receive safe your ghostly admirer’s present. But so far have I been from obeying his second injunction, that I never had the scribble-mania stronger on me than for these last three or four days: nay, not content with suffering it myself, I must pester those I love best with the blessed effects of my disorder.

[Pg 35]I’ve followed his first request, and I hope you’ll safely receive your ghostly admirer’s gift. However, I’ve been so far from following his second instruction that I’ve never had the urge to write more than I have in the last three or four days. Not only have I felt this way myself, but I also have to bother those I care about most with the delightful results of my condition.

Besides two things, which you will find in the next sheet, I cannot forbear filling the remainder of this sheet with an Odeling, though I know and approve your aversion to mere prettiness, and though my tiny love ode possesses no other property in the world. Let then its shortness recommend it to your perusal—by the by, the only thing in which it resembles you, for wit, sense, elegance, or beauty it has none.

Besides two things, which you will find on the next page, I can't help but fill the rest of this page with a little poem, even though I know and understand your dislike for mere prettiness, and even though my brief love poem has nothing else going for it. So let its brevity make it appealing for you to read—by the way, it's the only thing it has in common with you, because it lacks wit, sense, elegance, or beauty.

AN ODE IN THE MANNER OF ANACREON.[24]

AN ODE IN THE STYLE OF ANACREON.[24]

As late in wreaths gay flowers I bound,
Beneath some roses Love I found,
And by his little frolic pinion
As quick as thought I seiz’d the minion,
Then in my cup the prisoner threw,
And drank him in its sparkling dew:
And sure I feel my angry guest
Flutt’ring his wings within my breast!

As I decorated with bright flowers,
Beneath some roses, I found Love,
And with his playful wings,
I quickly grabbed the little one,
Then I tossed him into my cup,
And drank him in its sparkling dew:
And I can feel my annoyed guest
Fluttering his wings inside my chest!

Are you quite asleep, dear Mary? Sleep on; but when you awake, read the following productions, and then, I’ll be bound, you will sleep again sounder than ever.

Are you asleep, dear Mary? Keep sleeping; but when you wake up, read the following works, and then I guarantee you will sleep even better than before.

A WISH WRITTEN IN JESUS WOOD, FEBRUARY 10, 1792.[25]

A WISH WRITTEN IN JESUS WOOD, FEBRUARY 10, 1792.[25]

Lo! through the dusky silence of the groves,
Thro’ vales irriguous, and thro’ green retreats,
With languid murmur creeps the placid stream
And works its secret way.

[Pg 36]Awhile meand’ring round its native fields,
It rolls the playful wave and winds its flight:
Then downward flowing with awaken’d speed
Embosoms in the Deep!

Thus thro’ its silent tenor may my Life
Smooth its meek stream by sordid wealth unclogg’d,
Alike unconscious of forensic storms,
And Glory’s blood-stain’d palm!

And when dark Age shall close Life’s little day,
Satiate of sport, and weary of its toils,
E’en thus may slumb’rous Death my decent limbs
Compose with icy hand!

Look! Through the quiet shadows of the groves,
Through lush valleys and green hideaways,
The calm stream flows with a gentle murmur
And discovers its hidden path.

[Pg 36]Winding around its home fields,
It rolls the playful waves and navigates its course:
Then flowing faster downward
It embraces the deep!

So through its quiet journey may my Life
Flow smoothly, unhindered by filthy wealth,
Equally unaware of legal storms,
And Glory’s bloodied palm!

And when dark Age shall end Life’s brief day,
Sated with play and tired from its efforts,
Even so may sleepy Death arrange my decent limbs
With its cold grip!

 

A LOVER’S COMPLAINT TO HIS MISTRESS
WHO DESERTED HIM IN QUEST OF A MORE WEALTHY
HUSBAND IN THE EAST INDIES.
[26]

A LOVER’S COMPLAINT TO HIS MISTRESS
WHO LEFT HIM TO SEEK A RICHER
HUSBAND IN THE EAST INDIES.
[26]

The dubious light sad glimmers o’er the sky:
’Tis silence all. By lonely anguish torn,
With wandering feet to gloomy groves I fly,
And wakeful Love still tracks my course forlorn.

And will you, cruel Julia? will you go?
And trust you to the Ocean’s dark dismay?
Shall the wide, wat’ry world between us flow?
And winds unpitying snatch my Hopes away?

Thus could you sport with my too easy heart?
Yet tremble, lest not unaveng’d I grieve!
The winds may learn your own delusive art,
And faithless Ocean smile—but to deceive!

The suspicious light sadly glimmers in the sky:
It’s completely silent. Torn by lonely anguish,
I flee to gloomy groves with wandering feet,
And watchful Love still follows my sad path.

And will you, cruel Julia? Will you leave?
And trust yourself to the Ocean’s dark terror?
Will the vast watery world flow between us?
And will unfeeling winds snatch my hopes away?

Could you really play with my too trusting heart?
But beware, or I might grieve without revenge!
The winds might learn your deceptive ways,
And treacherous Ocean might smile—but only to trick!

I have written too long a letter. Give me a hint, and I will avoid a repetition of the offence.

I’ve written a letter that’s too long. Just give me a hint, and I'll make sure not to do it again.

It’s a compensation for the above-written rhymes[Pg 37] (which if you ever condescend to read a second time, pray let it be by the light of their own flames) in my next letter I will send some delicious poetry lately published by the exquisite Bowles.

It’s a reward for the previous rhymes[Pg 37] (which if you ever feel like reading again, do so with their own flames illuminating the way) in my next letter I will share some wonderful poetry recently published by the talented Bowles.

To-morrow morning I fill the rest of this sheet with a letter to Anne. And now, good-night, dear sister! and peaceful slumbers await us both!

To-morrow morning I fill the rest of this sheet with a letter to Anne. And now, good-night, dear sister! and peaceful dreams await us both!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XII. TO ANNE EVANS.

February 19, 1792.

February 19, 1792.

Dear Anne,—To be sure I felt myself rather disappointed at my not receiving a few lines from you; but I am nevertheless greatly rejoiced at your amicable dispositions towards me. Please to accept two kisses, as the seals of reconciliation—you will find them on the word “Anne” at the beginning of the letter—at least, there I left them. I must, however, give you warning, that the next time you are affronted with Brother Coly, and show your resentment by that most cruel of all punishments, silence, I shall address a letter to you as long and as sorrowful as Jeremiah’s Lamentations, and somewhat in the style of your sister’s favourite lover, beginning with,—

Hi Anne,—I have to say I felt a bit disappointed that I didn’t get a few lines from you; however, I’m really happy about your friendly feelings towards me. Please accept two kisses as a sign of reconciliation—you'll find them on the word “Anne” at the start of the letter—at least, that’s where I left them. I do have to warn you, though, that the next time you’re upset with Brother Coly and choose to express your feelings by using that most cruel punishment, silence, I will write you a letter as long and as sad as Jeremiah’s Lamentations, and a bit in the style of your sister’s favorite lover, starting with,—

TO THE IRASCIBLE MISS.

To the difficult Miss.

Dear Miss, &c.

Dear Miss, etc.

My dear Anne, you are my Valentine. I dreamt of you this morning, and I have seen no female in the whole course of the day, except an old bedmaker belonging to the College, and I don’t count her one, as the bristle of her beard makes me suspect her to be of the masculine gender. Some one of the genii must have conveyed your image to me so opportunely, nor will you think this impossible, if you will read the little volumes which contain their exploits, and crave the honour of your acceptance.

My dear Anne, you are my Valentine. I dreamed of you this morning, and I haven't seen a single woman all day, except for an old bedmaker at the College, but I don’t count her since her beard makes me think she’s more man than woman. Surely one of the magical spirits must have sent me your image at just the right time, and you won’t find that hard to believe if you read the little books that share their stories, and I hope you’ll accept my invitation.

[Pg 38]If I could draw, I would have sent a pretty heart stuck through with arrows, with some such sweet posy underneath it as this:—

[Pg 38]If I could draw, I would have sent a beautiful heart pierced with arrows, along with a lovely bouquet beneath it like this:—

“The rose is red, the violet blue;
The pink is sweet, and so are you.”

“The rose is red, the violet is blue;
"The pink is sweet, and so are you."

But as the Gods have not made me a drawer (of anything but corks), you must accept the will for the deed.

But since the Gods haven’t made me a drawer (of anything except corks), you have to accept my intention instead of the action.

You never wrote or desired your sister to write concerning the bodily health of the Barlowites, though you know my affection for that family. Do not forget this in your next.

You never wrote or asked your sister to write about the health of the Barlowites, even though you know how much I care about that family. Don't forget this in your next message.

Is Mr. Caleb Barlow recovered of the rheumatism? The quiet ugliness of Cambridge supplies me with very few communicables in the news way. The most important is, that Mr. Tim Grubskin, of this town, citizen, is dead. Poor man! he loved fish too well. A violent commotion in his bowels carried him off. They say he made a very good end. There is his epitaph:—

Is Mr. Caleb Barlow over his rheumatism? The dullness of Cambridge gives me very little to share in terms of news. The biggest thing happening is that Mr. Tim Grubskin, a resident of this town, has died. Poor guy! He really loved fish. A severe issue with his digestive system took him out. They say he passed away peacefully. Here is his epitaph:—

“A loving friend and tender parent dear,
Just in all actions, and he the Lord did fear,
Hoping, that, when the day of Resurrection come,
He shall arise in glory like the Sun.”

"A supportive friend and devoted parent,
Always fair in all he did, and he honored the Lord,
Hoping that, when the day of resurrection arrives,
"He will rise in glory like the sun."

It was composed by a Mr. Thistlewait, the town crier, and is much admired. We are all mortal!!

It was created by Mr. Thistlewait, the town crier, and is widely praised. We are all mortal!!

His wife carries on the business. It is whispered about the town that a match between her and Mr. Coe, the shoemaker, is not improbable. He certainly seems very assiduous in consoling her, but as to anything matrimonial I do not write it as a well authenticated fact.

His wife runs the business. People in town are talking that there might be a match between her and Mr. Coe, the shoemaker. He definitely seems very dedicated to comforting her, but I won’t claim anything about marriage as a confirmed fact.

I went the other evening to the concert, and spent the time there much to my heart’s content in cursing Mr. Hague, who played on the violin most piggishly, and a Miss (I forget her name)—Miss Humstrum, who sung most sowishly. O the Billington! That I should be absent during the oratorios! The prince unable to conceal his pain! Oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh!

I went to the concert the other evening and spent the time cursing Mr. Hague, who played the violin terribly, and a girl (I can’t remember her name)—Miss Humstrum, who sang very poorly. Oh, the Billington! How could I miss the oratorios! The prince couldn’t hide his disappointment! Oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh!

[Pg 39]To which house is Mrs. B. engaged this season?

[Pg 39]Which house is Mrs. B. involved with this season?

The mutton and winter cabbage are confoundedly tough here, though very venerable for their old age. Were you ever at Cambridge, Anne? The river Cam is a handsome stream of a muddy complexion, somewhat like Miss Yates, to whom you will present my love (if you like).

The mutton and winter cabbage are really tough here, but they’re quite respectable for their age. Have you ever been to Cambridge, Anne? The River Cam is a nice-looking stream, though a bit muddy, somewhat like Miss Yates, to whom you can send my love (if you want).

In Cambridge there are sixteen colleges, that look like workhouses, and fourteen churches that look like little houses. The town is very fertile in alleys, and mud, and cats, and dogs, besides men, women, ravens, clergy, proctors, tutors, owls, and other two-legged cattle. It likewise—but here I must interrupt my description to hurry to Mr. Costobadie’s lectures on Euclid, who is as mathematical an author, my dear Anne, as you would wish to read on a long summer’s day. Addio! God bless you, ma chère soeur, and your affectionate frère,

In Cambridge, there are sixteen colleges that resemble workhouses and fourteen churches that look like small houses. The town is full of alleys, mud, and cats, and dogs, in addition to men, women, ravens, clergy, proctors, tutors, owls, and other two-legged creatures. It also—but I need to pause my description to rush to Mr. Costobadie’s lectures on Euclid, who is as mathematical an author, my dear Anne, as you could hope to read on a long summer day. Goodbye! God bless you, my dear sister, and your loving brother,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. I add a postscript on purpose to communicate a joke to you. A party of us had been drinking wine together, and three or four freshmen were most deplorably intoxicated. (I have too great a respect for delicacy to say drunk.) As we were returning homewards, two of them fell into the gutter (or kennel). We ran to assist one of them, who very generously stuttered out, as he lay sprawling in the mud: “N-n-n-no—n-n-no!—save my f-fr-fr-friend there; n-never mind me, I can swim.”

P. S. I’m adding a postscript on purpose to share a joke with you. A group of us had been drinking wine together, and three or four freshmen were really hammered. (I have too much respect for sensitivity to say drunk.) As we were heading home, two of them fell into the gutter. We rushed to help one of them, who, lying in the mud, generously stammered out, “N-n-n-no—n-n-no!—save my f-fr-fr-friend over there; n-never mind me, I can swim.”

Won’t you write me a long letter now, Anne?

Won’t you write me a long letter now, Anne?

P. S. Give my respectful compliments to Betty, and say that I enquired after her health with the most emphatic energy of impassioned avidity.

P. S. Please send my respectful regards to Betty and let her know I asked about her health with great enthusiasm.

 

XIII. TO MRS EVANS.

February 22 [? 1792].

February 22, 1792.

Dear Madam,—The incongruity of the dates in these letters you will immediately perceive. The truth is that[Pg 40] I had written the foregoing heap of nothingness six or seven days ago, but I was prevented from sending it by a variety of disagreeable little impediments.

Dear Ma'am,—You’ll quickly notice the mismatch in the dates of these letters. The truth is that[Pg 40] I had written this total mess six or seven days ago, but I couldn’t send it due to a bunch of annoying little obstacles.

Mr. Massy must be arrived in Cambridge by this time; but to call on an utter stranger just arrived with so trivial a message as yours and his uncle’s love to him, when I myself had been in Cambridge five or six weeks, would appear rather awkward, not to say ludicrous. If, however, I meet him at any wine party (which is by no means improbable) I shall take the opportunity of mentioning it en passant. As to Mr. M.’s debts, the most intimate friends in college are perfect strangers to each other’s affairs; consequently it is little likely that I should procure any information of this kind.

Mr. Massy must have arrived in Cambridge by now; but visiting a total stranger who just got here with such a trivial message as yours and his uncle’s love, especially since I’ve been in Cambridge for five or six weeks, would feel pretty awkward, not to mention ridiculous. If I happen to run into him at any wine gathering (which isn’t unlikely), I’ll take the chance to mention it casually. As for Mr. M.’s debts, even the closest friends at college know little about each other’s issues; so it’s unlikely I’ll get any info on that.

I hope and trust that neither yourself nor my sisters have experienced any ill effects from this wonderful change of weather. A very slight cold is the only favour with which it has honoured me. I feel myself apprehensive for all of you, but more particularly for Anne, whose frame I think most susceptible of cold.

I hope you and my sisters haven’t been affected negatively by this great change in the weather. A very slight cold is the only thing I’ve caught. I’m worried about all of you, but especially Anne, who I think is the most vulnerable to getting cold.

Yesterday a Frenchman came dancing into my room, of which he made but three steps, and presented me with a card. I had scarcely collected, by glancing my eye over it, that he was a tooth-monger, before he seized hold of my muzzle, and, baring my teeth (as they do a horse’s, in order to know his age), he exclaimed, as if in violent agitation: “Mon Dieu! Monsieur, all your teeth will fall out in a day or two, unless you permit me the honour of scaling them!” This ineffable piece of assurance discovered such a genius for impudence, that I could not suffer it to go unrewarded. So, after a hearty laugh, I sat down, and let the rascal chouse me out of half a guinea by scraping my grinders—the more readily, indeed, as I recollected the great penchant which all your family have for delicate teeth.

Yesterday, a Frenchman danced into my room, taking only three steps, and handed me a card. I had barely glanced at it and realized he was a dentist when he grabbed my face and, pulling back my lips (like they do with a horse to check its age), exclaimed, as if he were really agitated: “My God! Sir, all your teeth will fall out in a day or two unless you let me have the honor of scaling them!” This unbelievable boldness showed such a knack for nerve that I couldn’t let it go unrewarded. So, after having a good laugh, I sat down and let the guy chouse me out of half a guinea by cleaning my molars—the more so since I remembered how much your family loves having perfect teeth.

[Pg 41]So (I hear) Allen[27] will be most precipitately emancipated. Good luck have thou of thy emancipation, Bob-bee! Tell him from me that if he does not kick Richards’[28] fame out of doors by the superiority of his own, I will never forgive him.

[Pg 41]So I hear Allen[27] will be freed very soon. Good luck with your freedom, Bob-bee! Tell him from me that if he doesn’t outshine Richards’[28] fame with his own, I will never forgive him.

If you will send me a box of Mr. Stringer’s tooth powder, mamma! we will accept of it.

If you send me a box of Mr. Stringer’s tooth powder, Mom, we’ll take it.

And now, Right Reverend Mother in God, let me claim your permission to subscribe myself with all observance and gratitude, your most obedient humble servant, and lowly slave,

And now, Right Reverend Mother in God, please allow me to express my sincere respect and gratitude, your most obedient humble servant, and devoted follower,

Samuel Taylor Coleridge,

Samuel Taylor Coleridge,

Reverend in the future tense, and scholar of Jesus College in the present time.

Reverend in the future, and scholar at Jesus College right now.

 

XIV. TO MARY EVANS.

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 22 [1792].

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 22 [1792].

Dear Mary,—Writing long letters is not the fault into which I am most apt to fall, but whenever I do, by[Pg 42] some inexplicable ill luck, my prolixity is always directed to those whom I would yet least of all wish to torment. You think, and think rightly, that I had no occasion to increase the preceding accumulations of wearisomeness, but I wished to inform you that I have sent the poem of Bowles, which I mentioned in a former sheet; though I dare say you would have discovered this without my information. If the pleasure which you receive from the perusal of it prove equal to that which I have received, it will make you some small return for the exertions of friendship, which you must have found necessary in order to travel through my long, long, long letter.

Hi Mary,—Writing long letters isn’t usually my thing, but whenever I do, due to[Pg 42] some strange bad luck, I always end up rambling to those I least want to annoy. You’re right in thinking I didn’t need to add to the previous boring stuff, but I wanted to let you know that I’ve sent the Bowles poem I mentioned before; though I’m sure you would have figured this out on your own. If the enjoyment you get from reading it is anything like the pleasure I had, it’ll at least make up a bit for the effort you must have put into getting through my long, long, long letter.

Though it may be a little effrontery to point out beauties, which would be obvious to a far less sensible heart than yours, yet I cannot forbear the self-indulgence of remarking to you the exquisite description of Hope in the third page and of Fortitude in the sixth; but the poem “On leaving a place of residence” appears to me to be almost superior to any of Bowles’s compositions.

Though it may be a bit bold to highlight beauties that would be obvious to someone less perceptive than you, I can't help but indulge myself in mentioning the beautiful depiction of Hope on the third page and of Fortitude on the sixth; however, the poem “On Leaving a Place of Residence” seems to me to be almost superior to any of Bowles's works.

I hope that the Jermyn Street ledgers are well. How can they be otherwise in such lovely keeping?

I hope the Jermyn Street ledgers are good. How could they be anything else in such wonderful care?

Your Jessamine Pomatum, I trust, is as strong and as odorous as ever, and the roasted turkeys at Villiers Street honoured, as usual, with a thick crust of your Mille (what do you call it?) powder.

Your Jessamine Pomatum, I hope, is still as strong and fragrant as ever, and the roasted turkeys on Villiers Street are, as always, topped with a thick layer of your Mille (what do you call it?) powder.

I had a variety of other interesting inquiries to make, but time and memory fail me.

I had a number of other interesting questions to ask, but time and my memory are fleeting.

Without a swanskin waistcoat, what is man? I have got a swanskin waistcoat,—a most attractive external.

Without a swanskin waistcoat, what is a man? I have a swanskin waistcoat—a very appealing exterior.

Yours with sincerity of friendship,
Samuel Taylor C.

Yours in genuine friendship,
Samuel Taylor C.

 

XV. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

Monday night, April [1792].

Monday night, April 1792.

Dear Brother,—You would have heard from me long since had I not been entangled in such various[Pg 43] businesses as have occupied my whole time. Besides my ordinary business, which, as I look forward to a smart contest some time this year, is not an indolent one, I have been writing for all the prizes, namely, the Greek Ode, the Latin Ode, and the Epigrams. I have little or no expectation of success, as a Mr. Smith,[29] a man of immense genius, author of some papers in the “Microcosm,” is among my numerous competitors. The prize medals will be adjudged about the beginning of June. If you can think of a good thought for the beginning of the Latin Ode upon the miseries of the W. India slaves, communicate. My Greek Ode[30] is, I think, my chef d’œuvre in poetical composition. I have sent you a sermon metamorphosed from an obscure publication by vamping, transposition, etc. If you like it, I can send you two more of the same kidney. Our examination as Rustats comes [off] on the Thursday[Pg 44] in Easter week. After it a man of our college has offered to take me to town in his gig, and, if he can bring me back, I think I shall accept his offer, as the expense, at all events, will not be more than 12 shillings, and my very commons, and tea, etc., would amount to more than that in the week which I intend to stay in town. Almost all the men are out of college, and I am most villainously vapoured. I wrote the following the other day under the title of “A Fragment found in a Lecture-Room:”—

Hey Bro,—You would have heard from me much earlier if I hadn’t been caught up in so many different[Pg 43] tasks that have taken up all my time. Besides my usual work, which, as I prepare for a tough competition later this year, is anything but easy, I have been writing for all the prizes, including the Greek Ode, the Latin Ode, and the Epigrams. I have little to no hope of winning since a Mr. Smith,[29] a truly talented guy who has written some pieces for the “Microcosm,” is among my many rivals. The prize medals will be awarded around early June. If you can think of a good idea for the start of the Latin Ode about the suffering of the West Indian slaves, please share it with me. My Greek Ode[30] is, I believe, my chef d’œuvre in poetry. I’ve sent you a sermon transformed from an obscure source by editing, rearranging, and so on. If you like it, I can send you two more like it. Our examination as Rustats takes place on Thursday[Pg 44] during Easter week. After that, one of the guys from our college has offered to take me to town in his carriage, and if he can bring me back, I think I’ll take him up on it since the cost won’t be more than 12 shillings, and my meals and tea would add up to more than that during the week I plan to stay in town. Almost everyone else is out of college, and I’m feeling quite lonely. I wrote the following the other day under the title of “A Fragment found in a Lecture-Room:”—

Where deep in mud Cam rolls his slumbrous stream,
And bog and desolation reign supreme;
Where all Bœotia clouds the misty brain,
The owl Mathesis pipes her loathsome strain.
Far, far aloof the frighted Muses fly,
Indignant Genius scowls and passes by:
The frolic Pleasures start amid their dance,
And Wit congealed stands fix’d in wintry trance.
But to the sounds with duteous haste repair
Cold Industry, and wary-footed Care;
And Dulness, dosing on a couch of lead,
Pleas’d with the song uplifts her heavy head,
The sympathetic numbers lists awhile,
Then yawns propitiously a frosty smile....
[Cætera desunt.]

Where deep in mud Cam flows its sluggish stream,
And swamps and desolation take over;
Where all Bœotia clouds the foggy mind,
The owl Mathesis sings her unpleasant tune.
Far, far away the scared Muses flee,
Indignant Genius scowls and walks by:
The playful Pleasures pause in their dance,
And Wit frozen stands stuck in a winter trance.
But to the sounds with eager haste arrive
Cold Industry and cautious Care;
And Dulness, dozing on a couch of lead,
Pleased with the song lifts her heavy head,
The sympathetic tunes listen for a while,
Then yawns obligingly a frosty smile....
[Cætera desunt.]

This morning I went for the first time with a party on the river. The clumsy dog to whom we had entrusted the sail was fool enough to fasten it. A gust of wind embraced the opportunity of turning over the boat, and baptizing all that were in it. We swam to shore, and walked dripping home, like so many river gods. Thank God! I do not feel as if I should be the worse for it.

This morning, I went out on the river with some friends for the first time. The awkward dog we had put in charge of the sail was silly enough to tie it down. A sudden gust of wind took advantage and tipped the boat over, soaking all of us. We swam to shore and walked home, dripping wet, like a bunch of river gods. Thank goodness! I don’t feel like it’s done me any harm.

I was matriculated on Saturday.[31] Oath-taking is very healthy in spring, I should suppose. I am grown very fat. We have two men at our college, great cronies,[Pg 45] their names Head and Bones; the first an unlicked cub of a Yorkshireman, the second a very fierce buck. I call them Raw Head and Bloody Bones.

I was enrolled on Saturday.[31] Taking oaths is probably a good thing in the spring. I've gotten pretty overweight. We have two guys at our college, big buddies,[Pg 45] named Head and Bones; the first is a rough-around-the-edges Yorkshireman, and the second is a really aggressive guy. I call them Raw Head and Bloody Bones.

As soon as you can make it convenient I should feel thankful if you could transmit me ten or five pounds, as I am at present cashless.

As soon as it's convenient for you, I would appreciate it if you could send me ten or five pounds, since I'm currently out of cash.

Pray, was the bible clerk’s place accounted a disreputable one at Oxford in your time? Poor Allen, who is just settled there, complains of the great distance with which the men treat him. ’Tis a childish University! Thank God! I am at Cambridge. Pray let me hear from you soon, and whether your health has held out this long campaign. I hope, however, soon to see you, till when believe me, with gratitude and affection, yours ever,

Pray, was the Bible clerk’s position considered disreputable at Oxford during your time? Poor Allen, who has just settled there, complains about how the other guys treat him from a distance. It’s such a childish university! Thank God I’m at Cambridge. Please let me know how you’re doing soon, and if your health has managed through this long ordeal. I hope to see you soon; until then, believe me, with gratitude and affection, yours always,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XVI. TO MRS. EVANS.

February 5, 1793.

February 5, 1793.

My dear Mrs. Evans,—This is the third day of my resurrection from the couch, or rather, the sofa of sickness. About a fortnight ago, a quantity of matter took it into its head to form in my left gum, and was attended with such violent pain, inflammation, and swelling, that it threw me into a fever. However, God be praised, my gum has at last been opened, a villainous tooth extracted, and all is well. I am still very weak, as well I may, since for seven days together I was incapable of swallowing anything but spoon meat, so that in point of spirits I am but the dregs of my former self—a decaying flame agonizing in the snuff of a tallow candle—a kind of hobgoblin, clouted and bagged up in the most contemptible shreds, rags, and yellow relics of threadbare mortality. The event of our examination[32] was such as surpassed[Pg 46] my expectations, and perfectly accorded with my wishes. After a very severe trial of six days’ continuance, the number of the competitors was reduced from seventeen to four, and after a further process of ordeal we, the survivors, were declared equal each to the other, and the Scholarship, according to the will of its founder, awarded to the youngest of us, who was found to be a Mr. Butler of St. John’s College. I am just two months older than he is, and though I would doubtless have rather had it myself, I am yet not at all sorry at his success; for he is sensible and unassuming, and besides, from his circumstances, such an accession to his annual income must have been very acceptable to him. So much for myself.

Dear Mrs. Evans,—This is the third day since I've gotten off the couch, or rather, the sofa of sickness. About two weeks ago, a painful buildup formed in my left gum, causing such intense pain, inflammation, and swelling that it led to a fever. However, thank goodness, my gum has finally been treated, a troublesome tooth removed, and everything is fine now. I'm still very weak, as one would expect, since for a whole week I could only eat soft food, so in terms of energy, I feel like the remnants of my former self—a fading flame struggling in the snuff of a cheap candle—a sort of ghost, bundled up in the most pitiful scraps and tattered remains of worn-out life. The outcome of our examination[32] exceeded[Pg 46] my expectations and perfectly matched my hopes. After a tough six-day trial, the number of competitors was cut down from seventeen to four, and after further evaluation, we survivors were deemed equal to one another. The Scholarship, according to the founder's wishes, was awarded to the youngest among us, who turned out to be Mr. Butler from St. John’s College. I'm just two months older than he is, and while I would have liked it for myself, I'm genuinely happy for his success; he's sensible and down-to-earth, and considering his situation, this addition to his yearly income must be very welcome. That's enough about me.

I am greatly rejoiced at your brother’s recovery; in proportion, indeed, to the anxiety and fears I felt on your account during his illness. I recollected, my most dear Mrs. Evans, that you are frequently troubled with a strange forgetfulness of yourself, and too apt to go far beyond your strength, if by any means you may alleviate the sufferings of others. Ah! how different from the majority of others whom we courteously dignify with the name of human—a vile herd, who sit still in the severest distresses of their friends, and cry out, There is a lion in the way! animals, who walk with leaden sandals in the paths of charity, yet to gratify their own inclinations will run a mile in a breath. Oh! I do know a set of little, dirty, pimping, petty-fogging, ambidextrous fellows, who would set your house on fire, though it were but to roast an egg for themselves! Yet surely, considering it were a selfish view, the pleasures that arise from whispering peace to those who are in trouble, and healing the broken in heart, are far superior to all the unfeeling can enjoy.

I’m really happy to hear about your brother’s recovery; it definitely matches the worry and fear I felt for you during his illness. I remembered, my dear Mrs. Evans, that you often struggle with a strange forgetfulness of your own well-being and tend to push yourself beyond your limits just to ease the suffering of others. Ah! How different you are from most people we politely call human—those who sit idly by during the toughest times of their friends and say, “There’s a lion in the way!” They move as if they have heavy shoes when it comes to charity, yet will run a mile in a heartbeat if it suits their interests. Oh! I know a bunch of small, pathetic, scheming individuals who would gladly set your house on fire just to roast an egg for themselves! Yet surely, even if it’s a selfish perspective, the joy that comes from offering peace to those in distress and comforting the broken-hearted is far greater than anything the unfeeling can experience.

[Pg 47]I have inclosed a little work of that great and good man Archdeacon Paley; it is entitled Motives of Contentment, addressed to the poorer part of our fellow men. The twelfth page I particularly admire, and the twentieth. The reasoning has been of some service to me, who am of the race of the Grumbletonians. My dear friend Allen has a resource against most misfortunes in the natural gaiety of his temper, whereas my hypochondriac, gloomy spirit amid blessings too frequently warbles out the hoarse gruntings of discontent! Nor have all the lectures that divines and philosophers have given us for these three thousand years past, on the vanity of riches, and the cares of greatness, etc., prevented me from sincerely regretting that Nature had not put it into the head of some rich man to beget me for his first-born, whereas now I am likely to get bread just when I shall have no teeth left to chew it. Cheer up, my little one (thus I answer I)! better late than never. Hath literature been thy choice, and hast thou food and raiment? Be thankful, be amazed at thy good fortune! Art thou dissatisfied and desirous of other things? Go, and make twelve votes at an election; it shall do thee more service and procure thee greater preferment than to have made twelve commentaries on the twelve prophets. My dear Mrs. Evans! excuse the wanderings of my castle building imagination. I have not a thought which I conceal from you. I write to others, but my pen talks to you. Convey my softest affections to Betty, and believe me,

[Pg 47]I’ve enclosed a little work by the great and good Archdeacon Paley; it’s called Motives of Contentment, aimed at the poorer members of our society. I particularly admire the twelfth and twentieth pages. The reasoning has been somewhat helpful to me, as I come from a lineage of Grumbletonians. My dear friend Allen manages to stay upbeat despite most misfortunes thanks to his natural cheerfulness, while my anxious, gloomy spirit amid blessings often grumbles out the raspy sounds of discontent! Not even all the lectures from clergymen and philosophers over the last three thousand years about the emptiness of wealth and the burdens of greatness have stopped me from genuinely wishing that Nature had inspired some rich person to have me as his first child. Instead, I will most likely find food just when I have no teeth left to chew it. Cheer up, my little one (this is how I respond to myself)! Better late than never. If literature has been your calling and you have food and clothing, be grateful; be amazed at your good fortune! Are you unhappy and wanting other things? Go, cast twelve votes in an election; it will benefit you more and earn you greater rewards than writing twelve commentaries on the twelve prophets. My dear Mrs. Evans! Please excuse the flights of my imaginative castle building. I have nothing to hide from you. I write to others, but my pen speaks to you. Send my warmest regards to Betty, and know that I am sincere,

Your grateful and affectionate boy,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your thankful and loving son,
S.T. Coleridge.

 

XVII. TO MARY EVANS.

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 7, 1793.

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 7, 1793.

I would to Heaven, my dear Miss Evans, that the god of wit, or news, or politics would whisper in my ear something that might be worth sending fifty-four miles—but alas! I[Pg 48] am so closely blocked by an army of misfortunes that really there is no passage left open for mirth or anything else. Now, just to give you a few articles in the large inventory of my calamities. Imprimis, a gloomy, uncomfortable morning. Item, my head aches. Item, the Dean has set me a swinging imposition for missing morning chapel. Item, of the two only coats which I am worth in the world, both have holes in the elbows. Item, Mr. Newton, our mathematical lecturer, has recovered from an illness. But the story is rather a laughable one, so I must tell it you. Mr. Newton (a tall, thin man with a little, tiny, blushing face) is a great botanist. Last Sunday, as he was strolling out with a friend of his, some curious plant suddenly caught his eye. He turned round his head with great eagerness to call his companion to a participation of discovery, and unfortunately continuing to walk forward he fell into a pool, deep, muddy, and full of chickweed. I was lucky enough to meet him as he was entering the college gates on his return (a sight I would not have lost for the Indies), his best black clothes all green with duckweed, he shivering and dripping, in short a perfect river god. I went up to him (you must understand we hate each other most cordially) and sympathized with him in all the tenderness of condolence. The consequence of his misadventure was a violent cold attended with fever, which confined him to his room, prevented him from giving lectures, and freed me from the necessity of attending them; but this misfortune I supported with truly Christian fortitude. However, I constantly asked after his health with filial anxiety, and this morning, making my usual inquiries, I was informed, to my infinite astonishment and vexation, that he was perfectly recovered and intended to give lectures this very day!!! Verily, I swear that six of his duteous pupils—myself as their general—sallied forth to the apothecary’s house with a fixed determination to thrash him for having performed so speedy a cure, but,[Pg 49] luckily for himself, the rascal was not at home. But here comes my fiddling master, for (but this is a secret) I am learning to play on the violin. Twit, twat, twat, twit! “Pray, M. de la Penche, do you think I shall ever make anything of this violin? Do you think I have an ear for music?” “Un magnifique! Un superbe! Par honneur, sir, you be a ver great genius in de music. Good morning, monsieur!” This M. de la Penche is a better judge than I thought for.

I wish to heaven, my dear Miss Evans, that the god of wit, news, or politics would whisper something in my ear that would be worth sending fifty-four miles—but alas! I[Pg 48] am so overwhelmed by a series of misfortunes that there's really no room left for joy or anything else. Now, let me share a few highlights from my long list of troubles. First, a gloomy, uncomfortable morning. Second, my head hurts. Third, the Dean has given me a hefty punishment for missing morning chapel. Fourth, of the two coats I own in the world, both have holes in the elbows. Fifth, Mr. Newton, our math lecturer, has recovered from an illness. But the story is quite amusing, so I have to tell you. Mr. Newton (a tall, thin man with a tiny, blushing face) is a great botanist. Last Sunday, while he was out walking with a friend, he spotted some curious plant. He eagerly turned to call his companion over to share in the discovery but, unfortunately, kept walking and fell into a deep, muddy pool full of chickweed. I was fortunate enough to see him as he was coming back into the college gates (a sight I wouldn't have missed for anything), his best black clothes covered in green duckweed, shivering and dripping—he looked like a perfect river god. I approached him (you should know we really can't stand each other) and sympathized with him as tenderly as possible. The result of his mishap was a nasty cold with a fever, which kept him in his room, prevented him from giving lectures, and freed me from having to attend them; but I handled this misfortune with true Christian strength. However, I always asked about his health with genuine concern, and this morning, when I made my usual inquiries, I was told, to my great surprise and annoyance, that he had fully recovered and planned to give lectures today!!! Honestly, I swear that six of his dutiful students—myself as their leader—set out for the apothecary's house with a determined plan to thrash him for curing himself so quickly, but,[Pg 49] luckily for him, the rascal wasn’t home. But here comes my music teacher, because (but this is a secret) I’m learning to play the violin. Twit, twat, twat, twit! “Please, M. de la Penche, do you think I will ever be any good at this violin? Do you think I have a good ear for music?” “Magnifique! Superbe! By honor, sir, you are a very great genius in music. Good morning, monsieur!” This M. de la Penche is a better judge than I expected.

This new whim of mine is partly a scheme of self-defence. Three neighbours have run music-mad lately—two of them fiddle-scrapers, the third a flute-tooter—and are perpetually annoying me with their vile performances, compared with which the gruntings of a whole herd of sows would be seraphic melody. Now I hope, by frequently playing myself, to render my ear callous. Besides, the evils of life are crowding upon me, and music is “the sweetest assuager of cares.” It helps to relieve and soothe the mind, and is a sort of refuge from calamity, from slights and neglects and censures and insults and disappointments; from the warmth of real enemies and the coldness of pretended friends; from your well wishers (as they are justly called, in opposition, I suppose, to well doers), men whose inclinations to serve you always decrease in a most mathematical proportion as their opportunities to do it increase; from the

This new obsession of mine is partly a way to protect myself. Three neighbors have recently gone crazy with music—two of them play the violin, and the third plays the flute—and they're constantly bothering me with their terrible performances, which make even the sound of a whole herd of pigs seem like beautiful music. Now I hope that by playing often myself, I can toughen my ears. Besides, life’s problems are piling up on me, and music is “the sweetest assuager of cares.” It helps to ease and calm the mind, serving as a refuge from disasters, insults, neglect, and disappointments; from the heat of real enemies and the coldness of fake friends; from your well wishers (as they're aptly named, I suppose, in contrast to well doers), people whose willingness to help you seems to shrink in direct proportion to their opportunities to actually do so; from the

“Proud man’s contumely, and the spurns
Which patient merit of th’ unworthy takes;”

“Proud man’s disrespect, and the insults
Which deserving people suffer because of those unworthy;

from grievances that are the growth of all times and places and not peculiar to this age, which authors call this critical age, and divines this sinful age, and politicians this age of revolutions. An acquaintance of mine calls it this learned age in due reverence to his own abilities, and like Monsieur Whatd’yecallhim, who used to pull off his hat when he spoke of himself. The poet laureate calls it “this golden age,” and with good reason,—

from grievances that have existed throughout history and aren’t unique to this age, which writers refer to as this critical age, and theologians this sinful age, and politicians this age of revolutions. A friend of mine refers to it as this learned age out of respect for his own skills, and much like Monsieur Whatd’yecallhim, who would tip his hat when talking about himself. The poet laureate calls it “this golden age,” and rightly so,—

[Pg 50]For him the fountains with Canary flow,
And, best of fruit, spontaneous guineas grow.

[Pg 50]For him, the fountains flow with Canary,
And the best fruits, spontaneous guineas grow.

Pope, in his “Dunciad,” makes it this leaden age, but I choose to call it without an epithet, this age. Many things we must expect to meet with which it would be hard to bear, if a compensation were not found in honest endeavours to do well, in virtuous affections and connections, and in harmless and reasonable amusements. And why should not a man amuse himself sometimes? Vive la bagatelle!

Pope, in his “Dunciad,” refers to it as this leaden age, but I prefer to simply call it this age. There are many things we’ll face that can be tough to handle, if we didn’t find comfort in genuine efforts to do good, in virtuous feelings and relationships, and in fun, harmless activities. And why shouldn’t a person enjoy themselves occasionally? Vive la bagatelle!

I received a letter this morning from my friend Allen. He is up to his ears in business, and I sincerely congratulate him upon it—occupation, I am convinced, being the great secret of happiness. “Nothing makes the temper so fretful as indolence,” said a young lady who, beneath the soft surface of feminine delicacy, possesses a mind acute by nature, and strengthened by habits of reflection. ’Pon my word, Miss Evans, I beg your pardon a thousand times for bepraising you to your face, but, really, I have written so long that I had forgot to whom I was writing.

I got a letter this morning from my friend Allen. He’s really busy with work, and I genuinely congratulate him on it— being occupied, I believe, is the key to happiness. “Nothing makes your mood so irritable as laziness,” said a young woman who, beneath her delicate appearance, has a sharp mind by nature, strengthened by careful thought. I swear, Miss Evans, I apologize a thousand times for complimenting you to your face, but honestly, I’ve been writing for so long that I forgot who I was writing to.

Have you read Mr. Fox’s letter to the Westminster electors? It is quite the political go at Cambridge, and has converted many souls to the Foxite faith.

Have you read Mr. Fox’s letter to the Westminster voters? It is quite the political go at Cambridge, and has won over many people to the Foxite cause.

Have you seen the Siddons this season? or the Jordan? An acquaintance of mine has a tragedy coming out early in the next season, the principal character of which Mrs. Siddons will act. He has importuned me to write the prologue and epilogue, but, conscious of my inability, I have excused myself with a jest, and told him I was too good a Christian to be accessory to the damnation of anything.

Have you seen the Siddons this season? Or the Jordan? A friend of mine has a tragedy coming out early next season, and Mrs. Siddons will play the main character. He has asked me to write the prologue and epilogue, but knowing I'm not up to it, I joked and told him I'm too good a Christian to be part of the damnation of anything.

There is an old proverb of a river of words and a spoonful of sense, and I think this letter has been a pretty good proof of it. But as nonsense is better than blank paper, I will fill this side with a song I wrote lately. My friend, Charles Hague[33] the composer, will set it to wild music.[Pg 51] I shall sing it, and accompany myself on the violin. Ça ira!

There’s an old saying about a river of words and a spoonful of meaning, and I think this letter proves that pretty well. But since nonsense is better than an empty page, I'll fill this side with a song I wrote recently. My friend, Charles Hague[33] the composer, will set it to lively music.[Pg 51] I’ll sing it and play along on the violin. Ça ira!

Cathloma, who reigned in the Highlands of Scotland about two hundred years after the birth of our Saviour, was defeated and killed in a war with a neighbouring prince, and Nina-Thoma his daughter (according to the custom of those times and that country) was imprisoned in a cave by the seaside. This is supposed to be her complaint:—

Cathloma, who ruled in the Scottish Highlands about two hundred years after the birth of our Savior, was defeated and killed in a war with a neighboring prince. His daughter, Nina-Thoma, was imprisoned in a cave by the seaside, as was customary in those times and that region. This is believed to be her complaint:—

How long will ye round me be swelling,
O ye blue-tumbling waves of the sea?
Not always in caves was my dwelling,
Nor beneath the cold blast of the Tree;

Thro’ the high sounding Hall of Cathloma
In the steps of my beauty I strayed,
The warriors beheld Nina-Thoma,
And they blessed the dark-tressed Maid!

By my Friends, by my Lovers discarded,
Like the Flower of the Rock now I waste,
That lifts its fair head unregarded,
And scatters its leaves on the blast.

A Ghost! by my cavern it darted!
In moonbeams the spirit was drest—
For lovely appear the Departed,
When they visit the dreams of my rest!

But dispersed by the tempest’s commotion,
Fleet the shadowy forms of Delight;
Ah! cease, thou shrill blast of the Ocean!
To howl thro’ my Cavern by night.[34]

How long will you keep rising around me,
Oh, you blue rolling waves of the sea?
I didn’t always live in caves,
Nor under the chilly wind of the Tree;

Through the grand Hall of Cathloma
I walked in the footsteps of my beauty,
The warriors saw Nina-Thoma,
And they praised the dark-haired girl!

By my Friends, by my Lovers forsaken,
Like the Flower of the Rock, I'm now fading away,
That raises its lovely head unnoticed,
And spreads its leaves in the wind.

A Ghost! It rushed by my cave!
In the moonlight, the spirit was dressed—
For the Departed look lovely,
When they come into my dreams while I sleep!

But scattered by the storm’s disturbance,
The shadowy shapes of Joy are brief;
Ah! stop, you piercing gust of the Ocean!
Howling through my cave at night. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Are you asleep, my dear Mary? I have administered rather a strong dose of opium; however, if in the course[Pg 52] of your nap you should chance to dream that I am, with ardor of eternal friendship, your affectionate

Are you sleeping, my dear Mary? I've given you a pretty strong dose of opium; however, if during your nap you happen to dream that I am, with the passion of everlasting friendship, your loving

S. T. Coleridge,

S. T. Coleridge,

you will never have dreamt a truer dream in all your days.

you will never have dreamed a truer dream in all your days.

 

XVIII. TO ANNE EVANS.

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 10, 1793.

Jesus College, Cambridge, February 10, 1793.

My dear Anne,—A little before I had received your mamma’s letter, a bird of the air had informed me of your illness—and sure never did owl or night-raven (“those mournful messengers of heavy things”) pipe a more loathsome song. But I flatter myself that ere you have received this scrawl of mine, by care and attention you will have lured back the rosy-lipped fugitive, Health. I know of no misfortune so little susceptible of consolation as sickness: it is indeed easy to offer comfort, when we ourselves are well; then we can be full of grave saws upon the duty of resignation, etc.; but alas! when the sore visitations of pain come home, all our philosophy vanishes, and nothing remains to be seen. I speak of myself, but a mere sensitive animal, with little wisdom and no patience. Yet if anything can throw a melancholy smile over the pale, wan face of illness, it must be the sight and attentions of those we love. There are one or two beings, in this planet of ours, whom God has formed in so kindly a mould that I could almost consent to be ill in order to be nursed by them.

Dear Anne,—A little before I got your mom's letter, I heard from someone that you were sick—and nothing has ever sounded as awful as that news. But I hope that by the time you read this note of mine, you'll have taken good care of yourself and welcomed back the rosy-cheeked escapee, Health. I don’t think there’s any misfortune that’s harder to console than being sick: it’s easy to offer comfort when we’re feeling well; then, we can spout wise words about the importance of acceptance, etc.; but sadly, when the harsh realities of pain hit home, all our wisdom disappears, and nothing remains to be seen. I’m speaking for myself, just a sensitive person, with little wisdom and no patience. Still, if anything can bring a touch of kindness to the pale, weary face of illness, it surely must be the sight and care of those we love. There are a few people in this world who are so wonderfully made that I would almost agree to be sick just to be cared for by them.

O turtle-eyed affection!
If thou be present—who can be distrest?
Pain seems to smile, and sorrow is at rest:
No more the thoughts in wild repinings roll,
And tender murmurs hush the soften’d soul.

Oh, turtle-eyed affection!
If you’re here—who can be troubled?
Pain seems to smile, and sorrow is at peace:
No longer do thoughts spin in wild complaints,
And gentle whispers calm the softened soul.

But I will not proceed at this rate, for I am writing and thinking myself fast into the spleen, and feel very obligingly disposed to communicate the same doleful fit to you, my dear sister. Yet permit me to say, it is almost[Pg 53] your own fault. You were half angry at my writing laughing nonsense to you, and see what you have got in exchange—pale-faced, solemn, stiff-starched stupidity. I must confess, indeed, that the latter is rather more in unison with my present feelings, which from one untoward freak of fortune or other are not of the most comfortable kind. Within this last month I have lost a brother[35] and a friend! But I struggle for cheerfulness—and sometimes, when the sun shines out, I succeed in the effort. This at least I endeavour, not to infect the cheerfulness of others, and not to write my vexations upon my forehead. I read a story lately of an old Greek philosopher, who once harangued so movingly on the miseries of life, that his audience went home and hanged themselves; but he himself (my author adds) lived many years afterwards in very sleek condition.

But I can’t keep going like this, because I'm writing and thinking myself into a really gloomy mood, and I feel like sharing that same sadness with you, my dear sister. But let me say, it's almost[Pg 53] your fault. You were kind of annoyed by my writing you silly things, and look what you got back—pale-faced, serious, uptight nonsense. I have to admit, though, that that’s actually more in line with how I feel right now, which, due to some unfortunate twists of fate, isn’t exactly cheerful. In this past month, I’ve lost a brother[35] and a friend! But I’m trying to stay positive—and sometimes, when the sun shines, I manage to make it happen. At the very least, I try not to spread my gloom to others and not to wear my troubles on my face. I read a story recently about an old Greek philosopher who spoke so passionately about life’s hardships that his audience went home and committed suicide; but he (my author adds) lived for many more years in quite comfortable circumstances.

God love you, my dear Anne! and receive as from a brother the warmest affections of your

God bless you, my dear Anne! and accept the warmest feelings from your

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XIX. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

Wednesday morning, July 28, 1793.

Wednesday morning, July 28, 1793.

My dear Brother,—I left Salisbury on Tuesday morning—should have stayed there longer, but that Ned, ignorant of my coming, had preëngaged himself on a journey to Portsmouth with Skinner. I left Ned well and merry, as likewise his wife, who, by all the Cupids, is a very worthy old lady.[36]

My dear bro,—I left Salisbury on Tuesday morning—I should have stayed longer, but Ned, not knowing I was coming, had already committed to a trip to Portsmouth with Skinner. I left Ned in good spirits, as well as his wife, who, by all accounts, is a very decent old lady.[36]

Monday afternoon, Ned, Tatum, and myself sat from four till ten drinking! and then arose as cool as three undressed cucumbers. Edward and I (O! the wonders[Pg 54] of this life) disputed with great coolness and forbearance the whole time. We neither of us were convinced, though now and then Ned was convicted. Tatum umpire sat,

Monday afternoon, Ned, Tatum, and I sat drinking from four until ten! And then we got up as relaxed as three undressed cucumbers. Edward and I (Oh! the wonders[Pg 54] of this life) debated calmly and patiently the entire time. Neither of us was convinced, although occasionally Ned was convicted. Tatum acted as the umpire,

And by decision more embroiled the fray.

And by decision became more involved in the conflict.

I found all well in Exeter, to which place I proceeded directly, as my mother might have been unprepared from the supposition I meant to stay longer in Salisbury. I shall dine with James to-day at brother Phillips’.[37]

I found everything fine in Exeter, where I went straight away, since my mother might have been caught off guard thinking I was going to stay longer in Salisbury. I'm having dinner with James today at brother Phillips'.[37]

My ideas are so discomposed by the jolting of the coach that I can write no more at present.

My thoughts are so jumbled by the bouncing of the coach that I can't write any more right now.

A piece of gallantry!

A act of bravery!

I presented a moss rose to a lady. Dick Hart[38] asked her if she was not afraid to put it in her bosom, as perhaps there might be love in it. I immediately wrote the following little ode or song or what you please to call it.[39] It is of the namby-pamby genus.

I gave a moss rose to a lady. Dick Hart[38] asked her if she wasn’t afraid to put it in her bosom, since there might be love in it. I immediately wrote this little ode or song or whatever you want to call it.[39] It’s of the overly sentimental kind.

THE ROSE.

The Rose.

As late each flower that sweetest blows
I plucked, the Garden’s pride!
Within the petals of a Rose
A sleeping Love I spied.

Around his brows a beaming wreath
Of many a lucent hue;
All purple glowed his cheek beneath,
Inebriate with dew.
[Pg 55]
I softly seized the unguarded Power,
Nor scared his balmy rest;
And placed him, caged within the flower,
On Angelina’s breast.

But when unweeting of the guile
Awoke the prisoner sweet,
He struggled to escape awhile
And stamped his faery feet.

Ah! soon the soul-entrancing sight
Subdued the impatient boy!
He gazed! he thrilled with deep delight!
Then clapped his wings for joy.

“And O!” he cried, “of magic kind
What charms this Throne endear!
Some other Love let Venus find—
I’ll fix my empire here.”

As late as the flower that smells the sweetest.
I chose the pride of the Garden!
Inside the petals of a rose
I found a sleeping love.

A shining wreath rested on his forehead.
In many bright colors;
His cheeks glowed purple underneath,
Drunk on dew.
[Pg 55]
I carefully took the unprotected Power,
Without disturbing his peaceful sleep;
And put him, trapped inside the flower,
On Angelina's chest.

But when, not knowing the trick
The cheerful inmate woke,
He fought to get free for a moment.
And stomped his tiny feet.

Ah! soon the mesmerizing view
Calmed the restless kid!
He stared! He felt a rush of joy!
Then he flapped his wings happily.

“And O!” he exclaimed, “of magical kind
What charms this throne has!
Let Venus find another Love—
"I'll make my kingdom here."

An extempore! Ned during the dispute, thinking he had got me down, said, “Ah! Sam! you blush!” “Sir,” answered I,

An extempore! Ned during the argument, thinking he had me beat, said, “Ah! Sam! you blush!” “Sir,” I replied,

Ten thousand Blushes
Flutter round me drest like little Loves,
And veil my visage with their crimson wings.

Ten thousand blushes
Flutter around me dressed like tiny Loves,
And cover my face with their crimson wings.

There is no meaning in the lines, but we both agreed they were very pretty. If you see Mr. Hussy, you will not forget to present my respects to him, and to his accomplished daughter, who certes is a very sweet young lady.

There’s no meaning in the lines, but we both agreed they’re really pretty. If you see Mr. Hussy, please remember to send my regards to him and his talented daughter, who is definitely a very lovely young lady.

God bless you and your grateful and affectionate

God bless you and your grateful and loving

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XX. TO THE SAME.

[Postmark, August 5, 1793.]

[Postmark, August 5, 1793.]

My dear Brother,—Since my arrival in the country I have been anxiously expecting a letter from you, nor can I divine the reason of your silence. From the letter[Pg 56] to my brother James, a few lines of which he read to me, I am fearful that your silence proceeds from displeasure. If so, what is left for me to do but to grieve? The past is not in my power. For the follies of which I may have been guilty, I have been greatly disgusted; and I trust the memory of them will operate to future consistency of conduct.

Hey Bro,—Since I got here, I've been eagerly waiting for a letter from you, and I can't figure out why you've been quiet. From the letter[Pg 56] to my brother James, of which he read me a few lines, I'm worried that your silence is due to anger. If that's the case, what can I do but be upset? The past is out of my control. For the mistakes I may have made, I've been really disappointed in myself; and I hope the memory of them will help me act more consistently in the future.

My mother is very well,—indeed, better for her illness. Her complexion and eye, the truest indications of health, are much clearer. Little William and his mother are well. My brother James is at Sidmouth. I was there yesterday. He, his wife, and children are well. Frederick is a charming child. Little James had a most providential escape the day before yesterday. As my brother was in the field contiguous to his place he heard two men scream, and turning round saw a horse leap over little James, and then kick at him. He ran up; found him unhurt. The men said that the horse was feeding with his tail toward the child, and looking round ran at him open-mouthed, pushed him down and leaped over him, and then kicked back at him. Their screaming, my brother supposes, prevented the horse from repeating the blow. Brother was greatly agitated, as you may suppose. I stayed at Tiverton about ten days, and got no small kudos among the young belles by complimentary effusions in the poetic way.

My mom is doing really well—actually, she's better since her illness. Her complexion and eyes, the best signs of health, look much clearer. Little William and his mom are doing fine. My brother James is in Sidmouth. I was there yesterday. He, his wife, and kids are all good. Frederick is such a delightful child. Little James had a lucky escape the day before yesterday. While my brother was in the field next to his place, he heard two men scream and turned to see a horse leap over little James and then kick at him. He ran over and found him unharmed. The men said the horse was feeding with its tail towards the child, then turned around and charged at him, knocking him down and jumping over him, and then kicked back at him. Their screaming, my brother thinks, stopped the horse from attacking again. As you can imagine, my brother was very shaken. I stayed in Tiverton for about ten days and gained some recognition among the young ladies by writing them flattering poetry.

A specimen:—

A sample:—

CUPID TURNED CHYMIST.

Cupid became a chemist.

Cupid, if storying Legends tell aright,
Once framed a rich Elixir of Delight.
A chalice o’er love-kindled flames he fix’d,
And in it Nectar and Ambrosia mix’d:
With these the magic dews which Evening brings,
Brush’d from the Idalian star by faery wings:
Each tender pledge of sacred Faith he join’d,
Each gentler Pleasure of th’ unspotted mind—
[Pg 57]Day-dreams, whose tints with sportive brightness glow,
And Hope, the blameless parasite of Woe.
The eyeless Chymist heard the process rise,
The steamy chalice bubbled up in sighs;
Sweet sounds transpired, as when the enamor’d dove
Pours the soft murmuring of responsive Love.
The finished work might Envy vainly blame,
And “Kisses” was the precious Compound’s name.
With half the God his Cyprian Mother blest,
And breath’d on Nesbitt’s lovelier lips the rest.

Cupid, if the legends are true,
Once created a rich Elixir of Delight.
He placed a chalice over love-kindled flames,
And mixed in it Nectar and Ambrosia:
With these, he added the magical dews that Evening brings,
Brushed from the Idalian star by fairy wings:
He combined each tender pledge of sacred Faith,
And every gentler Pleasure of the unblemished mind—
[Pg 57]Daydreams, whose colors glow with playful brightness,
And Hope, the innocent companion of Woe.
The blind Alchemist listened as the process unfolded,
The steamy chalice bubbled up in sighs;
Sweet sounds emerged, like the cooing of a love-struck dove,
Pouring the soft whispers of reciprocated Love.
The finished product might be envied in vain,
And “Kisses” was the name of this precious mixture.
With half of it, his Cyprian Mother blessed,
And breathed the rest onto Nesbitt’s lovelier lips.

Do you know Fanny Nesbitt? She was my fellow-traveler in the Tiverton diligence from Exeter. [She is], I think, a very pretty girl. The orders for tea are: Imprimis, five pounds of ten shillings green; Item, four pounds of eight shillings green; in all nine pounds of tea.

Do you know Fanny Nesbitt? She was my travel companion on the Tiverton coach from Exeter. [She is], I think, a very pretty girl. The tea order is: First, five pounds of ten shillings green; Next, four pounds of eight shillings green; making a total of nine pounds of tea.

God bless you and your obliged

God bless you, and I appreciate it.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXI. TO G. L. TUCKETT.[40]

Henley, Thursday night, February 6 [1794].

Henley, Thursday night, February 6 [1794].

Dear Tuckett,—I have this moment received your long letter! The Tuesday before last, an accident of the Reading Fair, our regiment was disposed of for the week in and about the towns within ten miles of Reading, and, as it was not known before we set off to what places we[Pg 58] would go, my letters were kept at the Reading post-office till our return. I was conveyed to Henley-upon-Thames, which place our regiment left last Tuesday; but I am ordered to remain on account of these dreadfully troublesome eruptions, and that I might nurse my comrade, who last Friday sickened of the confluent smallpox. So here I am, videlicet the Henley workhouse.[41] It is a little house of one apartment situated in the midst of a large garden, about a hundred yards from the house. It is four strides in length and three in breadth; has four windows, which look to all the winds. The almost total want of sleep, the putrid smell, and the fatiguing struggles with my poor comrade during his delirium are nearly too much for me in my present state. In return I enjoy external peace, and kind and respectful behaviour from the people of the workhouse. Tuckett, your motives must have been excellent ones; how could they be otherwise! As an agent, therefore, you are blameless, but your efforts in my behalf demand my gratitude—that my heart will pay you, into whatever depth of horror your mistaken activity may eventually have precipitated me. As an agent, you stand acquitted, but the action was morally base. In an hour of extreme anguish, under the most solemn imposition of secrecy, I entrusted my place and residence to the young men at Christ’s Hospital; the intelligence which you extorted from their imbecility should have remained sacred with you. It lost not the obligation of secrecy by the transfer. But your motives justify you? To the eye of your friendship the divulging might have appeared necessary, but what shadow of necessity is there to excuse you in showing my letters—to stab the very heart of confidence.[Pg 59] You have acted, Tuckett, so uniformly well that reproof must be new to you. I doubtless shall have offended you. I would to God that I, too, possessed the tender irritableness of unhandled sensibility. Mine is a sensibility gangrened with inward corruption and the keen searching of the air from without. Your gossip with the commanding officer seems so totally useless and unmotived that I almost find a difficulty in believing it.

Dear Tuckett,,—I just received your long letter! The Tuesday before last, during the Reading Fair, our regiment was assigned for the week to towns within ten miles of Reading, and since it wasn't known beforehand where we would go, my letters were held at the Reading post-office until we returned. I was taken to Henley-upon-Thames, which our regiment left last Tuesday; but I've been ordered to stay because of these incredibly annoying outbreaks, and to care for my comrade, who fell ill with confluent smallpox last Friday. So here I am, videlicet the Henley workhouse.[41] It’s a small one-room house situated in the middle of a large garden, about a hundred yards from the main house. It’s four strides long and three strides wide; it has four windows that face all directions. The almost complete lack of sleep, the foul smell, and the exhausting struggles with my poor comrade during his delirium are nearly more than I can handle right now. On the bright side, I experience external peace and kind, respectful treatment from the workhouse staff. Tuckett, your intentions must have been good; how could they be otherwise! As an agent, you’re not at fault, but your efforts on my behalf deserve my gratitude—that my heart will repay you, no matter how deep into trouble your mistaken actions might have led me. As an agent, you are cleared, but the action itself was morally wrong. In a moment of extreme distress, under a strict promise of secrecy, I entrusted my location and situation to the young men at Christ’s Hospital; the information you pried from their foolishness should have stayed confidential with you. Transferring it didn’t negate its obligation of secrecy. But your motives justify you? To the eye of your friendship, revealing might seem necessary, but what possible necessity is there to excuse you for showing my letters—to wound the very heart of trust?[Pg 59] You have acted, Tuckett, so consistently well that receiving criticism must be a new experience for you. I’m sure I’ve upset you. I wish I could also have that delicate sensitivity of someone not under pressure. Mine is a sensitivity tainted with inner corruption and the sharpness of the outside world. Your chit-chat with the commanding officer seems so completely pointless and unmotivated that I barely find it believable.

A letter from my brother George! I feel a kind of pleasure that it is not directed—it lies unopened—am I not already sufficiently miserable? The anguish of those who love me, of him beneath the shadow of whose protection I grew up—does it not plant the pillow with thorns and make my dreams full of terrors? Yet I dare not burn the letter—it seems as if there were a horror in the action. One pang, however acute, is better than long-continued solicitude. My brother George possessed the cheering consolation of conscience—but I am talking I know not what—yet there is a pleasure, doubtless an exquisite pleasure, mingled up in the most painful of our virtuous emotions. Alas! my poor mother! What an intolerable weight of guilt is suspended over my head by a hair on one hand; and if I endure to live—the look ever downward—insult, pity, hell! God or Chaos, preserve me! What but infinite Wisdom or infinite Confusion can do it?

A letter from my brother George! I feel a strange kind of pleasure that it’s not addressed to anyone—it’s sitting unopened—am I not already miserable enough? The pain of those who love me, especially him under whose protection I grew up—doesn’t it fill my pillow with thorns and make my dreams terrifying? Yet I can’t bring myself to burn the letter—it feels like there’s something horrifying about doing that. One sharp pain, no matter how intense, is better than a long-lasting anxiety. My brother George has the comforting assurance of a clear conscience—but I’m just rambling, I know—yet there is undoubtedly a pleasure, an exquisite pleasure, mixed in with our most painful virtuous feelings. Alas! my poor mother! What an unbearable weight of guilt hangs over me, suspended by a single hair on one hand; and as long as I live—the constant look downwards—insult, pity, hell! God or Chaos, help me! What else but infinite Wisdom or infinite Confusion can do it?

 

XXII. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

February 8, 1794.

February 8, 1794.

My more than brother! What shall I say? What shall I write to you? Shall I profess an abhorrence of my past conduct? Ah me! too well do I know its iniquity! But to abhor! this feeble and exhausted heart supplies not so strong an emotion. O my wayward soul! I have been a fool even to madness. What shall I dare to promise? My mind is illegible to myself. I am lost in the[Pg 60] labyrinth, the trackless wilderness of my own bosom. Truly may I say, “I am wearied of being saved.” My frame is chill and torpid. The ebb and flow of my hopes and fears has stagnated into recklessness. One wish only can I read distinctly in my heart, that it were possible for me to be forgotten as though I had never been! The shame and sorrow of those who loved me! The anguish of him who protected me from my childhood upwards, the sore travail of her who bore me! Intolerable images of horror! They haunt my sleep, they enfever my dreams! O that the shadow of Death were on my eyelids, that I were like the loathsome form by which I now sit! O that without guilt I might ask of my Maker annihilation! My brother, my brother! pray for me, comfort me, my brother! I am very wretched, and, though my complaint be bitter, my stroke is heavier than my groaning.

My more than brother! What should I say? What should I write to you? Should I express how much I regret my past actions? Oh, I know too well how wrong I was! But to regret! This weak and exhausted heart can’t feel such a strong emotion. O my restless soul! I've been a fool to the point of madness. What can I even promise? My mind is a mystery to me. I’m lost in the[Pg 60] maze, the uncharted wilderness of my own heart. I can truly say, “I’m tired of being saved.” My body feels cold and numb. The rise and fall of my hopes and fears has turned into indifference. One wish stands out clearly in my heart: if only I could be forgotten as if I had never existed! The shame and sadness of those who loved me! The pain of the one who protected me from childhood, the terrible burden of the one who gave me life! Intolerable images of horror! They haunt my sleep and infect my dreams! O that the shadow of Death were on my eyelids, that I were like the repulsive form beside which I now sit! O that I could ask my Creator for annihilation without guilt! My brother, my brother! Please pray for me, comfort me, my brother! I am very miserable, and though my complaint is bitter, my pain is heavier than my groaning.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXIII. TO THE SAME.

Tuesday night, February 11, 1794.

Tuesday night, February 11, 1794.

I am indeed oppressed, oppressed with the greatness of your love! Mine eyes gush out with tears, my heart is sick and languid with the weight of unmerited kindness. I had intended to have given you a minute history of my thoughts and actions for the last two years of my life. A most severe and faithful history of the heart would it have been—the Omniscient knows it. But I am so universally unwell, and the hour so late, that I must defer it till to-morrow. To-night I shall have a bed in a separate room from my comrade, and, I trust, shall have repaired my strength by sleep ere the morning. For eight days and nights I have not had my clothes off. My comrade is not dead; there is every hope of his escaping death. Closely has he been pursued by the mighty hunter! Undoubtedly, my brother, I could wish to return to College; I know what I must suffer there, but deeply do I feel [Pg 61]what I ought to suffer. Is my brother James still at Salisbury? I will write to him, to all.

I am really feeling overwhelmed by how much you love me! Tears are streaming down my face, and my heart feels weak and heavy from all this undeserved kindness. I had planned to share the detailed story of my thoughts and actions over the past two years. It would have been a raw and honest account of my feelings—the All-Knowing knows it. But I’m feeling so unwell, and it’s getting late, so I’ll have to put it off until tomorrow. Tonight, I’ll have a bed separate from my friend, and I hope to regain my strength through sleep before morning. For eight days and nights, I haven’t changed my clothes. My friend isn't dead; there’s every reason to believe he will survive. He has been closely pursued by the fierce hunter! Without a doubt, my brother, I wish I could go back to college; I know what I will have to endure there, but I deeply understand what I should endure. Is my brother James still in Salisbury? I will write to him, and to everyone.

 

 

Concerning my emancipation, it appears to me that my discharge can be easily procured by interest, with great difficulty by negotiation; but of this is not my brother James a more competent judge?

Regarding my freedom, it seems that I can get released easily through interest, but with a lot of trouble through negotiation; isn't my brother James a better judge of this?

What my future life may produce I dare not anticipate. Pray for me, my brother. I will pray nightly to the Almighty dispenser of good and evil, that his chastisement may not have harrowed my heart in vain. Scepticism has mildewed my hope in the Saviour. I was far from disbelieving the truth of revealed religion, but still far from a steady faith—the “Comforter that should have relieved my soul” was far from me.

What my future life might bring, I can't predict. Please pray for me, my brother. I will pray every night to the Almighty, the giver of good and evil, that His punishment has not broken my heart for nothing. Doubt has dampened my hope in the Savior. I didn't completely disbelieve the truth of revealed religion, but I still lacked a firm faith—the "Comforter that should have eased my soul" was far away from me.

Farewell! to-morrow I will resume my pen. Mr. Boyer! indeed, indeed, my heart thanks him; how often in the petulance of satire, how ungratefully have I injured that man!

Farewell! Tomorrow I will pick up my pen again. Mr. Boyer! Truly, my heart is grateful to him; how often in my annoyed moments of sarcasm have I unjustly wronged that man!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXIV. TO CAPTAIN JAMES COLERIDGE.

February 20, 1794.

February 20, 1794.

In a mind which vice has not utterly divested of sensibility, few occurrences can inflict a more acute pang than the receiving proofs of tenderness and love where only resentment and reproach were expected and deserved. The gentle voice of conscience which had incessantly murmured within the soul then raises its tone and speaks with a tongue of thunder. My conduct towards you, and towards my other brothers, has displayed a strange combination of madness, ingratitude, and dishonesty. But you forgive me. May my Maker forgive me! May the time arrive when I shall have forgiven myself!

In a mind that hasn’t completely lost its sensitivity to feelings, few things can cause a sharper pain than receiving signs of kindness and love when all that was expected and deserved was anger and blame. The quiet voice of conscience that constantly whispers within the soul now ramps up and speaks loud and clear. My actions towards you and my other brothers have shown a bizarre mix of madness, ingratitude, and dishonesty. But you forgive me. May my Creator forgive me! I hope the day comes when I can forgive myself!

With regard to my emancipation, every inquiry I have made, every piece of intelligence I could collect, alike tend to assure me that it may be done by interest, but[Pg 62] not by negotiation without an expense which I should tremble to write. Forty guineas were offered for a discharge the day after a young man was sworn in, and were refused. His friends made interest, and his discharge came down from the War Office. If, however, negotiation must be first attempted, it will be expedient to write to our colonel—his name is Gwynne—he holds the rank of general in the army. His address is General Gwynne, K. L. D., King’s Mews, London.

Regarding my release, every inquiry I've made and every bit of information I've gathered suggest that it can be achieved through interest, but[Pg 62] not through negotiation without incurring a cost that I would hesitate to mention. Forty guineas were offered for a discharge the day after a young man was sworn in, but it was turned down. His friends advocated on his behalf, and his discharge was eventually approved by the War Office. However, if we must first attempt negotiation, it would be wise to write to our colonel—his name is Gwynne—who holds the rank of general in the army. His address is General Gwynne, K. L. D., King’s Mews, London.

My assumed name is Silas Tomkyn Comberbacke, 15th, or King’s Regiment of Light Dragoons, G Troop. My number I do not know. It is of no import. The bounty I received was six guineas and a half; but a light horseman’s bounty is a mere lure; it is expended for him in things which he must have had without a bounty—gaiters, a pair of leather breeches, stable jacket, and shell; horse cloth, surcingle, watering bridle, brushes, and the long etc. of military accoutrement. I enlisted the 2d of December, 1793, was attested and sworn the 4th. I am at present nurse to a sick man, and shall, I believe, stay at Henley another week. There will be a large draught from our regiment to complete our troops abroad. The men were picked out to-day. I suppose I am not one, being a very indocile equestrian. Farewell.

My name is Silas Tomkyn Comberbacke, 15th, or King’s Regiment of Light Dragoons, G Troop. I don’t know my number. It doesn’t matter. The bounty I received was six and a half guineas; but a light horseman’s bounty is just a tease; it gets spent on things he would have needed anyway—gaiters, a pair of leather breeches, a stable jacket, and a shell; horse cloth, surcingle, watering bridle, brushes, and all the other military gear. I enlisted on December 2, 1793, and was confirmed and sworn in on the 4th. Right now, I’m taking care of a sick man, and I think I’ll be in Henley for another week. There will be a large draft from our regiment to complete our troops abroad. The men were selected today. I guess I’m not one of them since I’m not very skilled on horseback. Goodbye.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Our regiment is at Reading, and Hounslow, and Maidenhead, and Kensington; our headquarters, Reading, Berks. The commanding officer there, Lieutenant Hopkinson, our adjutant.

Our regiment is in Reading, Hounslow, Maidenhead, and Kensington; our headquarters are in Reading, Berks. The commanding officer there is Lieutenant Hopkinson, our adjutant.

To Captain James Coleridge, Tiverton, Devonshire.

To Captain James Coleridge, Tiverton, Devon.

 

XXV. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

The Compasses, High Wycombe, March 12, 1794.

The Compasses, High Wycombe, March 12, 1794.

My dear Brother,—Accept my poor thanks for the day’s enclosed, which I received safely. I explained the[Pg 63] whole matter to the adjutant, who laughed and said I had been used scurvily; he deferred settling the bill till Thursday morning. A Captain Ogle,[42] of our regiment, who is returned from abroad, has taken great notice of me. When he visits the stables at night he always enters into conversation with me, and to-day, finding from the corporal’s report that I was unwell, he sent me a couple of bottles of wine. These things demand my gratitude. I wrote last week—currente calamo—a declamation for my friend Allen on the comparative good and evil of novels. The credit which he got for it I should almost blush to tell you. All the fellows have got copies, and they meditate having it printed, and dispersing it through the University. The best part of it I built on a sentence in a last letter of yours, and indeed, I wrote most part of it feelingly.

My dear Brother,—Thank you for the day's enclosed, which I received safely. I explained the[Pg 63] whole situation to the adjutant, who laughed and said I had been treated poorly; he postponed settling the bill until Thursday morning. A Captain Ogle, [42] of our regiment, who has returned from abroad, has taken a lot of interest in me. When he comes by the stables at night, he always strikes up a conversation with me, and today, after hearing from the corporal that I was unwell, he sent me a couple of bottles of wine. These gestures deserve my gratitude. Last week, I wrote—currente calamo—a speech for my friend Allen on the relative good and bad aspects of novels. The recognition he received for it would almost make me blush to tell you. Everyone has gotten copies, and they are considering having it printed and distributed throughout the University. The best part of it was based on a sentence from your last letter, and honestly, I wrote most of it feelingly.

I met yesterday, smoking in the recess, a chimney corner of the pot-house[43] at which I am quartered, a man of the greatest information and most original genius I ever lit upon. His philosophical theories of heaven and hell would have both amused you and given you hints for much speculation. He solemnly assured me that he believed himself divinely inspired. He slept in the same room with me, and kept me awake till three in the morning with his ontological disquisitions. Some of the ideas[Pg 64] would have made, you shudder from their daring impiety, others would have astounded with their sublimity. My memory, tenacious and systematizing, would enable [me] to write an octavo from his conversation. “I find [says he] from the intellectual atmosphere that emanes from, and envelops you, that you are in a state of recipiency.” He was deceived. I have little faith, yet am wonderfully fond of speculating on mystical schemes. Wisdom may be gathered from the maddest flights of imagination, as medicines were stumbled upon in the wild processes of alchemy. God bless you. Your ever grateful

I met yesterday, smoking in the back area of the pub where I’m staying, a guy full of knowledge and unique talent like I’ve never encountered before. His ideas about heaven and hell would have both entertained you and sparked a lot of thoughts. He seriously claimed that he thought he was divinely inspired. He shared a room with me, and kept me up until three in the morning with his deep discussions. Some of his ideas[Pg 64] would have made you shudder with their boldness, while others would have amazed you with their greatness. My memory, which is pretty sharp and organized, could help me write a book based on our conversations. “I can tell,” he said, “from the vibe I pick up from you, that you are open to receiving ideas.” He was mistaken. I have little faith, but I love pondering mystical concepts. You can find wisdom in even the craziest flights of imagination, much like how medicines were accidentally discovered in the wild experiments of alchemy. God bless you. Always grateful,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Tuesday evening.—I leave this place [High Wycombe] on Thursday, 10 o’clock, for Reading. A letter will arrive in time before I go.

Tuesday evening.—I'm leaving this place [High Wycombe] on Thursday at 10 o’clock for Reading. A letter will get here in time before I leave.

 

XXVI. TO THE SAME.

Sunday night, March 21, 1794.

Sunday night, March 21, 1794.

I have endeavoured to feel what I ought to feel. Affiliated to you from my childhood, what must be my present situation? But I know you, my dear brother; and I entertain a humble confidence that my efforts in well-doing shall in some measure repay you. There is a vis inertiæ in the human mind—I am convinced that a man once corrupted will ever remain so, unless some sudden revolution, some unexpected change of place or station, shall have utterly altered his connection. When these shocks of adversity have electrified his moral frame, he feels a convalescence of soul, and becomes like a being recently formed from the hands of nature.

I have tried to feel what I should feel. Connected to you since childhood, what must my current situation be? But I know you, my dear brother; and I have a humble confidence that my efforts to do good will somewhat repay you. There is a vis inertiæ in the human mind—I believe that a man who has been corrupted will always stay that way unless some sudden upheaval, some unexpected change in his circumstances, completely alters his connections. When these shocks of adversity have jolted his moral being, he feels a revival of spirit and becomes like a being freshly created by nature.

The last letter I received from you at High Wycombe was that almost blank letter which enclosed the guinea. I have written to the postmaster. I have breeches and waistcoats at Cambridge, three or four shirts, and some neckcloths, and a few pairs of stockings; the clothes,[Pg 65] which, rather from the order of the regiment than the impulse of my necessities, I parted with in Reading on my first arrival at the regiment, I disposed of for a mere trifle, comparatively, and at a small expense can recover them all but my coat and hat. They are gone irrevocably. My shirts, which I have with me, are, all but one, worn to rags—mere rags; their texture was ill-adapted to the labour of the stables.

The last letter I got from you at High Wycombe was that almost blank one that had the guinea in it. I've reached out to the postmaster. I have pants and vests at Cambridge, three or four shirts, some neckcloths, and a few pairs of stockings. The clothes,[Pg 65] which I got rid of in Reading when I first joined the regiment, I sold for a pittance, and I can get them all back for a small cost except my coat and hat. Those are gone for good. The shirts I have with me, except for one, are worn to shreds—just rags; they weren't made for the hard work at the stables.

Shall I confess to you my weakness, my more than brother? I am afraid to meet you. When I call to mind the toil and wearisomeness of your avocations, and think how you sacrifice your amusements and your health; when I recollect your habitual and self-forgetting economy, how generously severe, my soul sickens at its own guilt. A thousand reflections crowd in my mind; they are almost too much for me. Yet you, my brother, would comfort me, not reproach me, and extend the hand of forgiveness to one whose purposes were virtuous, though infirm, and whose energies vigorous, though desultory. Indeed, I long to see you, although I cannot help dreading it.

Shall I share my weakness with you, my dear brother? I’m scared to see you. When I think about the hard work and exhaustion of your tasks, and how you give up your fun and your health; when I remember your constant and selfless effort to save, I feel sick with my own guilt. A thousand thoughts flood my mind; it’s almost too much to bear. Yet you, my brother, would comfort me instead of judging me, and you would offer forgiveness to someone whose intentions were good, even if weak, and whose efforts were strong, even if scattered. Honestly, I really want to see you, even though I can’t help but fear it.

I mean to write to Dr. Pearce. The letter I will enclose to you. Perhaps it may not be proper to write, perhaps it may be necessary. You will best judge. The discharge should, I think, be sent down to the adjutant—yet I don’t know; it would be more comfortable to me to receive my dismission in London, were it not for the appearing in these clothes.

I plan to write to Dr. Pearce. I'll include the letter for you. It might not be appropriate to write, but it might be important. You'll know best. I think the discharge should be sent to the adjutant—but I'm not sure; it would be more convenient for me to get my dismissal in London, if it weren't for having to wear these clothes.

By to-morrow I shall be enabled to tell the exact expenses of equipping, etc.

By tomorrow, I will be able to provide the exact costs of equipping, etc.

I must conclude abruptly. God bless you, and your ever grateful

I have to wrap this up quickly. God bless you, and your always grateful.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

XXVII. TO THE SAME.

End of March, 1794.

End of March 1794.

My dear Brother,—I have been rather uneasy, that I have not heard from you since my departure from High Wycombe. Your letters are a comfort to me in the comfortless hour—they are manna in the wilderness. I should have written you long ere this, but in truth I have been blockaded by a whole army of petty vexations, bad quarters, etc., and within this week I have been thrown three times from my horse and run away with to the no small perturbation of my nervous system almost every day. I ride a horse, young, and as undisciplined as myself. After tumult and agitation of any kind the mind and all its affections seem to doze for a while, and we sit shivering with chilly feverishness wrapped up in the ragged and threadbare cloak of mere animal enjoyment.

My dear Bro,—I’ve been quite anxious since I haven't heard from you since I left High Wycombe. Your letters are a comfort to me during tough times—they’re like manna in the wilderness. I should have written to you much earlier, but honestly, I've been overwhelmed by a whole bunch of minor annoyances, bad accommodations, etc., and this past week, I’ve fallen off my horse three times and been thrown into a state of almost daily anxiety. I ride a young horse that’s just as undisciplined as I am. After any kind of chaos and stress, the mind and its feelings seem to doze for a bit, leaving us shivering with a nervous chill wrapped up in the tattered and worn cloak of mere physical pleasure.

On Sunday last I was surprised, or rather confounded, with a visit from Mr. Cornish, so confounded that for more than a minute I could not speak to him. He behaved with great delicacy and much apparent solicitude of friendship. He passed through Reading with his sister Lady Shore. I have received several letters from my friends at Cambridge, of most soothing contents. They write me, that with “undiminished esteem and increased affection, the Jesuites look forward to my return as to that of a lost brother!”

On Sunday, I was shocked, or really thrown off, by a visit from Mr. Cornish. I was so taken aback that I couldn't speak to him for more than a minute. He was very thoughtful and showed a lot of friendship. He was passing through Reading with his sister, Lady Shore. I've received several letters from my friends at Cambridge, and they were very comforting. They wrote to me that with “undiminished esteem and increased affection, the Jesuites look forward to my return as that of a lost brother!”

My present address is the White Hart, Reading, Berks.

My current address is the White Hart, Reading, Berks.

Adieu, most dear brother!

Goodbye, dear brother!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXVIII. TO THE SAME.

March 27, 1794.

March 27, 1794.

My dear Brother,—I find that I was too sanguine in my expectations of recovering all my clothes. My coat, which I had supposed gone, and all the stockings, viz.,[Pg 67] four pairs of almost new silk stockings, and two pairs of new silk and cotton, I can get again for twenty-three shillings. I have ordered, therefore, a pair of breeches, which will be nineteen shillings, a waistcoat at twelve shillings, a pair of shoes at seven shillings and four pence. Besides these I must have a hat, which will be eighteen shillings, and two neckcloths, which will be five or six shillings. These things I have ordered. My travelling expenses will be about half a guinea. Have I done wrong in ordering these things? Or did you mean me to do it by desiring me to arrange what was necessary for my personal appearance at Cambridge? I have so seldom acted right, that in every step I take of my own accord I tremble lest I should be wrong. I forgot in the above account to mention a flannel waistcoat; it will be six shillings. The military dress is almost oppressively warm, and so very ill as I am at present I think it imprudent to hazard cold. I will see you at London, or rather at Hackney. There will be two or three trifling expenses on my leaving the army; I know not their exact amount. The adjutant dismissed me from all duty yesterday. My head throbs so, and I am so sick at stomach that it is with difficulty I can write. One thing more I wished to mention. There are three books, which I parted with at Reading. The bookseller, whom I have occasionally obliged by composing advertisements for his newspaper, has offered them me at the same price he bought them. They are a very valuable edition of Casimir[44] by Barbou,[45] a Synesius[46] by Canterus[Pg 68] and Bentley’s Quarto Edition. They are worth thirty shillings, at least, and I sold them for fourteen. The two first I mean to translate. I have finished two or three Odes of Casimir, and shall on my return to College send them to Dodsley as a specimen of an intended translation. Barbou’s edition is the only one that contains all the works of Casimir. God bless you. Your grateful

My dear Bro,—I realize now that I was too hopeful about getting all my clothes back. My coat, which I thought was lost, along with all the stockings—specifically, [Pg 67] four pairs of nearly new silk stockings and two pairs of new silk and cotton—I can actually get back for twenty-three shillings. So, I’ve ordered a pair of breeches for nineteen shillings, a waistcoat for twelve shillings, and a pair of shoes for seven shillings and four pence. On top of that, I need a hat for eighteen shillings and two neckcloths, which will cost five or six shillings. I've already placed these orders. My travel expenses will be around half a guinea. Did I make a mistake in ordering these items? Or was that your intention when you asked me to arrange what I needed for my appearance at Cambridge? I’ve rarely made the right choices, so with every independent decision I make, I worry that I might be wrong. I forgot to mention a flannel waistcoat in the list above; that will cost six shillings. The military uniform is incredibly warm, and since I’m feeling pretty unwell right now, it seems foolish to risk getting cold. I’ll see you in London, or really at Hackney. There will be a couple of minor expenses when I leave the army, but I’m not sure of the exact amount. The adjutant relieved me from all duties yesterday. My head is pounding, and I feel nauseous, making it hard to write. One more thing I wanted to mention: there are three books I had to part with at Reading. The bookseller, whom I’ve occasionally helped by writing advertisements for his newspaper, has offered to sell them back to me for the same price he paid. They are a very valuable edition of Casimir[44] by Barbou,[45] a Synesius[46] by Canterus[Pg 68] and Bentley’s Quarto Edition. They are worth at least thirty shillings, and I sold them for fourteen. I intend to translate the first two. I’ve already completed two or three Odes of Casimir, and I plan to send them to Dodsley as a sample of my intended translation when I return to college. Barbou’s edition is the only one that includes all of Casimir’s works. God bless you. Your grateful

S. T. C.

S.T.C.

 

XXIX. TO THE SAME.

Sunday night, March 30, 1794.

Sunday night, March 30, 1794.

My dear Brother,—I received your enclosed. I am fearful, that as you advise me to go immediately to Cambridge after my discharge, that the utmost contrivances of economy will not enable [me] to make it adequate to all the expenses of my clothes and travelling. I shall go across the country on many accounts. The expense (I have examined) will be as nearly equal as well can be. The fare from Reading to High Wycombe on the outside is four shillings, from High Wycombe to Cambridge (for there is a coach that passes through Cambridge from Wycombe) I suppose about twelve shillings, perhaps a trifle more. I shall be two days and a half on the road, two nights. Can I calculate the expense at less than half a guinea, including all things? An additional guinea would perhaps be sufficient. Surely, my brother, I am not so utterly abandoned as not to feel the meaning and duty of economy. Oh me! I wish to God I were happy; but it would be strange indeed if I were so.

My dear brother,—I received your message. I'm worried that even though you suggest I go straight to Cambridge after I'm discharged, no amount of careful budgeting will cover my expenses for clothes and travel. I've decided to take the route across the country for several reasons. I've checked, and the costs will be almost the same. The fare from Reading to High Wycombe on the outside is four shillings, and from High Wycombe to Cambridge (since there’s a coach that goes through Cambridge from Wycombe) I estimate it to be about twelve shillings, maybe a little more. I will be on the road for two and a half days, two nights. Can I expect to spend less than half a guinea for everything? An extra guinea might cover it. Surely, my brother, I'm not so completely lost that I don't understand the importance and responsibility of economy. Oh, I wish I were happy; but it would be really strange if I were.

I long ago theoretically and in a less degree experimentally knew the necessity of faith in order to regulate[Pg 69] virtue, nor did I even seriously disbelieve the existence of a future state. In short, my religious creed bore and, perhaps, bears a correspondence with my mind and heart. I had too much vanity to be altogether a Christian, too much tenderness of nature to be utterly an infidel. Fond of the dazzle of wit, fond of subtlety of argument, I could not read without some degree of pleasure the levities of Voltaire or the reasonings of Helvetius; but, tremblingly alive to the feelings of humanity, and susceptible to the charms of truth, my heart forced me to admire the “beauty of holiness” in the Gospel, forced me to love the Jesus, whom my reason (or perhaps my reasonings) would not permit me to worship,—my faith, therefore, was made up of the Evangelists and the deistic philosophy—a kind of religious twilight. I said “perhaps bears,”—yes! my brother, for who can say, “Now I’ll be a Christian”? Faith is neither altogether voluntary; we cannot believe what we choose, but we can certainly cultivate such habits of thinking and acting as will give force and effective energy to the arguments on either side.

I long ago understood, both theoretically and to a lesser extent experimentally, the necessity of faith to guide[Pg 69] virtue, and I never really disbelieved in the existence of an afterlife. In short, my beliefs aligned with my thoughts and feelings. I had too much pride to fully embrace Christianity, but I also had too much compassion to be completely an atheist. I enjoyed the brilliance of wit and the intricacies of argument, so I found some pleasure in reading the lightheartedness of Voltaire and the reasoning of Helvetius; however, deeply aware of human emotions and drawn to the truth, my heart compelled me to appreciate the “beauty of holiness” in the Gospel and to love Jesus, whom my reason (or perhaps my rationalizations) wouldn’t allow me to worship. Therefore, my beliefs were a mix of the Gospel writers and deistic philosophy—a sort of religious twilight. I said “perhaps bears”—yes, my brother, because who can confidently say, “Now I’ll become a Christian”? Faith isn’t completely voluntary; we can’t believe whatever we choose, but we can certainly develop thought patterns and behaviors that amplify the arguments on either side.

If I receive my discharge by Thursday, I will be, God pleased, in Cambridge on Sunday. Farewell, my brother! Believe me your severities only wound me as they awake the voice within to speak, ah! how more harshly! I feel gratitude and love towards you, even when I shrink and shiver.

If I get my discharge by Thursday, I hope to be in Cambridge on Sunday, God willing. Goodbye, my brother! Honestly, your harshness only hurts me because it makes the voice inside me speak up, and oh, how much harsher it gets! I feel grateful and love you, even when I feel scared and vulnerable.

Your affectionate
S. T. Coleridge.

With love
S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXX. TO THE SAME.

April 7, 1794.

April 7, 1794.

My dear Brother,—The last three days I have spent at Bray, near Maidenhead, at the house of a gentleman who has behaved with particular attention to me. I accepted his invitation as it was in my power in some measure to repay his kindness by the revisal of a performance he is about to publish, and by writing him a[Pg 70] dedication and preface. At my return I found two letters from you, the one containing the two guineas, which will be perfectly adequate to my expenses, and, my brother, what some part of your letter made me feel, I am ill able to express; but of this at another time. I have signed the certificate of my expenses, but not my discharge. The moment I receive it I shall set off for Cambridge immediately, most probably through London, as the gentleman, whose house I was at at Bray, has pressed me to take his horse, and accompany him on Wednesday morning, as he himself intends to ride to town that day. If my discharge comes down on Tuesday morning I shall embrace his offer, particularly as I shall be introduced to his bookseller, a thing of some consequence to my present views.

Hey Brother,—I spent the last three days in Bray, near Maidenhead, at the home of a gentleman who has been very kind to me. I accepted his invitation because I could help repay his generosity by reviewing a piece he’s about to publish and writing him a[Pg 70] dedication and preface. Upon my return, I found two letters from you; one contained the two guineas, which will cover my expenses perfectly. Also, there’s something in your letter that affected me deeply, though I can’t express it well right now; I’ll explain more later. I've signed the certificate of my expenses, but not my discharge. As soon as I receive it, I’ll head to Cambridge right away, probably through London, since the gentleman at Bray has urged me to take his horse and accompany him on Wednesday morning, as he plans to ride to town that day. If my discharge arrives on Tuesday morning, I’ll gladly take his offer, especially since I’ll get introduced to his bookseller, which is quite important for my current plans.

Clagget[47] has set four songs of mine most divinely, for two violins and a pianoforte. I have done him some services, and he wishes me to write a serious opera, which he will set, and have introduced. It is to be a joint work. I think of it. The rules for adaptable composition which he has given me are excellent, and I feel my powers greatly strengthened, owing, I believe, to my having read little or nothing for these last four months.

Clagget[47] has beautifully arranged four of my songs for two violins and a piano. I've done him some favors, and now he wants me to write a serious opera, which he will compose and introduce. It will be a collaboration. I'm considering it. The guidelines for adaptable composition he provided are fantastic, and I feel my abilities have greatly improved, likely because I haven't read much at all in the past four months.

 

XXXI. TO THE SAME.

May 1, 1794.

May 1, 1794.

My dear Brother,—I have been convened before the fellows.[48] Dr. Pearce behaved with great asperity, Mr. Plampin[49] with exceeding and most delicate kindness. My[Pg 71] sentence is a reprimand (not a public one, but implied in the sentence), a month’s confinement to the precincts of the College, and to translate the works of Demetrius Phalareus into English. It is a thin quarto of about ninety Greek pages. All the fellows tried to persuade the Master to greater leniency, but in vain. Without the least affectation I applaud his conduct, and think nothing of it. The confinement is nothing. I have the fields and grove of the College to walk in, and what can I wish more? What do I wish more? Nothing. The Demetrius is dry, and utterly untransferable to modern use, and yet from the Doctor’s words I suspect that he wishes it to be a publication, as he has more than once sent to know how I go on, and pressed me to exert erudition in some notes, and to write a preface. Besides this, I have had a declamation to write in the routine of college business, and the Rustat examination, at which I got credit. I get up every morning at five o’clock.

My dear Brother,—I have been called before the fellows.[48] Dr. Pearce was very harsh, while Mr. Plampin[49] was incredibly kind. My[Pg 71] punishment is a reprimand (not a public one, but implied in the sentence), a month of being confined to the College grounds, and to translate the works of Demetrius Phalareus into English. It’s a thin quarto of about ninety Greek pages. All the fellows tried to persuade the Master to be more lenient, but it was no use. Honestly, I applaud his decision and think nothing of it. The confinement is nothing. I have the fields and grove of the College to walk in, and what more could I want? What do I want more? Nothing. The Demetrius is dry and completely untranslatable to modern usage, yet from the Doctor’s words, I suspect he wants it published, as he has asked several times how I’m progressing and urged me to include some detailed notes and write a preface. On top of that, I have a declamation to write as part of college duties, and the Rustat examination, where I received credit. I get up every morning at five o’clock.

Every one of my acquaintance I have dropped solemnly and forever, except those of my College with whom before my departure I had been least of all connected—who had always remonstrated against my imprudences, yet have treated me with almost fraternal affection, Mr. Caldwell particularly. I thought the most decent way of dropping acquaintances was to express my intention, openly and irrevocably.

Every person I know, I've cut ties with seriously and for good, except for those from my College who I was least connected to before I left—who had always warned me about my reckless behavior, yet have treated me with almost brotherly love, especially Mr. Caldwell. I thought the most respectful way to end friendships was to clearly and permanently state my intentions.

I find I must either go out at a by-term or degrade to the Christmas after next; but more of this to-morrow. I have been engaged in finishing a Greek ode. I mean to write for all the prizes. I have had no time upon my hands. I shall aim at correctness and perspicuity, not genius. My last ode was so sublime that nobody could[Pg 72] understand it. If I should be so very lucky as to win one of the prizes, I could comfortably ask the Doctor advice concerning the time of my degree. I will write to-morrow.

I realize I have to either go out during the next term or wait until Christmas after next; but I’ll talk more about this tomorrow. I’ve been busy finishing a Greek ode. I plan to write for all the prizes. I haven’t had any free time. I’ll focus on accuracy and clarity, not genius. My last ode was so sublime that nobody could[Pg 72] understand it. If I happen to be very lucky and win one of the prizes, I could comfortably ask the Doctor for advice about the timing of my degree. I’ll write tomorrow.

God bless you, my brother! my father!

God bless you, my brother! my dad!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXXII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Gloucester, Sunday morning, July 6, 1794.

Gloucester, Sunday morning, July 6, 1794.

S. T. Coleridge to R. Southey, Health and Republicanism to be! When you write, direct to me, “To be kept at the Post Office, Wrexham, Denbighshire, N. Wales.” I mention this circumstance now, lest carried away by a flood of confluent ideas I should forget it. You are averse to gratitudinarian flourishes, else would I talk about hospitality, attentions, etc. However, as I must not thank you, I will thank my stars. Verily, Southey, I like not Oxford nor the inhabitants of it. I would say, thou art a nightingale among owls, but thou art so songless and heavy towards night that I will rather liken thee to the matin lark. Thy nest is in a blighted cornfield, where the sleepy poppy nods its red-cowled head, and the weak-eyed mole plies his dark work; but thy soaring is even unto heaven. Or let me add (for my appetite for similes is truly canine at this moment) that as the Italian nobles their new-fashioned doors, so thou dost make the adamantine gate of democracy turn on its golden hinges to most sweet music. Our journeying has been intolerably fatiguing from the heat and whiteness of the roads, and the unhedged country presents nothing but stone fences, dreary to the eye and scorching to the touch. But we shall soon be in Wales.

S. T. Coleridge to R. Southey, Health and let’s talk about Republicanism! When you write, send it to me at "To be kept at the Post Office, Wrexham, Denbighshire, N. Wales." I mention this now, so I don’t forget it in the flood of ideas. You’re not into thank-you speeches, or else I’d be talking about hospitality, kindness, and so on. But since I can't thank you, I’ll thank my lucky stars. Honestly, Southey, I’m not a fan of Oxford or its people. I’d compare you to a nightingale among owls, but since you’re not very chirpy in the evening, I’ll call you more of a morning lark. Your nest is in a wilted cornfield, where the sleepy poppy bends its red head, and the dim-eyed mole burrows away; yet your flight reaches the heavens. Let me add (because I’m feeling particularly metaphorical right now) that just like the Italian nobles with their fancy new doors, you make the strong gate of democracy swing open beautifully to sweet music. Our travels have been incredibly exhausting because of the heat and glaring roads, and the open countryside just has dull stone fences that are both unpleasant to look at and too hot to touch. But we’ll be in Wales soon.

Gloucester is a nothing-to-be-said-about town. The women have almost all of them sharp noses.

Gloucester is an unremarkable town. Almost all the women have sharp noses.

········

········

It is wrong, Southey! for a little girl with a[Pg 73] half-famished sickly baby in her arms to put her head in at the window of an inn—“Pray give me a bit of bread and meat!” from a party dining on lamb, green peas, and salad. Why? Because it is impertinent and obtrusive! “I am a gentleman! and wherefore the clamorous voice of woe intrude upon mine ear?” My companion is a man of cultivated, though not vigorous understanding; his feelings are all on the side of humanity; yet such are the unfeeling remarks, which the lingering remains of aristocracy occasionally prompt. When the pure system of pantisocracy shall have aspheterized—from ἀ, non, and σφέτερος, proprius (we really wanted such a word), instead of travelling along the circuitous, dusty, beaten highroad of diction, you thus cut across the soft, green, pathless field of novelty! Similes for ever! Hurrah! I have bought a little blank book, and portable ink horn; [and] as I journey onward, I ever and anon pluck the wild flowers of poesy, “inhale their odours awhile,” then throw them away and think no more of them. I will not do so! Two lines of mine:—

It is wrong, Southey! for a little girl with a[Pg 73] half-starved, sick baby in her arms to stick her head in at the window of an inn—“Please, can I have a bit of bread and meat?” from a group eating lamb, green peas, and salad. Why? Because it is rude and invasive! “I am a gentleman! Why should the loud cry of suffering interrupt me?” My companion is a well-educated man, though not very sharp; his feelings lean towards humanity; yet these are the heartless comments that the remnants of aristocracy sometimes encourage. When the pure system of pantisocracy shall have authorized—from ἀ, non, and σφέτερος, proprius (we really wanted such a word), instead of sticking to the long, dusty, beaten path of traditional language, you cut directly across the soft, green, unknown field of new ideas! Metaphors forever! Hurrah! I’ve bought a little blank notebook and a portable ink horn; [and] as I go on my journey, I keep picking the wild flowers of poetry, “breathe in their scents for a while,” then toss them aside and forget them. I won’t do that! Here are two lines of mine:—

And o’er the sky’s unclouded blue
The sultry heat suffus’d a brassy hue.

And over the sky's clear blue
The sweltering heat spread a metallic hue.

The cockatrice is a foul dragon with a crown on its head. The Eastern nations believe it to be hatched by a viper on a cock’s egg. Southey, dost thou not see wisdom in her Coan vest of allegory? The cockatrice is emblematic of monarchy, a monster generated by ingratitude or absurdity. When serpents sting, the only remedy is to kill the serpent, and besmear the wound with the fat. Would you desire better sympathy?

The cockatrice is a nasty dragon with a crown on its head. The Eastern nations believe it hatches from a viper's egg laid by a rooster. Southey, can’t you see the wisdom in her Coan allegory? The cockatrice symbolizes monarchy, a monster born of ingratitude or absurdity. When serpents sting, the only cure is to kill the serpent and smear the wound with the fat. Would you want better sympathy?

Description of heat from a poem I am manufacturing, the title: “Perspiration. A Travelling Eclogue.”

Description of heat from a poem I'm creating, the title: “Perspiration. A Traveling Eclogue.”

The dust flies smothering, as on clatt’ring wheel
[Pg 74]Loath’d aristocracy careers along;
The distant track quick vibrates to the eye,
And white and dazzling undulates with heat,
Where scorching to the unwary travellers’ touch,
The stone fence flings its narrow slip of shade;
Or, where the worn sides of the chalky road
Yield their scant excavations (sultry grots!),
Emblem of languid patience, we behold
The fleecy files faint-ruminating lie.

The dust flies thickly, smothering, as a rattling wheel
[Pg 74]Hated aristocracy speeds along;
The distant path quickly catches the eye,
And white and glaring shimmers with heat,
Where it’s scorching to the touch of unwary travelers;
The stone fence offers a narrow strip of shade;
Or, where the worn sides of the chalky road
Give their meager openings (hot caves!),
Symbol of tired patience, we see
The fluffy flocks faintly ruminating.

Farewell, sturdy Republican! Write me concerning Burnett and thyself, and concerning etc., etc. My next shall be a more sober and chastened epistle; but, you see, I was in the humour for metaphors, and, to tell thee the truth, I have so often serious reasons to quarrel with my inclination, that I do not choose to contradict it for trifles. To Lovell, fraternity and civic remembrances! Hucks’ compliments.

Farewell, strong Republican! Write to me about Burnett and yourself, and about etc., etc. My next letter will be more serious and restrained; but, you see, I was in the mood for metaphors, and honestly, I often have serious reasons to argue with my desires, so I don't want to contradict them over little things. To Lovell, brotherhood and civic memories! Hucks’ regards.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Addressed to “Robert Southey. Miss Tyler’s, Bristol.”

Addressed to “Robert Southey. Miss Tyler’s, Bristol.”

 

XXXIII. TO THE SAME.

Wrexham, Sunday, July 15, 1794.[50]

Wrexham, Sunday, July 15, 1794.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Your letter, Southey! made me melancholy. Man is a bundle of habits, but of all habits the habit of despondence is the most pernicious to virtue and happiness. I once shipwrecked my frail bark on that rock; a friendly plank was vouchsafed me. Be you wise by my experience,[Pg 75] and receive unhurt the flower, which I have climbed precipices to pluck. Consider the high advantages which you possess in so eminent a degree—health, strength of mind, and confirmed habits of strict morality. Beyond all doubt, by the creative powers of your genius, you might supply whatever the stern simplicity of republican wants could require. Is there no possibility of procuring the office of clerk in a compting-house? A month’s application would qualify you for it. For God’s sake, Southey! enter not into the church. Concerning Allen I say little, but I feel anguish at times. This earnestness of remonstrance! I will not offend you by asking your pardon for it. The following is a fact. A friend of Hucks’ after long struggles between principle and interest, as it is improperly called, accepted a place under government. He took the oaths, shuddered, went home and threw himself in an agony out of a two-pair of stairs window! These dreams of despair are most soothing to the imagination. I well know it. We shroud ourselves in the mantle of distress, and tell our poor hearts, “This is happiness!” There is a dignity in all these solitary emotions that flatters the pride of our nature. Enough of sermonizing. As I was meditating on the capability of pleasure in a mind like yours, I unwarily fell into poetry:[51]

Your letter, Southey, made me feel down. People are just a bundle of habits, but of all the habits, being despondent is the worst for virtue and happiness. I once got shipwrecked on that rocky shore; a friendly plank was offered to me. Learn from my experience, [Pg 75], and accept without harm the flower I climbed mountains to pick. Think about the great advantages you have in such high measure—health, mental strength, and established habits of strong morality. Without a doubt, with your creative genius, you could provide whatever the tough simplicity of the republic might need. Is there any chance you could get a job as a clerk in an accounting office? A month of applying would qualify you. For God’s sake, Southey, don't go into the church. I won’t say much about Allen, but I sometimes feel anguish. This strong warning! I won’t insult you by asking your forgiveness for it. Here’s a fact. A friend of Hucks’, after long struggles between principle and interest, as it’s wrongly called, accepted a position with the government. He took the oaths, shuddered, went home, and threw himself out of a second-story window in agony! These dreams of despair are so comforting to the imagination. I know that well. We wrap ourselves in the cloak of sadness and tell our poor hearts, “This is happiness!” There’s a certain dignity in all these lonely emotions that flatters our pride. Enough of preaching. While I was thinking about the potential for pleasure in a mind like yours, I accidentally started writing poetry:[51]

’Tis thine with fairy forms to talk,
And thine the philosophic walk;
And what to thee the sweetest are—
The setting sun, the Evening Star—
The tints, that live along the sky,
The Moon, that meets thy raptured eye,
Where grateful oft the big drops start,
Dear silent pleasures of the Heart!
But if thou pour one votive lay,
[Pg 76]For humble independence pray;
Whom (sages say) in days of yore
Meek Competence to Wisdom bore.
So shall thy little vessel glide
With a fair breeze adown the tide,
Till Death shall close thy tranquil eye
While Faith exclaims: “Thou shalt not die!”

“The heart-smile glowing on his aged cheek
Mild as decaying light of summer’s eve,”

It’s yours to talk with fairy forms,
And yours the thoughtful stroll;
And what brings you the most joy—
The setting sun, the Evening Star—
The shades that dance across the sky,
The Moon, that meets your amazed gaze,
Where often grateful tears start,
Dear quiet pleasures of the Heart!
But if you sing one heartfelt tune,
[Pg 76]Pray for humble independence;
Whom (wise folks say) in ancient times
Gentle Contentment brought to Wisdom.
So will your little vessel sail
With a good breeze down the tide,
Till Death closes your peaceful eyes
While Faith exclaims: “You shall not die!”

“The heart-smile glowing on his aged cheek
"Soft like the dimming light of a summer evening,"

are lines eminently beautiful. The whole is pleasing. For a motto! Surely my memory has suffered an epileptic fit. A Greek motto would be pedantic. These lines will perhaps do:—

are lines incredibly beautiful. The overall effect is enjoyable. As a motto! Surely my memory has failed me. A Greek motto would be overly formal. These lines might work:—

All mournful to the pensive sages’ eye,[52]
The monuments of human glory lie;
Fall’n palaces crush’d by the ruthless haste
Of Time, and many an empire’s silent waste—
········
But where a sight shall shuddering sorrow find
Sad as the ruins of the human mind,—
Bowles.

All sorrowful to the thoughtful sage’s eye, The monuments of human achievement remain; Fallen palaces crushed by the relentless speed Of Time, and many an empire’s quiet decay— ········ But where can we find a grief so profound As the ruins of the human mind?— Bowles.

A better will soon occur to me. Poor Poland! They go on sadly there. Warmth of particular friendship does not imply absorption. The nearer you approach the sun, the more intense are his rays. Yet what distant corner of the system do they not cheer and vivify? The ardour of private attachments makes philanthropy a necessary habit of the soul. I love my friend. Such as he is, all mankind are or might be. The deduction is evident. Philanthropy (and indeed every other virtue) is a thing of concretion. Some home-born feeling is the centre of the ball, that rolling on through life collects and assimilates every congenial affection. What did you mean by H. has “my[Pg 77] understanding”? I have puzzled myself in vain to discover the import of the sentence. The only sense it seemed to bear was so like mock-humility, that I scolded myself for the momentary supposition.[53] My heart is so heavy at present, that I will defer the finishing of this letter till to-morrow.

A better thought will come to me soon. Poor Poland! Things are so sad over there. The warmth of close friendship doesn’t mean losing yourself in it. The closer you get to the sun, the stronger its rays. But what far corner of the universe doesn’t it light up and energize? The passion of personal connections makes being generous towards others a natural habit of the soul. I love my friend. Just as he is, all of humanity is or could be. The conclusion is clear. Generosity (and really every other virtue) is something concrete. Some deep-seated feeling is the core of it all, rolling through life and gathering every similar affection along the way. What did you mean by H. has “my[Pg 77] understanding”? I’ve puzzled over it without success to figure out what the sentence means. The only meaning it appeared to have was so close to mock-humility that I scolded myself for even thinking it. My heart feels so heavy right now that I’ll put off finishing this letter until tomorrow.

I saw a face in Wrexham Church this morning, which recalled “Thoughts full of bitterness and images” too dearly loved! now past and but “Remembered like sweet sounds of yesterday!” At Ross (sixteen miles from Gloucester) we took up our quarters at the King’s Arms, once the house of Kyrle, the Man of Ross. I gave the window-shutter the following effusion:[54]

I saw a face in Wrexham Church this morning that brought back “Thoughts full of bitterness and images” that I once cherished too much! now just “Remembered like sweet sounds of yesterday!” In Ross (sixteen miles from Gloucester), we checked in at the King’s Arms, which used to be the home of Kyrle, the Man of Ross. I wrote the following on the window-shutter: [54]

Richer than Misers o’er their countless hoards,
Nobler than Kings, or king-polluted Lords,
Here dwelt the Man of Ross! O Traveller, hear!
Departed Merit claims the glistening tear.
Friend to the friendless, to the sick man health,
With generous joy he viewed his modest wealth;
He heard the widow’s heaven-breathed prayer of praise,
He mark’d the sheltered orphan’s tearful gaze;
And o’er the dowried maiden’s glowing cheek
Bade bridal love suffuse its blushes meek.
If ’neath this roof thy wine-cheer’d moments pass,
Fill to the good man’s name one grateful glass!
To higher zest shall Memory wake thy soul,
And Virtue mingle in the sparkling bowl.
But if, like me, thro’ life’s distressful scene,
Lonely and sad thy pilgrimage hath been,
And if thy breast with heart-sick anguish fraught,
Thou journeyest onward tempest-tost in thought,
Here cheat thy cares,—in generous visions melt,
And dream of Goodness thou hast never felt!

Richer than misers hoarding their vast treasures,
Nobler than kings or corrupt lords,
Here lived the Man of Ross! Oh traveler, listen!
The departed deserve the shining tear.
A friend to the friendless, he brought the sick health,
With generous joy, he appreciated his simple wealth;
He heard the widow’s heartfelt prayer of gratitude,
He noticed the sheltered orphan’s tearful look;
And over the dowried maiden’s glowing cheek
He let bridal love bring its gentle blush.
If you pass your wine-filled moments beneath this roof,
Raise a grateful glass to the good man’s name!
Memory will elevate your spirit,
And virtue will mix in the sparkling drink.
But if, like me, your journey through life has been filled with distress,
Lonely and sorrowful your pilgrimage has been,
And if your heart is heavy with pain,
And you move forward, tossed by turbulent thoughts,
Here, let your worries fade—melt into generous dreams,
And imagine the goodness you’ve never known!

I will resume the pen to-morrow.

I will pick up the pen again tomorrow.

[Pg 78]Monday, 11 o’clock. Well, praised be God! here I am. Videlicet, Ruthin, sixteen miles from Wrexham. At Wrexham Church I glanced upon the face of a Miss E. Evans, a young lady with [whom] I had been in habits of fraternal correspondence. She turned excessively pale; she thought it my ghost, I suppose. I retreated with all possible speed to our inn. There, as I was standing at the window, passed by Eliza Evans, and with her to my utter surprise her sister, Mary Evans, quam efflictim et perdite amabam. I apprehend she is come from London on a visit to her grandmother, with whom Eliza lives. I turned sick, and all but fainted away! The two sisters, as H. informs me, passed by the window anxiously several times afterwards; but I had retired.

[Pg 78]Monday, 11 o’clock. Thank God! here I am. Specifically, Ruthin, sixteen miles from Wrexham. At Wrexham Church, I caught sight of Miss E. Evans, a young lady I had been corresponding with like a brother. She turned extremely pale; I guess she thought I was a ghost. I quickly made my way back to our inn. While I was standing at the window, Eliza Evans walked by, and to my shock, her sister, Mary Evans, whom I loved desperately and hopelessly. I think she came from London to visit her grandmother, with whom Eliza lives. I felt faint and nearly passed out! The two sisters, as H. tells me, passed by the window anxiously several times afterward, but I had already retreated.

Vivit, sed mihi non vivit—nova forte marita,
Ah dolor! alterius carâ, a cervice pependit.
Vos, malefida valete accensæ insomnia mentis,
Littora amata valete! Vale, ah! formosa Maria!

She lives, but she doesn’t live for me—newly married perhaps,
Oh pain! She hangs from another's neck, dear to her.
You, unfaithful, farewell to the burning sleeplessness of the mind,
Beloved shores, farewell! Goodbye, oh beautiful Mary!

My fortitude would not have supported me, had I recognized her—I mean appeared to do it! I neither ate nor slept yesterday. But love is a local anguish; I am sixteen miles distant, and am not half so miserable. I must endeavour to forget it amid the terrible graces of the wild wood scenery that surround me. I never durst even in a whisper avow my passion, though I knew she loved me. Where were my fortunes? and why should I make her miserable! Almighty God bless her! Her image is in the sanctuary of my heart, and never can it be torn away but with the strings that grapple it to life. Southey! there are few men of whose delicacy I think so highly as to have written all this. I am glad I have so deemed of you. We are soothed by communications.

My strength wouldn’t have held up if I had recognized her—I mean pretended to! I neither ate nor slept yesterday. But love is a local pain; I’m sixteen miles away and not nearly as miserable. I need to try to forget it amidst the stunning wildwood scenery around me. I never dared to even whisper my feelings, even though I knew she loved me. Where were my prospects? And why should I make her unhappy? Almighty God bless her! Her image is in the sanctuary of my heart, and it can never be removed except with the strings that tie it to my life. Southey! there are few men whose sensitivity I think so highly of that I’d write all this. I'm glad I think so of you. We find comfort in communication.

 

Denbigh (eight miles from Ruthin).

Denbigh (8 miles from Ruthin).

And now to give you some little account of our journey. From Oxford to Gloucester, to Ross, to Hereford, to[Pg 79] Leominster, to Bishop’s Castle, to Welsh Pool, to Llanfyllin, nothing occurred worthy notice except that at the last place I preached pantisocracy and aspheterism with so much success that two great huge fellows of butcher-like appearance danced about the room in enthusiastic agitation. And one of them of his own accord called for a large glass of brandy, and drank it off to this his own toast, “God save the King! And may he be the last.” Southey! Such men may be of use. They would kill the golden calf secundum artem. From Llanfyllin we penetrated into the interior of the country to Llangunnog, a village most romantically situated. We dined there on hashed mutton, cucumber, bread and cheese, and beer, and had two pots of ale—the sum total of the expense being sixteen pence for both of us! From Llangunnog we walked over the mountains to Bala—most sublimely terrible! It was scorchingly hot. I applied my mouth ever and anon to the side of the rocks and sucked in draughts of water cold as ice, and clear as infant diamonds in their embryo dew! The rugged and stony clefts are stupendous, and in winter must form cataracts most astonishing. At this time of the year there is just water enough dashed down over them to “soothe, not disturb the pensive traveller’s ear.” I slept by the side of one an hour or more. As we descended the mountain, the sun was reflected in the river, that winded through the valley with insufferable brightness; it rivalled the sky. At Bala is nothing remarkable except a lake of eleven miles in circumference. At the inn I was sore afraid that I had caught the itch from a Welsh democrat, who was charmed with my sentiments: he grasped my hand with flesh-bruising ardor, and I trembled lest some disappointed citizens of the animalcular republic should have emigrated.

And now let me give you a brief account of our journey. From Oxford to Gloucester, to Ross, to Hereford, to[Pg 79] Leominster, to Bishop’s Castle, to Welsh Pool, to Llanfyllin, nothing noteworthy happened except at the last place where I preached about pantisocracy and aspheterism with such success that two big guys who looked like butchers danced around the room in enthusiastic excitement. One of them, out of the blue, ordered a large glass of brandy and drank it down to his own toast, “God save the King! And may he be the last.” Southey! Such men could be useful. They would take down the golden calf secundum artem. From Llanfyllin, we ventured deeper into the countryside to Llangunnog, a village with a stunning location. We had dinner there with hashed mutton, cucumber, bread and cheese, and beer, along with two pots of ale—the total cost being just sixteen pence for both of us! From Llangunnog, we walked over the mountains to Bala—absolutely breathtaking! It was scorching hot. I would occasionally press my mouth against the rocks and gulp down cold water, as refreshing as ice and as clear as dewdrops on a baby’s skin! The rough and stony crevices are amazing, and in winter, they must create incredible waterfalls. At this time of year, there's just enough water trickling over them to “soothe, not disturb the pensive traveller’s ear.” I rested by one for about an hour. As we made our way down the mountain, the sun reflected off the river, winding through the valley with blinding brightness; it rivaled the sky. There's nothing remarkable about Bala except for a lake that's eleven miles around. At the inn, I was seriously worried that I might have caught the itch from a Welsh democrat who was thrilled by my views: he shook my hand with such force that it hurt, and I feared some disillusioned citizens of the animalcular republic might have emigrated.

Shortly after, into the same room, came a well-dressed clergyman and four others, among whom (the landlady whispers me) was a justice of the peace and the doctor of[Pg 80] the parish. I was asked for a gentleman. I gave General Washington. The parson said in a low voice, “Republicans!” After which, the medical man said, “Damn toasts! I gives a sentiment: May all republicans be guillotined!” Up starts the Welsh democrat. “May all fools be gulloteen’d—and then you will be the first.” Thereon rogue, villain, traitor flew thick in each other’s faces as a hailstorm. This is nothing in Wales. They make calling one another liars, etc., necessary vent-holes to the superfluous fumes of the temper. At last I endeavoured to articulate by observing that, whatever might be our opinions in politics, the appearance of a clergyman in the company assured me we were all Christians; “though,” continued I, “it is rather difficult to reconcile the last sentiment with the spirit of Christianity.” “Pho!” quoth the parson, “Christianity! Why, we are not at church now, are we? The gemman’s sentiment was a very good one; it showed he was sincere in his principles.” Welsh politics could not prevail over Welsh hospitality. They all, except the parson, shook me by the hand, and said I was an open-hearted, honest-speaking fellow, though I was a bit of a democrat.

Shortly after, a well-dressed clergyman and four others walked into the same room, among whom (the landlady whispered to me) was a justice of the peace and the doctor of[Pg 80] the parish. I was asked for a gentleman's name. I said General Washington. The clergyman quietly remarked, “Republicans!” Then, the doctor chimed in, “Damn toasts! I have a sentiment: May all republicans be guillotined!” Up jumped the Welsh democrat. “May all fools be guillotined—and then you’ll be the first.” Insults like rogue, villain, and traitor flew thick and fast, like a hailstorm. This is nothing unusual in Wales. They make calling each other liars, etc., necessary outlets for the excess fumes of their tempers. Finally, I tried to interject by saying that, regardless of our political opinions, the presence of a clergyman in the gathering assured me we were all Christians; “though,” I added, “it’s a bit hard to reconcile that last sentiment with the spirit of Christianity.” “Pho!” said the clergyman, “Christianity! We aren’t at church now, are we? The gentleman’s sentiment was actually pretty good; it showed he was sincere in his principles.” Welsh politics couldn’t overshadow Welsh hospitality. Everyone, except the clergyman, shook my hand and told me I was an open-hearted, honest-talking fellow, even though I was a bit of a democrat.

From Bala we travelled onward to Llangollen, a most beautiful village in a most beautiful situation. On the road we met two Cantabs of my college, Brookes and Berdmore. These rival pedestrians—perfect Powells—were vigorously pursuing their tour in a post-chaise! We laughed famously. Their only excuse was that Berdmore had been ill. From Llangollen to Wrexham, from Wrexham to Ruthin, to Denbigh. At Denbigh is a ruined castle; it surpasses everything I could have conceived. I wandered there an hour and a half last evening (this is Tuesday morning). Two well-dressed young men were walking there. “Come,” says one, “I’ll play my flute; ’twill be romantic.” “Bless thee for the thought, man of genius and sensibility!” I exclaimed, and preattuned my[Pg 81] heartstring to tremulous emotion. He sat adown (the moon just peering) amid the awful part of the ruins, and the romantic youth struck up the affecting tune of “Mrs. Carey.”[55] ’Tis fact, upon my honour.

From Bala we traveled on to Llangollen, a really beautiful village in a stunning location. On the way, we ran into two guys from my college, Brookes and Berdmore. These competitive walkers—true Powells—were energetically continuing their trip in a post-chaise! We had a good laugh about it. Their only excuse was that Berdmore had been sick. From Llangollen to Wrexham, then from Wrexham to Ruthin, and on to Denbigh. In Denbigh, there's a ruined castle that is beyond anything I could have imagined. I explored there for an hour and a half last night (this is Tuesday morning). Two well-dressed young men were also there. “Come on,” one said, “I’ll play my flute; it’ll be romantic.” “Thank you for the idea, you brilliant and sensitive soul!” I replied, and prepared my heart for some deep emotion. He sat down (with the moon just starting to peek out) in the most impressive part of the ruins, and the romantic young man began to play the touching tune of “Mrs. Carey.” [55] It’s true, I swear.

God bless you, Southey! We shall be at Aberystwith[56] this day week. When will you come out to meet us? There you must direct your letter. Hucks’ compliments. I anticipate much accession of republicanism from Lovell. I have positively done nothing but dream of the system of no property every step of the way since I left you, till last Sunday. Heigho!

God bless you, Southey! We'll be in Aberystwith this time next week. When are you coming out to meet us? That’s where you should send your letter. Hucks sends his regards. I expect a lot more republican feelings from Lovell. Honestly, I've only dreamed about the idea of no property the entire time since I left you, until last Sunday. Heigho!

Robert Southey, No. 8 Westcott Buildings, Bath.

Robert Southey, 8 Westcott Buildings, Bath.

 

XXXIV. TO THE SAME.

10 o’clock, Thursday morning, September 18, 1794.

10:00 AM, Thursday, September 18, 1794.

Well, my dear Southey! I am at last arrived at Jesus. My God! how tumultuous are the movements of my heart. Since I quitted this room what and how important events have been evolved! America! Southey! Miss Fricker! Yes, Southey, you are right. Even Love is the creature of strong motive. I certainly love her. I think of her incessantly and with unspeakable tenderness,—with that inward melting away of soul that symptomatizes it.

Well, my dear Southey! I have finally arrived at Jesus. Oh my God! how chaotic my heart feels. Since I left this room, so many significant events have taken place! America! Southey! Miss Fricker! Yes, Southey, you are right. Even love is driven by strong reasons. I definitely love her. I constantly think of her with indescribable tenderness—like that deep melting feeling in my soul that shows it.

Pantisocracy! Oh, I shall have such a scheme of it! My head, my heart, are all alive. I have drawn up my arguments in battle array; they shall have the[Pg 82] tactician excellence of the mathematician with the enthusiasm of the poet. The head shall be the mass; the heart the fiery spirit that fills, informs, and agitates the whole. Harwood—pish! I say nothing of him.

Pantisocracy! Oh, I will have such a plan for it! My mind and my heart are completely engaged. I have lined up my arguments like an army ready for battle; they will have the[Pg 82] tactician skills of a mathematician along with the passion of a poet. The mind will be the foundation; the heart the fiery spirit that energizes, drives, and excites everything. Harwood—ugh! I have nothing to say about him.

SHAD GOES WITH US. HE IS MY BROTHER! I am longing to be with you. Make Edith my sister. Surely, Southey, we shall be frendotatoi meta frendous—most friendly where all are friends. She must, therefore, be more emphatically my sister.

SHAD IS COMING WITH US. HE'S MY BROTHER! I can't wait to be with you. Make Edith my sister. Surely, Southey, we will be frendotatoi meta frendous—most friendly where everyone is a friend. So she definitely needs to be more clearly my sister.

Brookes and Berdmore, as I suspected, have spread my opinions in mangled forms at Cambridge. Caldwell, the most pantisocratic of aristocrats, has been laughing at me. Up I arose, terrible in reasoning. He fled from me, because “he could not answer for his own sanity, sitting so near a madman of genius.” He told me that the strength of my imagination had intoxicated my reason, and that the acuteness of my reason had given a directing influence to my imagination. Four months ago the remark would not have been more elegant than just. Now it is nothing.

Brookes and Berdmore, just like I feared, have twisted my opinions at Cambridge. Caldwell, the most idealistic aristocrat, has been mocking me. I stood up, fiery in my reasoning. He ran away from me because "he couldn't guarantee his own sanity sitting so close to a genius gone mad." He said that the power of my imagination had overwhelmed my reason, and that the sharpness of my reason had somehow guided my imagination. Four months ago, that comment would have been as eloquent as it was fair. Now, it means nothing.

I like your sonnets exceedingly—the best of any I have yet seen.[57] “Though to the eye fair is the extended vale” should be “to the eye though fair the extended vale.” I by no means disapprove of discord introduced to produce effect, nor is my ear so fastidious as to be angry with it where it could not have been avoided without weakening the sense. But discord for discord’s sake is rather too licentious.

I really like your sonnets—definitely the best I’ve seen so far. [57] “Though to the eye fair is the extended vale” should be “to the eye though fair the extended vale.” I don't mind introducing some discord to create effect, nor am I so picky that it annoys me when it can’t be avoided without compromising the meaning. But discord just for the sake of it is a bit too much.

“Wild wind” has no other but alliterative beauty; it applies to a storm, not to the autumnal breeze that makes the trees rustle mournfully. Alter it to “That rustle to the sad wind moaningly.”

“Wild wind” has only alliterative beauty; it refers to a storm, not to the autumn breeze that makes the trees rustle sadly. Change it to “That rustle to the sad wind moaningly.”

“’Twas a long way and tedious,” and the three last lines are marked beauties—unlaboured strains poured soothingly along from the feeling simplicity of heart. The[Pg 83] next sonnet is altogether exquisite,—the circumstance common yet new to poetry, the moral accurate and full of soul.[58] “I never saw,” etc., is most exquisite. I am almost ashamed to write the following, it is so inferior. Ashamed? No, Southey! God knows my heart! I am delighted to feel you superior to me in genius as in virtue.

“Twas a long way and tedious," and the last three lines are beautiful—effortless lines that flow gently from a simple and heartfelt emotion. The[Pg 83] next sonnet is completely exquisite—the situation is common yet refreshing in poetry, and the underlying message is accurate and profound. [58] "I never saw," etc., is truly exceptional. I’m almost embarrassed to write what comes next, as it feels so much less impressive. Embarrassed? No, Southey! God knows my heart! I am delighted to recognize your genius as far superior to mine, just as your virtue is.

No more my visionary soul shall dwell
On joys that were; no more endure to weigh
The shame and anguish of the evil day.
Wisely forgetful! O’er the ocean swell
Sublime of Hope, I seek the cottag’d dell
Where Virtue calm with careless step may stray,
And, dancing to the moonlight roundelay,
The wizard Passions weave an holy spell.
Eyes that have ach’d with sorrow! ye shall weep
Tears of doubt-mingled joy, like theirs who start
From precipices of distemper’d sleep,
On which the fierce-eyed fiends their revels keep,
And see the rising sun, and feel it dart
New rays of pleasance trembling to the heart.[59]

No longer will my visionary soul dwell
On joys that were; no longer will I bear
The shame and pain of that dreadful day.
Wisely forgetful! Over the ocean swell
Sublime with Hope, I search for the cozy dell
Where Virtue can wander freely,
And, dancing to the moonlight’s melody,
The magical Passions weave a sacred spell.
Eyes that have ached with sorrow! you shall weep
Tears that mix doubt with joy, like those who awaken
From the depths of disturbed sleep,
Where fierce-eyed fiends host their wild celebrations,
And see the rising sun, feeling its rays
Bring new pleasure that trembles to the heart.[59]

I have heard from Allen, and write the third letter to him. Yours is the second. Perhaps you would like two sonnets I have written to my Sally. When I have received an answer from Allen I will tell you the contents of his first letter.

I’ve heard from Allen and I'm writing my third letter to him. Yours is the second. Maybe you’d like to see two sonnets I wrote for my Sally. Once I get a reply from Allen, I’ll let you know what his first letter said.

My compliments to Heath.

Kudos to Heath.

I will write you a huge, big letter next week. At present I have to transact the tragedy business, to wait on the Master, to write to Mrs. Southey, Lovell, etc., etc.

I’ll write you a long letter next week. Right now, I need to handle some urgent matters, attend to the Master, and write to Mrs. Southey, Lovell, and others.

God love you, and

God bless you, and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

XXXV. TO THE SAME.

Friday morning, September 19, 1794.

Friday morning, September 19, 1794.

My fire was blazing cheerfully—the tea-kettle even now boiled over on it. Now sudden sad it looks. But, see, it blazes up again as cheerily as ever. Such, dear Southey, was the effect of your this morning’s letter on my heart. Angry, no! I esteem and confide in you the more; but it did make me sorrowful. I was blameless; it was therefore only a passing cloud empictured on the breast. Surely had I written to you the first letter you directed to me at Cambridge, I would not have believed that you could have received it without answering it. Still less that you could have given a momentary pain to her that loved you. If I could have imagined no rational excuse for you, I would have peopled the vacancy with events of impossibility!

My fire was burning brightly—the tea kettle was even boiling over on it. Now it looks suddenly sad. But look, it flares up again just as cheerfully as before. That, dear Southey, is how your letter this morning affected my heart. Angry? No! I respect and trust you even more; but it did make me feel sad. I was innocent, so it was just a fleeting cloud painting itself on my heart. Surely if I had written to you the first letter you sent to me at Cambridge, I would not have believed that you could have received it without responding. Even less could I believe that you could have caused a moment of pain to someone who loved you. If I had thought you had no reasonable excuse, I would have filled that emptiness with all sorts of impossible events!

On Wednesday, September 17, I arrived at Cambridge. Perhaps the very hour you were writing in the severity of offended friendship, was I pouring forth the heart to Sarah Fricker. I did not call on Caldwell; I saw no one. On the moment of my arrival I shut my door, and wrote to her. But why not before?

On Wednesday, September 17, I arrived in Cambridge. Maybe just as you were writing about the seriousness of hurt friendship, I was opening up to Sarah Fricker. I didn’t visit Caldwell; I didn’t see anyone. As soon as I got there, I shut my door and wrote to her. But why didn’t I do it earlier?

In the first place Miss F. did not authorize me to direct immediately to her. It was settled that through you in our weekly parcels were the letters to be conveyed. The moment I arrived at Cambridge, and all yesterday, was I writing letters to you, to your mother, to Lovell, etc., to complete a parcel.

In the first place, Miss F. didn’t authorize me to send things directly to her. It was agreed that through you in our weekly parcels, the letters should be sent. The moment I got to Cambridge, and all yesterday, I was writing letters to you, to your mother, to Lovell, etc., to complete a parcel.

In London I wrote twice to you, intending daily to go to Cambridge; of course I deferred the parcel till then. I was taken ill, very ill. I exhausted my finances, and ill as I was, I sat down and scrawled a few guineas’ worth of nonsense for the booksellers, which Dyer disposed of for me. Languid, sick at heart, in the back room of an inn! Lofty conjunction of circumstances for me to write[Pg 85] to Miss F. Besides, I told her I should write the moment I arrived at Cambridge. I have fulfilled the promise. Recollect, Southey, that when you mean to go to a place to-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow, the time that intervenes is lost. Had I meant at first to stay in London, a fortnight should not have elapsed without my writing to her. If you are satisfied, tell Miss F. that you are so, but assign no reasons—I ought not to have been suspected.

In London, I wrote to you twice, planning to head to Cambridge every day; of course, I put off sending the parcel until then. I got really sick, very sick. I drained my finances, and even in my condition, I sat down and scribbled a few guineas’ worth of nonsense for the booksellers, which Dyer sold for me. Weak, feeling defeated, in the back room of an inn! What a situation for me to write[Pg 85] to Miss F. Besides, I told her I would write as soon as I got to Cambridge. I’ve kept that promise. Remember, Southey, that when you keep planning to go to a place tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow, the time in between gets wasted. If I had actually planned to stay in London, a fortnight wouldn’t have gone by without me writing to her. If you’re okay with this, let Miss F. know that you are so, but don’t give any reasons—I shouldn’t be questioned.

The tragedy[60] will be printed in less than a week. I shall put my name, because it will sell at least a hundred copies in Cambridge. It would appear ridiculous to put two names to such a work. But, if you choose it, mention it and it shall be done. To every man who praises it, of course I give the true biography of it; to those who laugh at it, I laugh again, and I am too well known at Cambridge to be thought the less of, even though I had published James Jennings’ Satire.

The tragedy [60] will be printed in less than a week. I'll put my name on it because it should sell at least a hundred copies in Cambridge. It would be silly to put two names on such a work. But if you want to, just say the word, and I’ll make it happen. To everyone who praises it, of course, I'll provide the true backstory; to those who laugh at it, I'll laugh back, and I'm too well known in Cambridge to be thought less of, even if I had published James Jennings’ Satire.

········

········

Southey! Precipitance is wrong. There may be too high a state of health, perhaps even virtue is liable to a plethora. I have been the slave of impulse, the child of imbecility. But my inconsistencies have given me a tarditude and reluctance to think ill of any one. Having been often suspected of wrong when I was altogether right, from fellow-feeling I judge not too hastily, and from appearances. Your undeviating simplicity of rectitude has made you rapid in decision. Having never erred, you feel more indignation at error than pity for it. There is phlogiston in your heart. Yet am I grateful for it. You would not have written so angrily but for the greatness of your esteem and affection. The more highly we have been wont to think of a character, the[Pg 86] more pain and irritation we suffer from the discovery of its imperfections. My heart is very heavy, much more so than when I began to write.

Southey! Acting quickly is a mistake. It’s possible to be too healthy; maybe even virtue can reach a point of excess. I've been a slave to my impulses, a victim of foolishness. But my inconsistencies have made me slow to judge others harshly. Having often been wrongly suspected when I was completely right, I tend to hold back my judgment based on how things appear. Your unwavering honesty has made you quick to decide. Since you’ve never been wrong, you feel more anger at mistakes than sympathy for them. There’s phlogiston in your heart. Still, I appreciate that. You wouldn’t have written so angrily if it weren’t for your deep respect and affection. The higher we hold someone in our minds, the[Pg 86] more pain and frustration we feel when we discover their flaws. My heart is very heavy, even more than when I started writing.

Yours most fraternally.
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours truly.
S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXXVI. TO THE SAME.

Friday night, September 26, 1794.

Friday night, September 26, 1794.

My dear, dear Southey,—I am beyond measure distressed and agitated by your letter to Favell. On the evening of the Wednesday before last, I arrived in Cambridge; that night and the next day I dedicated to writing to you, to Miss F., etc. On the Friday I received your letter of phlogistic rebuke. I answered it immediately, wrote a second letter to Miss F., inclosed them in the aforesaid parcel, and sent them off by the mail directed to Mrs. Southey, No. 8 Westcott Buildings, Bath. They should have arrived on Sunday morning. Perhaps you have not heard from Bath; perhaps—damn perhapses! My God, my God! what a deal of pain you must have suffered before you wrote that letter to Favell. It is an Ipswich Fair time, and the Norwich company are theatricalizing. They are the first provincial actors in the kingdom. Much against my will, I am engaged to drink tea and go to the play with Miss Brunton[61] (Mrs. Merry’s[Pg 87] sister). The young lady, and indeed the whole family, have taken it into their heads to be very much attached to me, though I have known them only six days. The father (who is the manager and proprietor of the theatre) inclosed in a very polite note a free ticket for the season. The young lady is said to be the most literary of the beautiful, and the most beautiful of the literatæ. It may be so; my faculties and discernments are so completely jaundiced by vexation that the Virgin Mary and Mary Flanders, alias Moll, would appear in the same hues.

My dear Southey,—I am extremely upset and agitated by your letter to Favell. On the Wednesday before last, I arrived in Cambridge; that night and the following day I spent writing to you, to Miss F., and others. On Friday, I received your letter of harsh criticism. I replied right away, wrote a second letter to Miss F., enclosed them in the same package, and sent them off by mail addressed to Mrs. Southey, No. 8 Westcott Buildings, Bath. They should have arrived Sunday morning. Maybe you haven't heard from Bath; maybe—damn maybe! My God, my God! what a lot of pain you must have felt before writing that letter to Favell. It’s Ipswich Fair time, and the Norwich company is putting on shows. They are the best provincial actors in the country. Against my better judgment, I am committed to having tea and going to the play with Miss Brunton[61] (Mrs. Merry’s[Pg 87] sister). The young lady, and the whole family, have decided they are very fond of me, even though I’ve only known them for six days. The father (who manages and owns the theater) included a very polite note with a free season ticket. The young lady is said to be the most literary of the beautiful and the most beautiful of the literati. That might be true; my judgment and perception are so clouded by frustration that even the Virgin Mary and Mary Flanders, also known as Moll, would appear similar to me.

All last night, I was obliged to listen to the damned chatter of our mayor, a fellow that would certainly be a pantisocrat, were his head and heart as highly illuminated as his face. At present he is a High Churchman, and a Pittite, and is guilty (with a very large fortune) of so many rascalities in his public character, that he is obliged to drink three bottles of claret a day in order to acquire a stationary rubor, and prevent him from the trouble of running backwards and forwards for a blush once every five minutes. In the tropical latitudes of this fellow’s nose was I obliged to fry. I wish you would write a lampoon upon him—in me it would be unchristian revenge.

All last night, I had to listen to the annoying chatter of our mayor, a guy who would definitely be a pantisocrat if his brain and heart were as bright as his face. Right now, he’s a High Churchman and a supporter of Pitt, and he’s guilty (despite having a huge fortune) of so many shady activities in his public life that he has to drink three bottles of claret a day just to keep a steady blush and avoid the hassle of blushing every five minutes. I had to deal with the tropical redness of this guy’s nose. I wish you would write a satirical piece about him—doing it myself would feel unchristian to me.

Our tragedy is printed, all but the title-page. It will be complete by Saturday night.

Our tragedy is printed, except for the title page. It will be done by Saturday night.

God love you. I am in the queerest humour in the world, and am out of love with everybody.

God love you. I'm in the strangest mood and I'm not feeling any love for anyone.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXXVII. TO THE SAME.

October 21, 1794.

October 21, 1794.

To you alone, Southey, I write the first part of this letter. To yourself confine it.

To you only, Southey, I’m writing the first part of this letter. Keep it to yourself.

“Is this handwriting altogether erased from your memory? To whom am I addressing myself? For whom am I now violating the rules of female delicacy?[Pg 88] Is it for the same Coleridge, whom I once regarded as a sister her best-beloved Brother? Or for one who will ridicule that advice from me, which he has rejected as offered by his family? I will hazard the attempt. I have no right, nor do I feel myself inclined to reproach you for the Past. God forbid! You have already suffered too much from self-accusation. But I conjure you, Coleridge, earnestly and solemnly conjure you to consider long and deeply, before you enter into any rash schemes. There is an Eagerness in your Nature, which is ever hurrying you in the sad Extreme. I have heard that you mean to leave England, and on a Plan so absurd and extravagant that were I for a moment to imagine it true, I should be obliged to listen with a more patient Ear to suggestions, which I have rejected a thousand times with scorn and anger. Yes! whatever Pain I might suffer, I should be forced to exclaim, ‘O what a noble mind is here o’erthrown, Blasted with ecstacy.’ You have a country, does it demand nothing of you? You have doting Friends! Will you break their Hearts! There is a God—Coleridge! Though I have been told (indeed I do not believe it) that you doubt of his existence and disbelieve a hereafter. No! you have too much sensibility to be an Infidel. You know I never was rigid in my opinions concerning Religion—and have always thought Faith to be only Reason applied to a particular subject. In short, I am the same Being as when you used to say, ‘We thought in all things alike.’ I often reflect on the happy hours we spent together and regret the Loss of your Society. I cannot easily forget those whom I once loved—nor can I easily form new Friendships. I find women in general vain—all of the same Trifle, and therefore little and envious, and (I am afraid) without sincerity; and of the other sex those who are offered and held up to my esteem are very prudent, and very worldly. If you value my peace of mind, you must on no account answer this[Pg 89] letter, or take the least notice of it. I would not for the world any part of my Family should suspect that I have written to you. My mind is sadly tempered by being perpetually obliged to resist the solicitations of those whom I love. I need not explain myself. Farewell, Coleridge! I shall always feel that I have been your Sister.”

“Is this handwriting completely gone from your memory? Who am I talking to? For whom am I now breaking the rules of female propriety?[Pg 88] Is it for the same Coleridge, whom I once saw as a sister's beloved brother? Or for someone who will ridicule the advice I'm offering, which he has dismissed as coming from his family? I'll take the risk. I have no right, nor do I want to, blame you for the Past. God forbid! You've already suffered too much from self-blame. But I implore you, Coleridge, sincerely and seriously implore you to think carefully and deeply before you jump into any hasty plans. There’s an eagerness in your nature that always pushes you into a sad extreme. I heard you're planning to leave England, and on a scheme so ridiculous and extravagant that, if I were to think it true, I'd have to listen more patiently to suggestions that I've rejected a thousand times with scorn and anger. Yes! Whatever pain I might feel, I’d be forced to say, ‘Oh what a noble mind is here o’erthrown, Blasted with ecstasy.’ You have a country; doesn’t it ask anything of you? You have devoted friends! Will you break their hearts? There is a God—Coleridge! Although I've been told (indeed I don’t believe it) that you doubt his existence and don’t believe in an afterlife. No! You’re too sensitive to be an infidel. You know I was never strict in my views about religion and have always thought Faith is just reason applied to specific topics. In short, I’m the same person you used to say, ‘We thought alike in everything.’ I often think back to the happy times we shared and miss your company. I can't easily forget those I once loved—nor can I easily make new friendships. I find women in general vain—all the same trivial type, and therefore small-minded and envious, and (I’m afraid) lacking sincerity; and among the men offered to my esteem, they are very cautious and very worldly. If you care about my peace of mind, you must under no circumstances reply to this[Pg 89] letter, or acknowledge it in any way. I would not for the world want any part of my family to suspect I’ve written to you. My mind is sadly affected by having to constantly resist the requests of those I love. I don’t need to explain myself. Goodbye, Coleridge! I will always feel that I have been your Sister.”

No name was signed,—it was from Mary Evans. I received it about three weeks ago. I loved her, Southey, almost to madness. Her image was never absent from me for three years, for more than three years. My resolution has not faltered, but I want a comforter. I have done nothing, I have gone into company, I was constantly at the theatre here till they left us, I endeavoured to be perpetually with Miss Brunton, I even hoped that her exquisite beauty and uncommon accomplishments might have cured one passion by another. The latter I could easily have dissipated in her absence, and so have restored my affections to her whom I do not love, but whom by every tie of reason and honour I ought to love. I am resolved, but wretched! But time shall do much. You will easily believe that with such feelings I should have found it no easy task to write to ——. I should have detested myself, if after my first letter I had written coldly—how could I write as warmly? I was vexed too and alarmed by your letter concerning Mr. and Mrs. Roberts, Shad, and little Sally. I was wrong, very wrong, in the affair of Shad, and have given you reason to suppose that I should assent to the innovation. I will most assuredly go with you to America, on this plan, but remember, Southey, this is not our plan, nor can I defend it. “Shad’s children will be educated as ours, and the education we shall give them will be such as to render them incapable of blushing at the want of it in their parents”—Perhaps! With this one word would every Lilliputian reasoner demolish the system. Wherever men can be vicious, some[Pg 90] will be. The leading idea of pantisocracy is to make men necessarily virtuous by removing all motives to evil—all possible temptation. “Let them dine with us and be treated with as much equality as they would wish, but perform that part of labour for which their education has fitted them.” Southey should not have written this sentence. My friend, my noble and high-souled friend should have said to his dependents, “Be my slaves, and ye shall be my equals;” to his wife and sister, “Resign the name of Ladyship and ye shall retain the thing.” Again. Is every family to possess one of these unequal equals, these Helot Egalités? Or are the few you have mentioned, “with more toil than the peasantry of England undergo,” to do for all of us “that part of labour which their education has fitted them for”? If your remarks on the other side are just, the inference is that the scheme of pantisocracy is impracticable, but I hope and believe that it is not a necessary inference. Your remark of the physical evil in the long infancy of men would indeed puzzle a Pangloss—puzzle him to account for the wish of a benevolent heart like yours to discover malignancy in its Creator. Surely every eye but an eye jaundiced by habit of peevish scepticism must have seen that the mothers’ cares are repaid even to rapture by the mothers’ endearments, and that the long helplessness of the babe is the means of our superiority in the filial and maternal affection and duties to the same feelings in the brute creation. It is likewise among other causes the means of society, that thing which makes them a little lower than the angels. If Mrs. S. and Mrs. F. go with us, they can at least prepare the food of simplicity for us. Let the married women do only what is absolutely convenient and customary for pregnant women or nurses. Let the husband do all the rest, and what will that all be? Washing with a machine and cleaning the house. One hour’s addition to our daily labor, and pantisocracy in its most[Pg 91] perfect sense is practicable. That the greater part of our female companions should have the task of maternal exertion at the same time is very improbable; but, though it were to happen, an infant is almost always sleeping, and during its slumbers the mother may in the same room perform the little offices of ironing clothes or making shirts. But the hearts of the women are not all with us. I do believe that Edith and Sarah are exceptions, but do even they know the bill of fare for the day, every duty that will be incumbent upon them?

No name was signed—it was from Mary Evans. I got it about three weeks ago. I loved her, Southey, almost to madness. Her image never left my mind for over three years. My resolve hasn't wavered, but I need comfort. I've done nothing; I've gone out, spent a lot of time at the theater here until they left us, and I tried to be with Miss Brunton constantly. I even hoped that her incredible beauty and unique talents might help me forget one passion with another. I could easily have moved on in her absence and redirected my affections to her whom I don’t love but whom I should love out of reason and honor. I’m determined, yet miserable! But time will help. You can imagine that with these feelings, it would have been really hard for me to write to ----. I would have loathed myself if, after my first letter, I had written coldly—how could I write so warmly? I was also troubled and concerned about your letter regarding Mr. and Mrs. Roberts, Shad, and little Sally. I was wrong, very wrong, about Shad, and I’ve made you think I would agree with the change. I am definitely going with you to America on this plan, but remember, Southey, this is not our plan, nor can I support it. “Shad’s children will be educated like ours, and the education we give them will make them incapable of being ashamed of their parents’ lack of it”—perhaps! With that one word, any little thinker would tear down the system. Wherever men can be bad, some will be. The main idea of pantisocracy is to make men necessarily good by removing all motives and temptations to do evil. “Let them dine with us and be treated as equally as they wish, but let them do the work they’re educated for.” Southey shouldn't have written that. My friend, my noble and great-hearted friend, should have told his dependents, “Be my slaves, and you'll be my equals;” to his wife and sister, “Give up the title of Ladyship, and you can keep the privileges.” Again, is every family going to have one of these unequal equals, these Helot Egalités? Or are the few you've mentioned, “working harder than the English peasants,” supposed to carry out the labor their education has prepared them for? If your points on the other side are correct, the conclusion is that the pantisocracy plan is unworkable, but I hope and believe that it’s not a necessary conclusion. Your comment about the physical hardships of prolonged infancy would definitely puzzle a Pangloss—puzzle him as to why someone with a heart like yours would seek malice in the Creator. Surely every eye, except one clouded by a habit of cynical skepticism, must have noticed that mothers' care is rewarded even to joy by their love, and that the long helplessness of a baby is the means of our superiority in the love and duties we share compared to those in the animal kingdom. It also contributes, among other reasons, to society, which makes them a little lower than angels. If Mrs. S. and Mrs. F. come with us, they can at least prepare us simple meals. Let the married women do only what is absolutely necessary and customary for pregnant women or caregivers. Let the husbands handle the rest, and what will that even be? Washing with a machine and cleaning the house. Just one extra hour of work for us each day, and pantisocracy in its most perfect sense becomes feasible. It’s quite unlikely that most of our female companions will have to handle maternal duties at the same time; however, even if that happens, babies mostly sleep, and during their naps the mother can do small tasks like ironing clothes or making shirts in the same room. But not all the women are with us. I truly believe Edith and Sarah are exceptions, but do they even know the day’s agenda, every responsibility that will fall on them?

All necessary knowledge in the branch of ethics is comprised in the word justice: that the good of the whole is the good of each individual, that, of course, it is each individual’s duty to be just, because it is his interest. To perceive this and to assent to it as an abstract proposition is easy, but it requires the most wakeful attentions of the most reflective mind in all moments to bring it into practice. It is not enough that we have once swallowed it. The heart should have fed upon the truth, as insects on a leaf, till it be tinged with the colour, and show its food in every the minutest fibre. In the book of pantisocracy I hope to have comprised all that is good in Godwin, of whom and of whose book I will write more fully in my next letter (I think not so highly of him as you do, and I have read him with the greatest attention). This will be an advantage to the minds of our women.

All the important knowledge in ethics is summed up in the word justice: that the well-being of the whole community is the well-being of each individual, and of course, it’s each person’s duty to act justly, because it’s in their interest. Understanding this concept and agreeing with it as an abstract idea is easy, but it takes the most alert and thoughtful mind to put it into action in every moment. It’s not enough to just accept it once. The heart should have nourished itself on the truth, like insects feeding on a leaf, until it is colored by it and reflects its nourishment in every tiny part. In the book of pantisocracy, I hope to have included all that is good in Godwin, about whom and whose book I will write more thoroughly in my next letter (I don't think as highly of him as you do, and I have read him with the greatest attention). This will benefit the minds of our women.

What have been your feelings concerning the War with America, which is now inevitable? To go from Hamburg will not only be a heavy additional expense, but dangerous and uncertain, as nations at war are in the habit of examining neutral vessels to prevent the importation of arms and seize subjects of the hostile governments. It is said that one cause of the ministers having been so cool on the business is that it will prevent emigration, which it seems would be treasonable to a hostile country. Tell me all you think on these subjects. What[Pg 92] think you of the difference in the prices of land as stated by Cowper from those given by the American agents? By all means read, ponder on Cowper, and when I hear your thoughts I will give you the result of my own.

What are your thoughts about the war with America, which is now unavoidable? Leaving Hamburg will not only be a significant expense but also risky and uncertain, as countries at war usually inspect neutral ships to prevent the import of weapons and seize citizens of enemy nations. It’s said that one reason the ministers have been so indifferent about this issue is that it would hinder emigration, which seems to be seen as treasonous to an enemy country. Share your thoughts on these matters with me. What do you think about the difference in land prices as noted by Cowper compared to those provided by the American agents? Definitely read and reflect on Cowper, and when I hear your thoughts, I’ll share my own conclusions.

Thou bleedest, my poor Heart! and thy distress
Doth Reason ponder with an anguished smile,
Probing thy sore wound sternly, tho’ the while
Her eye be swollen and dim with heaviness.
Why didst thou listen to Hope’s whisper bland?
Or, listening, why forget its healing tale,
When Jealousy with feverish fancies pale
Jarr’d thy fine fibres with a maniac’s hand?
Faint was that Hope, and rayless. Yet ’twas fair
And sooth’d with many a dream the hour of rest:
Thou should’st have loved it most, when most opprest,
And nursed it with an agony of care,
E’en as a mother her sweet infant heir
That pale and sickly droops upon her breast![62]

You’re bleeding, my poor Heart! and your pain
Makes Reason ponder with a pained smile,
Digging into your deep wound seriously, even while
Her eye is swollen and dim with sadness.
Why did you listen to Hope’s gentle whisper?
Or, while listening, why did you forget its healing story,
When Jealousy with feverish, pale thoughts
Strummed your delicate fibers with a madman’s hand?
That Hope was weak and without light. Yet it was beautiful
And soothed with many dreams the time of rest:
You should have loved it most, when most burdened,
And cared for it with an agony of love,
Just like a mother does for her sweet, sickly child
That droops weakly upon her chest![62]

When a man is unhappy he writes damned bad poetry, I find. My Imitations too depress my spirits—the task is arduous, and grows upon me. Instead of two octavo volumes, to do all I hoped to do two quartos would hardly be sufficient.

When a man is unhappy, he writes really bad poetry, I discover. My Imitations also bring me down—the work is tough and keeps piling up. Instead of two standard volumes, even two larger ones wouldn’t be enough to accomplish everything I hoped for.

Of your poetry I will send you a minute critique, when I send you my proposed alterations. The sonnets are exquisite.[63] Banquo is not what it deserves to be. Towards the end it grows very flat, wants variety of imagery—you dwell too long on Mary, yet have made less of her than I expected. The other figures are not sufficiently distinct; indeed, the plan of the ode (after the first forty lines which are most truly sublime) is so evident an imitation of Gray’s Descent of Odin, that I would rather[Pg 93] adopt Shakespeare’s mode of introducing the figures themselves, and making the description now the Witches’ and now Fleance’s. I detest monodramas, but I never wished to establish my judgment on the throne of critical despotism. Send me up the Elegy on the Exiled Patriots and the Scripture Sonnets. I have promised them to Flower.[64] The first will do good, and more good in a paper than in any other vehicle.

I'll send you a brief critique of your poetry when I share my suggested changes. The sonnets are beautiful. Banquo doesn’t quite live up to its potential. Toward the end, it feels flat and lacks variety in imagery—you spend too much time on Mary, yet I was expecting more from her. The other characters aren’t distinct enough; in fact, the structure of the ode (after the first forty lines, which are truly sublime) is a clear imitation of Gray’s Descent of Odin. I’d prefer to use Shakespeare’s approach of introducing the characters themselves and shifting the descriptions between the Witches and Fleance. I really don’t like monodramas, but I never intended to be a tyrant with my criticism. Please send me the Elegy on the Exiled Patriots and the Scripture Sonnets. I promised them to Flower. The first will do some good, and even more good in a publication than in any other format.

My thoughts are floating about in a most chaotic state. I had almost determined to go down to Bath, and stay two days, that I might say everything I wished. You mean to acquaint your aunt with the scheme? As she knows it, and knows that you know that she knows it, justice cannot require it, but if your own comfort makes it necessary, by all means do it, with all possible gentleness. She has loved you tenderly; be firm, therefore, as a rock, mild as the lamb. I sent a hundred “Robespierres” to Bath ten days ago and more.

My thoughts are all over the place. I was almost set on going to Bath for two days so I could say everything I wanted to. Are you planning to tell your aunt about the plan? Since she already knows it, and knows that you know she knows it, justice doesn't require you to inform her, but if it makes you feel better, go ahead and do it as gently as possible. She's cared for you deeply; so be strong like a rock, yet gentle like a lamb. I sent a hundred “Robespierres” to Bath over ten days ago.

Five hundred copies of “Robespierre” were printed. A hundred [went] to Bath; a hundred to Kearsley, in London; twenty-five to March, at Norwich; thirty I have sold privately (twenty-five of these thirty to Dyer, who found it inconvenient to take fifty). The rest are dispersed among the Cambridge booksellers; the delicacies of academic gentlemanship prevented me from disposing of more than the five propriâ personâ. Of course we only get ninepence for each copy from the booksellers. I expected that Mr. Field would have sent for fifty, but have heard nothing of it. I sent a copy to him, with my respects, and have made presents of six more. How they sell in London, I know not. All that are in Cambridge will sell—a great many are sold. I have been blamed for publishing it, considering the more important work I have offered to the public. N’importe. ’Tis thought a very aristocratic performance; you may suppose how[Pg 94] hyper-democratic my character must have been. The expenses of paper, printing, and advertisements are nearly nine pounds. We ought to have charged one shilling and sixpence a copy.

Five hundred copies of “Robespierre” were printed. A hundred went to Bath; a hundred to Kearsley in London; twenty-five to March, at Norwich; thirty I’ve sold privately (twenty-five of these thirty to Dyer, who found it inconvenient to take fifty). The rest are spread among the Cambridge booksellers; the niceties of academic gentlemanliness prevented me from selling more than the five propriâ personâ. Of course, we only get ninepence for each copy from the booksellers. I expected that Mr. Field would have requested fifty, but I've heard nothing about it. I sent him a copy with my regards and have given away six more. I don’t know how they’re selling in London. All the copies in Cambridge will sell—a lot have already sold. I’ve been criticized for publishing it, considering the more significant work I’ve presented to the public. N’importe. It’s perceived as a very aristocratic piece; you can guess how hyper-democratic my character must have seemed. The costs for paper, printing, and advertisements are nearly nine pounds. We should have charged one shilling and sixpence a copy.

I presented a copy to Miss Brunton with these verses in the blank leaf:[65]

I gave a copy to Miss Brunton with these lines written on the blank page: [65]

Much on my early youth I love to dwell,
Ere yet I bade that guardian dome farewell,
Where first beneath the echoing cloisters pale,
I heard of guilt and wondered at the tale!
Yet though the hours flew by on careless wing
Full heavily of Sorrow would I sing.
Aye, as the star of evening flung its beam
In broken radiance on the wavy stream,
My pensive soul amid the twilight gloom
Mourned with the breeze, O Lee Boo! o’er thy tomb.
Whene’er I wander’d, Pity still was near,
Breath’d from the heart, and glitter’d in the tear:
No knell, that toll’d, but fill’d my anguish’d eye,
“And suffering Nature wept that one should die!”
Thus to sad sympathies I sooth’d my breast,
Calm as the rainbow in the weeping West:
When slumb’ring Freedom rous’d by high Disdain
With giant fury burst her triple chain!
Fierce on her front the blasting Dog star glow’d;
Her banners, like a midnight meteor, flow’d;
Amid the yelling of the storm-rent skies
She came, and scatter’d battles from her eyes!
Then Exultation woke the patriot fire
And swept with wilder hand th’ empassioned lyre;
Red from the Tyrants’ wounds I shook the lance,
And strode in joy the reeking plains of France!
In ghastly horror lie th’ oppressors low,
And my Heart akes tho’ Mercy struck the blow!
[Pg 95]With wearied thought I seek the amaranth Shade
Where peaceful Virtue weaves her myrtle braid.
And O! if Eyes, whose holy glances roll
The eloquent Messengers of the pure soul;
If Smiles more cunning and a gentler Mien,
Than the love-wilder’d Maniac’s brain hath seen
Shaping celestial forms in vacant air,
If these demand the wond’ring Poets’ care—
If Mirth and soften’d Sense, and Wit refin’d,
The blameless features of a lovely mind;
Then haply shall my trembling hand assign
No fading flowers to Beauty’s saintly shrine.
Nor, Brunton! thou the blushing Wreath refuse,
Though harsh her notes, yet guileless is my Muse.
Unwont at Flattery’s Voice to plume her wings.
A child of Nature, as she feels, she sings.
S. T. C.

Much of my early youth I love to think about,
Before I said goodbye to that protective home,
Where first under the echoing pale hallways,
I learned of guilt and wondered at the story!
Yet even as the hours flew by carelessly,
I would sing heavily of Sorrow.
Yes, as the evening star cast its light
In broken beams on the wavy stream,
My thoughtful soul in the twilight darkness
Mourned with the breeze, O Lee Boo! over your grave.
Whenever I wandered, Pity was always close,
Breathed from the heart, and sparkled in the tear:
No bell that tolled failed to fill my pained eyes,
“And suffering Nature cried that one should die!”
Thus, I soothed my heart with sad sympathies,
Calm like the rainbow in the weeping West:
When sleeping Freedom, stirred by noble Disdain,
With great fury broke her triple chain!
Fierce on her brow the blazing Dog Star shone;
Her banners, like a midnight meteor, flowed;
Amid the howling of the storm-torn skies,
She came and scattered battles from her eyes!
Then Exultation ignited the patriot fire
And swept with wilder hand the passionate lyre;
Red from the Tyrants’ wounds, I shook the lance,
And joyfully walked the bloodied plains of France!
In ghastly horror lie the oppressors low,
And my heart aches though Mercy struck the blow!
[Pg 95]With tired thoughts, I seek the everlasting Shade
Where peaceful Virtue weaves her myrtle braid.
And O! if Eyes, whose holy glances shine
The eloquent Messengers of the pure soul;
If Smiles more clever and a gentler demeanor,
Than the love-crazed Maniac’s brain has ever seen
Shaping heavenly forms in empty air,
If these deserve the wondering Poet’s care—
If Joy and gentle Sense, and refined Wit,
The innocent features of a lovely mind;
Then maybe my trembling hand will place
No fading flowers at Beauty’s holy shrine.
Nor, Brunton! should you refuse the blushing Wreath,
Though harsh her notes, yet my Muse is innocent.
Unaccustomed to dress in Flattery’s Voice,
A child of Nature, she sings as she feels.
S.T.C.

Jes. Coll., Cambridge.

Jes. Coll., Cambridge.

Till I dated this letter I never recollected that yesterday was my birthday—twenty-two years old.

Until I wrote this letter, I didn't remember that yesterday was my birthday—twenty-two years old.

I have heard from my brothers—from him particularly who has been friend, brother, father. ’Twas all remonstrance and anguish, and suggestions that I am deranged! Let me receive from you a letter of consolation; for, believe me, I am completely wretched.

I’ve heard from my brothers—especially from the one who has been a friend, brother, and father to me. It was all complaints and pain, along with suggestions that I’m crazy! Please send me a letter of comfort; because, believe me, I’m utterly miserable.

Yours most affectionately,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours truly, S. T. Coleridge.

 

XXXVIII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

November, 1794.

November 1794.

My feeble and exhausted heart regards with a criminal indifference the introduction of servitude into our society; but my judgment is not asleep, nor can I suffer your reason, Southey, to be entangled in the web which your feelings have woven. Oxen and horses possess not intellectual appetites, nor the powers of acquiring them. We are therefore justified in employing their labour to our own benefit: mind hath a divine right of sovereignty over body.[Pg 96] But who shall dare to transfer “from man to brute” to “from man to man”? To be employed in the toil of the field, while we are pursuing philosophical studies—can earldoms or emperorships boast so huge an inequality? Is there a human being of so torpid a nature as that placed in our society he would not feel it? A willing slave is the worst of slaves! His soul is a slave. Besides, I must own myself incapable of perceiving even the temporary convenience of the proposed innovation. The men do not want assistance, at least none that Shad can particularly give; and to the women, what assistance can little Sally, the wife of Shad, give more than any other of our married women? Is she to have no domestic cares of her own? No house? No husband to provide for? No children? Because Mr. and Mrs. Roberts are not likely to have children, I see less objection to their accompanying us. Indeed, indeed, Southey, I am fearful that Lushington’s prophecy may not be altogether vain. “Your system, Coleridge, appears strong to the head and lovely to the heart; but depend upon it, you will never give your women sufficient strength of mind, liberality of heart, or vigilance of attention. They will spoil it.”

My tired and weak heart looks at the rise of servitude in our society with a troubling indifference; but my judgment is awake, and I can't let your reasoning, Southey, get caught in the trap that your feelings have created. Cows and horses don’t have intellectual desires or the ability to develop them. Therefore, we’re justified in using their labor for our own gain: the mind has a divine right to rule over the body.[Pg 96] But who would dare to shift from “man to beast” to “man to man”? To be forced to work in the fields while we pursue philosophical studies—can earldoms or empires claim such a massive inequality? Is there anyone so dull that, living in our society, they wouldn’t feel it? A willing slave is the worst kind of slave! Their soul is enslaved. Moreover, I must admit that I can’t see even the temporary advantage of the proposed change. The men don’t need help, at least not the kind that Shad can specifically provide; and for the women, what help can little Sally, Shad's wife, offer that any other married woman wouldn’t? Is she supposed to have no domestic responsibilities of her own? No home? No husband to care for? No children? Since Mr. and Mrs. Roberts are unlikely to have kids, I see less reason to object to them joining us. Honestly, Southey, I'm afraid that Lushington’s prediction may not be entirely unfounded. “Your system, Coleridge, seems solid in theory and appealing in spirit; but trust me, you will never grant your women enough strength of mind, generosity of heart, or alertness. They will ruin it.”

I am extremely unwell; have run a nail into my heel, and before me stand “Embrocation for the throbbing of the head,” “To be shaked up well that the ether may mix,” “A wineglass full to be taken when faint.” ’Sdeath! how I hate the labels of apothecary’s bottles. Ill as I am, I must go out to supper. Farewell for a few hours.

I feel really sick; I've gotten a nail stuck in my heel, and in front of me are “Pain relief for headaches,” “Shake well to mix the ether,” “Take a wineglass full if feeling faint.” Damn! I really hate the labels on the medicine bottles. As sick as I am, I have to go out for dinner. Goodbye for a few hours.

’Tis past one o’clock in the morning. I sat down at twelve o’clock to read the “Robbers” of Schiller.[66] I had read, chill and trembling, when I came to the part where the Moor fixes a pistol over the robbers who are asleep. I could read no more. My God, Southey, who is this Schiller, this convulser of the heart? Did he write his tragedy amid the yelling of fiends? I should not like to be[Pg 97] able to describe such characters. I tremble like an aspen leaf. Upon my soul, I write to you because I am frightened. I had better go to bed. Why have we ever called Milton sublime? that Count de Moor horrible wielder of heart-withering virtues? Satan is scarcely qualified to attend his execution as gallows chaplain.

It's past one in the morning. I started reading Schiller's "Robbers" at midnight. I felt cold and shaken when I reached the part where the Moor points a pistol at the robbers who are asleep. I couldn’t read any further. My God, Southey, who is this Schiller, this tormentor of the heart? Did he write his tragedy amidst the screams of demons? I wouldn't want to be able to describe such characters. I’m shaking like an aspen leaf. Honestly, I’m writing to you because I’m scared. I should probably just go to bed. Why have we ever called Milton sublime? That Count de Moor, terrible bearer of heart-crushing virtues? Even Satan barely qualifies to be his executioner's chaplain.

Tuesday morning.—I have received your letter. Potter of Emanuel[67] drives me up to town in his phaeton on Saturday morning. I hope to be with you by Wednesday week. Potter is a “Son of Soul”—a poet of liberal sentiments in politics—yet (would you believe it?) possesses six thousand a year independent.

Tuesday morning.—I got your letter. Potter from Emanuel[67] is driving me into town in his carriage on Saturday morning. I hope to be with you by Wednesday next week. Potter is a “Son of Soul”—a poet with progressive political views—yet (can you believe it?) he has an independent income of six thousand a year.

I feel grateful to you for your sympathy. There is a feverish distemperature of brain, during which some horrible phantom threatens our eyes in every corner, until, emboldened by terror, we rush on it, and then—why then we return, the heart indignant at its own palpitation! Even so will the greater part of our mental miseries vanish before an effort. Whatever of mind we will to do, we can do! What, then, palsies the will? The joy of grief. A mysterious pleasure broods with dusky wings over the tumultuous mind, “and the Spirit of God moveth on the darkness of the waters.” She was very lovely, Southey! We formed each other’s minds; our ideas were blended. Heaven bless her! I cannot forget her. Every day her memory sinks deeper into my heart.

I’m really thankful for your sympathy. There’s a feverish state of mind where a terrifying vision seems to lurk in every corner, and in our fear, we confront it, only to pull back, feeling angry at our own racing hearts! In this way, many of our mental struggles fade away when we make an effort. Whatever we want to do, we can do! So, what holds back our will? The joy that comes from grief. A mysterious pleasure hovers like dark wings over our chaotic minds, “and the Spirit of God moves over the darkness of the waters.” She was very beautiful, Southey! We shaped each other’s thoughts; our ideas were intertwined. God bless her! I can’t forget her. Every day, her memory burrows deeper into my heart.

[Pg 98] Nutrito vulnere tabens
Impatiensque mei feror undique, solus et excors,
Et desideriis pascor!

[Pg 98] Nourished by my injury, I wither away.
I’m overwhelmed on all sides, alone and foolish,
And I’m fed by my longings!

I wish, Southey, in the stern severity of judgment, that the two mothers were not to go, and that the children stayed with them. Are you wounded by my want of feeling? No! how highly must I think of your rectitude of soul, that I should dare to say this to so affectionate a son! That Mrs. Fricker! We shall have her teaching the infants Christianity,—I mean, that mongrel whelp that goes under its name,—teaching them by stealth in some ague fit of superstition.

I wish, Southey, honestly judging, that neither mother would leave, and that the children stayed with them. Are you hurt by my lack of sensitivity? No! How highly must I regard your integrity that I could say this to such a loving son! That Mrs. Fricker! She'll be teaching the little ones Christianity—I mean, that mixed-up nonsense that goes by that name—teaching them secretly during some fevered moment of superstition.

There is little danger of my being confined. Advice offered with respect from a brother; affected coldness, an assumed alienation mixed with involuntary bursts of anguish and disappointed affection; questions concerning the mode in which I would have it mentioned to my aged mother—these are the daggers which are plunged into my peace. Enough! I should rather be offering consolation to your sorrows than be wasting my feelings in egotistic complaints. “Verily my complaint is bitter, yet my stroke is heavier than my groaning.”

There’s little risk of me being locked up. Advice given kindly by a brother; fake indifference, a forced distance mixed with unexpected outbursts of pain and unfulfilled love; questions about how I should bring it up with my elderly mother—these are the daggers that stab at my peace. Enough! I would rather be comforting you in your troubles than wasting my emotions on selfish complaints. “Truly my complaint is bitter, yet my suffering is greater than my groaning.”

God love you, my dear Southey!

God bless you, my dear Southey!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

A friend of mine hath lately departed this life in a frenzy fever induced by anxiety. Poor fellow, a child of frailty like me! Yet he was amiable. I poured forth these incondite lines[68] in a moment of melancholy dissatisfaction:—

A friend of mine has recently passed away from a fever caused by stress. Poor guy, just as fragile as I am! Yet he was kind-hearted. I expressed these rough lines[68] in a moment of sadness and discontent:—

——! thy grave with aching eye I scan,
And inly groan for Heaven’s poor outcast—Man!
[Pg 99]’Tis tempest all, or gloom! In earliest youth
If gifted with th’ Ithuriel lance of Truth
He force to start amid the feign’d caress
Vice, siren-hag, in native ugliness;
A brother’s fate shall haply rouse the tear,
And on he goes in heaviness and fear!
But if his fond heart call to Pleasure’s bower
Some pigmy Folly in a careless hour,
The faithless Guest quick stamps th’ enchanted ground,
And mingled forms of Misery threaten round:
Heart-fretting Fear, with pallid look aghast,
That courts the future woe to hide the past;
Remorse, the poison’d arrow in his side,
And loud lewd Mirth to Anguish close allied;
Till Frenzy, frantic child of moping Pain,
Darts her hot lightning-flash athwart the brain!
Rest, injur’d Shade! shall Slander, squatting near,
Spit her cold venom in a dead man’s ear?
’Twas thine to feel the sympathetic glow
In Merit’s joy and Poverty’s meek woe:
Thine all that cheer the moment as it flies,
The zoneless Cares and smiling Courtesies.
Nurs’d in thy heart the generous Virtues grew,
And in thy heart they wither’d! such chill dew
Wan Indolence on each young blossom shed;
And Vanity her filmy network spread,
With eye that prowl’d around in asking gaze,
And tongue that trafficked in the trade of praise!
Thy follies such the hard world mark’d them well.
Were they more wise, the proud who never fell?
Rest, injur’d Shade! the poor man’s grateful prayer,
On heavenward wing, thy wounded soul shall bear!

As oft in Fancy’s thought thy grave I pass,
And sit me down upon its recent grass,
With introverted eye I contemplate
Similitude of soul—perhaps of fate!
To me hath Heaven with liberal hand assign’d
[Pg 100]Energic reason and a shaping mind,
The daring soul of Truth, the patriot’s part,
And Pity’s sigh, that breathes the gentle heart—
Sloth-jaundiced all! and from my graspless hand
Drop Friendship’s precious pearls, like hour-glass sand.
I weep, yet stoop not! the faint anguish flows,
A dreamy pang in Morning’s fev’rish doze!

Is that pil’d earth our Being’s passless mound?
Tell me, cold Grave! is Death with poppies crown’d?
Tir’d Sentinel! with fitful starts I nod,
And fain would sleep, though pillow’d on a clod!

——! your grave I look at with a heavy heart,
And deeply mourn for Heaven’s poor outcast—Man!
[Pg 99]It’s all storm or darkness! In my earliest years,
If I were gifted with the Ithuriel spear of Truth,
I’d force to see through the fake affection
Of vice, the siren hag, in her true ugliness;
A brother’s fate might bring a tear,
And he moves on in sorrow and fear!
But if his loving heart calls to Pleasure’s bower
Some foolish whim in a careless moment,
The untrustworthy Guest quickly stamps the enchanted ground,
And mixed forms of Misery threaten all around:
Heart-wrenching Fear, with a pale, terrified face,
That seeks future pain to hide the past;
Remorse, the poisoned arrow in his side,
And loud, crude Joy connected closely with Anguish;
Until Frenzy, the frantic child of moping Pain,
Sends her hot lightning flash through the brain!
Rest, wronged Shade! will Slander, sitting nearby,
Spit her cold venom in a dead man’s ear?
It was yours to feel the sympathetic warmth
In the joy of Merit and the meek sorrow of Poverty:
Yours was all that cheers the moment as it passes,
The endless Worries and friendly Smiles.
Nurtured in your heart, the generous Virtues grew,
And in your heart, they withered! such chilling dew
Wretched Indolence shed on each young bloom;
And Vanity spread her flimsy web,
With eyes that roamed around in a searching gaze,
And a tongue that dealt in the trade of flattery!
Your follies were well noted by the harsh world.
Were they wiser, those proud who never fell?
Rest, wronged Shade! the poor man’s grateful prayer,
On heavenward wings, shall carry your wounded soul!

As often in my thoughts I pass by your grave,
And sit down on its fresh grass,
With inward gaze I contemplate
Similarity of soul—perhaps of fate!
Heaven has generously assigned to me
[Pg 100]Strong reason and a creative mind,
The daring soul of Truth, the patriot’s part,
And Pity’s sigh, that breathes the gentle heart—
All tarnished by sloth! and from my grasping hand
Friendship’s precious pearls fall like hourglass sand.
I weep, yet I do not bend! the faint anguish flows,
A dreamy ache in the feverish morning doze!

Is that piled earth our Being’s insurmountable mound?
Tell me, cold Grave! is Death crowned with poppies?
Tired Sentinel! with restless starts I nod,
And I would gladly sleep, though resting on a clod!

 

SONG.

Track.

When Youth his fairy reign began[69]
Ere Sorrow had proclaim’d me Man;
While Peace the present hour beguil’d,
And all the lovely Prospect smil’d;
Then, Mary, mid my lightsome glee
I heav’d the painless Sigh for thee!

And when, along the wilds of woe
My harass’d Heart was doom’d to know
The frantic burst of Outrage keen,
And the slow Pang that gnaws unseen;
Then shipwreck’d on Life’s stormy sea
I heav’d an anguish’d Sigh for thee!

But soon Reflection’s hand imprest
A stiller sadness on my breast;
And sickly Hope with waning eye
Was well content to droop and die:
I yielded to the stern decree,
Yet heav’d the languid Sigh for thee!

And though in distant climes to roam,
A wanderer from my native home,
[Pg 101]I fain would woo a gentle Fair
To soothe the aching sense of care,
Thy Image may not banish’d be—
Still, Mary! still I sigh for thee!
S. T. C.

When Youth started his magical reign[69]
Before Sorrow had declared me an adult;
While Peace charmed the present moment,
And the beautiful Prospect smiled;
Then, Mary, in my cheerful joy
I let out a painless sigh for you!

And when, through the wilds of sorrow
My troubled Heart was destined to feel
The frantic outburst of sharp outrage,
And the slow Pain that silently eats away;
Then shipwrecked on Life’s turbulent sea
I let out an anguished sigh for you!

But soon Reflection’s hand pressed
A deeper sadness on my heart;
And sickly Hope with fading sight
Was content to wilt and die:
I gave in to the harsh fate,
Yet let out a weary sigh for you!

And even though I roam in distant lands,
A wanderer from my birthplace,
[Pg 101]I would gladly seek a gentle beauty
To ease the aching burden of care,
Your image will not be banished—
Still, Mary! still I sigh for you!
S.T.C.

God love you.

God bless you.

 

XXXIX. TO THE SAME.

Autumn, 1794.

Fall, 1794.

Last night, dear Southey, I received a special invitation from Dr. Edwards[70] (the great Grecian of Cambridge and heterodox divine) to drink tea and spend the evening. I there met a councillor whose name is Lushington, a democrat, and a man of the most powerful and Briarean intellect. I was challenged on the subject of pantisocracy, which is, indeed, the universal topic at the University. A discussion began and continued for six hours. In conclusion, Lushington and Edwards declared the system impregnable, supposing the assigned quantum of virtue and genius in the first individuals. I came home at one o’clock this morning in the honest consciousness of having exhibited closer argument in more elegant and appropriate language than I had ever conceived myself capable of. Then my heart smote me, for I saw your letter on the propriety of taking servants with us. I had answered that letter, and feel conviction that you will perceive the error into which the tenderness of your nature had led you. But other queries obtruded themselves on my understanding. The more perfect our system is, supposing the necessary premises, the more eager in anxiety am I that the necessary premises exist. O for that Lyncean eye that can discover in the acorn of Error the rooted and widely spreading oak of Misery! Quære: should not all who mean to[Pg 102] become members of our community be incessantly meliorating their temper and elevating their understandings? Qu.: whether a very respectable quantity of acquired knowledge (History, Politics, above all, Metaphysics, without which no man can reason but with women and children) be not a prerequisite to the improvement, of the head and heart? Qu.: whether our Women have not been taught by us habitually to contemplate the littleness of individual comforts and a passion for the novelty of the scheme rather than a generous enthusiasm of Benevolence? Are they saturated with the Divinity of Truth sufficiently to be always wakeful? In the present state of their minds, whether it is not probable that the Mothers will tinge the minds of the infants with prejudication? The questions are meant merely as motives to you, Southey, to the strengthening the minds of the Women, and stimulating them to literary acquirements. But, Southey, there are Children going with us. Why did I never dare in my disputations with the unconvinced to hint at this circumstance? Was it not because I knew, even to certainty of conviction, that it is subversive of rational hopes of a permanent system? These children,—the little Frickers, for instance, and your brothers,—are they not already deeply tinged with the prejudices and errors of society? Have they not learned from their schoolfellows Fear and Selfishness, of which the necessary offsprings are Deceit and desultory Hatred? How are we to prevent them from infecting the minds of our children? By reforming their judgments? At so early an age, can they have felt the ill consequences of their errors in a manner sufficiently vivid to make this reformation practicable? How can we insure their silence concerning God, etc.? Is it possible they should enter into our motives for this silence? If not, we must produce their Obedience by Terror. Obedience? Terror? The repetition is sufficient. I need not inform you that they are as inadequate as inapplicable. I have told[Pg 103] you, Southey, that I will accompany you on an imperfect system. But must our system be thus necessarily imperfect? I ask the question that I may know whether or not I should write the Book of Pantisocracy.

Last night, dear Southey, I got a special invitation from Dr. Edwards[70] (the great Greek scholar from Cambridge and unorthodox thinker) to have tea and spend the evening. There, I met a council member named Lushington, a democrat and a person with an incredibly powerful and expansive intellect. I was challenged about pantisocracy, which is, indeed, the hot topic at the University. A discussion started and lasted for six hours. In the end, Lushington and Edwards declared the system unassailable, assuming the required amount of virtue and genius in the initial individuals. I got home at one o’clock this morning, feeling honestly like I had presented more refined arguments in better and more suitable language than I ever thought I was capable of. Then I felt a pang of guilt when I saw your letter about the appropriateness of taking servants with us. I had responded to that letter and firmly believe that you will *recognize* the mistake that your sensitive nature led you into. But other questions popped into my mind. The more perfect our system is, given the necessary premises, the more anxious I am that those premises actually exist. Oh, for that Lyncean eye that can see the oak of Misery lurking in the acorn of Error! Question: should not everyone intending to become members of our community be consistently improving their character and elevating their understanding? Question: is a solid amount of *acquired* knowledge (History, Politics, especially *Metaphysics*, without which no man *can* reason but with women and children) not a prerequisite for the improvement of the mind and heart? Question: have our Women not been continuously taught by us to focus on the triviality of individual comforts and a craving for the *novelty* of the scheme rather than a genuine enthusiasm for Benevolence? Are they filled with the Divinity of Truth enough to always stay alert? Given their current mindset, is it not likely that the *Mothers* will influence the thoughts of the infants with bias? These questions are meant merely to encourage you, Southey, to strengthen the minds of the Women and motivate them towards literary pursuits. But, Southey, there are *Children* coming with us. Why didn’t I ever have the courage in my debates with the unconvinced to mention this? Was it not because I knew, with absolute certainty, that it undermines *rational* hopes for a lasting system? These children—the little Frickers, for example, and your brothers—are they not already heavily influenced by society's prejudices and errors? Have they not picked up *Fear* and *Selfishness* from their classmates, which inevitably lead to Deceit and scattered Hatred? How do we prevent them from spreading these mindsets to *our* children? By reforming their judgments? At such a young age, *can* they have *experienced* the negative effects of their errors in a way vivid enough to make this reformation feasible? How can we guarantee their silence about God, etc.? Is there any chance *they* could understand our *reasons* for this silence? If not, we must enforce their *Obedience* through *Terror*. *Obedience? Terror?* The repetition is enough. I don’t need to tell you that they are as ineffective as they are unsuitable. I have mentioned to you, Southey, that I will join you in pursuing an *imperfect* system. But must our system necessarily be imperfect? I ask this question so I know whether or not I should write the Book of Pantisocracy.

I received your letter of Oyez; it brought a smile on a countenance that for these three weeks has been cloudy and stern in its solitary hours. In company, wit and laughter are Duties. Slovenly? I could mention a lady of fashionable rank, and most fashionable ideas, who declared to Caldwell that I (S. T. Coleridge) was a man of the most courtly and polished manners, of the most gentlemanly address she had ever met with. But I will not crow! Slovenly, indeed!

I got your letter from Oyez; it put a smile on a face that has been cloudy and serious during these past three weeks of solitude. In social settings, wit and laughter are essential. Sloppy? I could mention a high-society woman with trendy ideas who told Caldwell that I (S. T. Coleridge) was one of the most polished and refined people she had ever met. But I won't brag! Sloppy, for sure!

 

XL. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

Thursday, November 6, 1794.

Thursday, November 6, 1794.

My dear Brother,—Your letter of this morning gave me inexpressible consolation. I thought that I perceived in your last the cold and freezing features of alienated affection. Surely, said I, I have trifled with the spirit of love, and it has passed away from me! There is a vice of such powerful venom, that one grain of it will poison the overflowing goblet of a thousand virtues. This vice constitution seems to have implanted in me, and habit has made it almost Omnipotent. It is indolence![71] Hence, whatever web of friendship my presence may have woven, my absence has seldom failed to unravel. Anxieties that stimulate others infuse an additional narcotic into my mind. The appeal of duty to my judgment, and the pleadings of affection at my heart, have been heard indeed, and heard with deep regard. Ah! that they had[Pg 104] been as constantly obeyed. But so it has been. Like some poor labourer, whose night’s sleep has but imperfectly refreshed his overwearied frame, I have sate in drowsy uneasiness, and doing nothing have thought what a deal I had to do. But I trust that the kingdom of reason is at hand, and even now cometh!

My dear Bro,—Your letter this morning brought me so much comfort. I thought I sensed in your last one the coldness of a distant heart. I said to myself, I have toyed with love, and it has slipped away from me! There is a vice so toxic that just a drop of it can contaminate the abundance of a thousand virtues. This vice seems to have taken root in me, and my habits have made it nearly all-powerful. It is indolence![71] As a result, whatever bonds of friendship my presence may have created, my absence has often unraveled. Worries that motivate others only add to my lethargy. The call of duty pierces my mind, and the pleas of love touch my heart, and they have certainly been felt, and felt deeply. Ah! that I had[Pg 104] always acted on them. But that’s how it has been. Like a weary laborer whose sleep hasn’t truly refreshed him, I have sat in a foggy daze, doing nothing while thinking of all that I needed to do. Yet, I believe that the clarity of reason is near, and even now it is coming!

How often and how unkindly are the ebullitions of youthful disputations mistaken for the result of fixed principles. People have resolved that I am a dηmocrat, and accordingly look at everything I do through the spectacles of prejudication. In the feverish distemperature of a bigoted aristocrat’s brain, some phantom of Dηmocracy threatens him in every corner of my writings.

How often and how harshly are the outbursts of youthful debates mistaken for the outcome of established beliefs. People have concluded that I am a democrat, and so they view everything I do through biased lenses. In the feverish disarray of a bigoted aristocrat’s mind, some illusion of Democracy seems to haunt him in every corner of my writings.

And Hébert’s atheist crew, whose maddening hand
Hurl’d down the altars of the living God
With all the infidel intolerance.[72]

And Hébert’s atheist group, whose frustrating actions
Tore down the altars of the living God
With all their disbelief and intolerance.[72]

“Are these lines in character,” observed a sensible friend of mine, “in a speech on the death of the man whom it just became the fashion to style ‘The ambitious Theocrat’?” “I fear not,” was my answer, “I gave way to my feelings.” The first speech of Adelaide,[73] whose Automaton is this character? Who spoke through Le Gendre’s mouth,[74] when he says, “Oh, what a precious name is Liberty To scare or cheat the simple into slaves”? But in several parts I have, it seems, in the strongest language boasted the impossibility of subduing France. Is not this sentiment highly characteristic? Is it forced into the mouths of the speakers? Could I[Pg 105] have even omitted it without evident absurdity? But, granted that it is my own opinion, is it an anti-pacific one? I should have classed it among the anti-polemics. Again, are all who entertain and express this opinion dηmocrats? God forbid! They would be a formidable party indeed! I know many violent anti-reformists, who are as violent against the war on the ground that it may introduce that reform, which they (perhaps not unwisely) imagine would chant the dirge of our constitution. Solemnly, my brother, I tell you, I am not a dηmocrat. I see, evidently, that the present is not the highest state of society of which we are capable. And after a diligent, I may say an intense, study of Locke, Hartley, and others who have written most wisely on the nature of man, I appear to myself to see the point of possible perfection, at which the world may perhaps be destined to arrive. But how to lead mankind from one point to the other is a process of such infinite complexity, that in deep-felt humility I resign it to that Being “Who shaketh the Earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble,” “Who purifieth with Whirlwinds, and maketh the Pestilence his Besom,” Who hath said, “that violence shall no more be heard of; the people shall not build and another inhabit; they shall not plant and another eat;” “the wolf and the lamb shall feed together.” I have been asked what is the best conceivable mode of meliorating society. My answer has been this: “Slavery is an abomination to my feeling of the head and the heart. Did Jesus teach the abolition of it? No! He taught those principles of which the necessary effect was to abolish all slavery. He prepared the mind for the reception before he poured the blessing.” You ask me what the friend of universal equality should do. I answer: “Talk not politics. Preach the Gospel!

“Are these lines in character?” remarked a sensible friend of mine, “in a speech about the death of the man who recently became known as ‘the ambitious Theocrat’?” “I’m afraid not,” I replied, “I let my emotions take over.” The first speech of Adelaide, [73] whose Automaton is this character? Who spoke through Le Gendre’s mouth, [74] when he says, “Oh, what a precious name is Liberty To scare or cheat the simple into slaves”? But in several parts, it seems I have, in the strongest terms, claimed that it's impossible to conquer France. Isn’t this sentiment very characteristic? Is it forced into the mouths of the speakers? Could I[Pg 105] have even left it out without it being obviously absurd? But, assuming it’s my own opinion, is it an anti-pacific one? I would classify it among the anti-polemics. Again, are all who hold and express this opinion dηmocrats? God forbid! They would be quite a formidable group! I know many staunch anti-reformists, who are just as fervently opposed to the war because they think it might bring about that reform, which they (perhaps not without reason) fear would signal the end of our constitution. I solemnly tell you, my brother, I am not a dηmocrat. I clearly see that the present state of society is not the highest we can achieve. After thoroughly studying Locke, Hartley, and others who have offered wisdom on human nature, I have come to believe in a potential point of perfection that the world might eventually reach. But figuring out how to guide humankind from one point to the next is such an infinitely complex process that, with deep humility, I leave it to that Being “Who shaketh the Earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble,” “Who purifieth with Whirlwinds, and maketh the Pestilence his Besom,” Who has said, “that violence shall no more be heard of; the people shall not build and another inhabit; they shall not plant and another eat;” “the wolf and the lamb shall feed together.” I have been asked what is the best way to improve society. My answer has been: “Slavery is an abomination to my mind and my heart. Did Jesus teach the abolition of it? No! He taught those principles that would necessarily result in the abolition of all slavery. He prepared the mind for the blessing before it was given.” You ask what the friend of universal equality should do. I answer: “Don’t talk politics. Preach the Gospel!

Yea, my brother! I have at all times in all places exerted my power in the defence of the Holy One of Nazareth against the learning of the historian, the libertinism of[Pg 106] the wit, and (his worst enemy) the mystery of the bigot! But I am an infidel, because I cannot thrust my head into a mud gutter, and say, “How deep I am!” And I am a dηmocrat, because I will not join in the maledictions of the despotist—because I will bless all men and curse no one! I have been a fool even to madness; and I am, therefore, an excellent hit for calumny to aim her poisoned probabilities at! As the poor flutterer, who by hard struggling has escaped from the bird-limed thornbush, still bears the clammy incumbrance on his feet and wings, so I am doomed to carry about with me the sad mementos of past imprudence and anguish from which I have been imperfectly released.

Yes, my brother! I have always used my strength to defend the Holy One of Nazareth against the historian's knowledge, the libertinism of[Pg 106], the wit, and (the worst enemy of all) the mystery of the bigot! But I am labeled an unbeliever because I can't bury my head in a mud gutter and say, “How deep I am!” And I am a democrat because I refuse to join in the curses of the tyrant—because I will bless all people and curse none! I have been foolish to the point of madness; and I am, therefore, a perfect target for slander to shoot her toxic possibilities at! Just like the poor little creature that, after a tough struggle, has escaped from a thornbush, still carries the sticky remnants on its feet and wings, I am doomed to carry with me the painful reminders of past mistakes and suffering from which I have been only partially freed.

Mr. Potter of Emanuel drives me up to town in his phaeton, on Saturday morning. Of course I shall see you on Sunday. Poor Smerdon! the reports concerning his literary plagiarism (as far as concerns my assistance) are falsehoods. I have felt much for him, and on the morning I received your letter I poured forth these incondite rhymes. Of course they are meant for a brother’s eye.

Mr. Potter from Emanuel gives me a ride into town in his carriage on Saturday morning. I’ll definitely see you on Sunday. Poor Smerdon! The rumors about his literary plagiarism (as far as my involvement goes) are falsehoods. I’ve felt quite a bit for him, and on the morning I got your letter, I wrote these rough rhymes. Of course, they’re intended for a brother to read.

Smerdon! thy grave with aching eye I scan, etc.[75]

Smerdon! I look at your grave with a heavy heart, etc.[75]

God love you, dear brother, and your affectionate and grateful

God bless you, dear brother, and your loving and thankful

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XLI. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

December 11, 1794.

December 11, 1794.

My dear Southey,—I sit down to write to you, not that I have anything particular to say, but it is a relief, and forms a very respectable part in my theory of “Escapes from the Folly of Melancholy.” I am so habituated to philosophizing that I cannot divest myself of it, even when my own wretchedness is the subject. I appear to[Pg 107] myself like a sick physician, feeling the pang acutely, yet deriving a wonted pleasure from examining its progress and developing its causes.

Dear Southey,—I'm sitting down to write to you, not because I have anything important to say, but because it feels good and is a key part of my idea of “Escapes from the Folly of Melancholy.” I'm so used to thinking deeply that I can't stop, even when I'm just reflecting on my own misery. I seem to[Pg 107] myself like a sick doctor, feeling the pain sharply but still getting a familiar enjoyment from analyzing its course and uncovering its reasons.

Your poems and Bowles’ are my only morning companions. “The Retrospect!”[76] Quod qui non prorsus amat et deperit, illum omnes et virtutes et veneres odere! It is a most lovely poem, and in the next edition of your works shall be a perfect one. The “Ode to Romance”[77][Pg 108] is the best of the odes. I dislike that to Lycon, excepting the last stanza, which is superlatively fine. The phrase of “let honest truth be vain” is obscure. Of your blank verse odes, “The Death of Mattathias”[78] is by far the best. That you should ever write another, Pulcher Apollo veta! Musæ prohibete venustæ! They are to poetry what dumb-bells are to music; they can be read only for exercise, or to make a man tired that he may be sleepy. The sonnets are wonderfully inferior to those which I possess of yours, of which that “To Valentine”[79] (“If long and lingering seem one little day The motley crew of travellers among”); that on “The Fire”[80] (not your last, a very so-so one); on “The Rainbow”[81] (particularly the four last lines), and two or three others, are all divine and fully equal to Bowles. Some parts of “Miss Rosamund”[82] are beautiful—the working scene, and that line with which the poem ought to have concluded, “And think who lies so cold and pale below.” Of the “Pauper’s Funeral,”[83] that part in which you have done me the honour to imitate me is by far the worst; the[Pg 109] thought has been so much better expressed by Gray. On the whole (like many of yours), it wants compactness and totality; the same thought is repeated too frequently in different words. That all these faults may be remedied by compression, my editio purgata of the poem shall show you.

Your poems and Bowles' are my only morning companions. “The Retrospect!”[76] Whoever doesn't truly love and is consumed by it is hated by everyone and all virtues and charms! It's a beautiful poem, and the next edition of your works will have a flawless version. The “Ode to Romance”[77][Pg 108] is the best of the odes. I’m not a fan of the one to Lycon, except for the last stanza, which is incredibly well done. The phrase “let honest truth be vain” is unclear. Of your blank verse odes, “The Death of Mattathias”[78] is by far the best. I hope you never write another, Pulcher Apollo veta! Musæ prohibete venustæ! They are to poetry what dumbbells are to music; they can only be read for exercise, or to make a person tired enough to fall asleep. The sonnets are significantly inferior to the ones I have from you, like “To Valentine”[79] (“If long and lingering seem one little day The motley crew of travelers among”); the one on “The Fire”[80] (not your last one, which is just average); the one on “The Rainbow”[81] (especially the last four lines), and two or three others are all divine and equal to Bowles. Some parts of “Miss Rosamund”[82] are beautiful—the working scene, and that line with which the poem should have ended, “And think who lies so cold and pale below.” Regarding the “Pauper’s Funeral,”[83] the part where you honored me by imitating me is by far the worst; the[Pg 109] thought has been expressed much better by Gray. Overall (like many of yours), it lacks compactness and wholeness; the same idea is repeated too often in different words. All these issues can be fixed by tightening it up, and my editio purgata of the poem will show you.

What! and not one to heave the pious sigh?
Not one whose sorrow-swoln and aching eye,
For social scenes, for life’s endearments fled,
Shall drop a tear and dwell upon the dead?
Poor wretched Outcast! I will sigh for thee,
And sorrow for forlorn humanity!
Yes, I will sigh! but not that thou art come
To the stern Sabbath of the silent tomb:
For squalid Want and the black scorpion Care,
(Heart-withering fiends) shall never enter there.
I sorrow for the ills thy life has known,
As through the world’s long pilgrimage, alone,
Haunted by Poverty and woe-begone,
Unloved, unfriended, thou didst journey on;
Thy youth in ignorance and labour past,
And thy old age all barrenness and blast!
Hard was thy fate, which, while it doom’d to woe,
Denied thee wisdom to support the blow;
And robb’d of all its energy thy mind,
Ere yet it cast thee on thy fellow-kind,
Abject of thought, the victim of distress,
To wander in the world’s wide wilderness.
Poor Outcast! sleep in peace! The winter’s storm
Blows bleak no more on thy unsheltered form!
Thy woes are past; thou restest in the tomb;—
I pause ... and ponder on the days to come.

What! Not even one to let out a pious sigh?
Not one whose sorrowful and aching eyes,
For social events, for life's lost joys,
Will shed a tear and think about the dead?
Poor miserable Outcast! I will sigh for you,
And mourn for helpless humanity!
Yes, I will sigh! But not that you have arrived
At the stern rest of the silent grave:
For desperate Need and the dark scorpion named Care,
(Heart-crushing fiends) will never enter there.
I mourn for the hardships your life has faced,
As through life's long journey, alone,
Haunted by Poverty and sorrow,
Unloved, without friends, you moved on;
Your youth filled with ignorance and toil,
And your old age barren and desolate!
Harsh was your fate, which, while it condemned you to misery,
Denied you the wisdom to bear the pain;
And robbed of all its strength your mind,
Before it cast you among your fellow beings,
Devoid of thought, a victim of distress,
To wander in the world's vast wilderness.
Poor Outcast! Sleep in peace! The winter's storm
No longer blows cold on your exposed form!
Your troubles are behind you; you rest in the grave;—
I pause... and reflect on the days to come.

Now! Is it not a beautiful poem? Of the sonnet, “No more the visionary soul shall dwell,”[84] I wrote the[Pg 110] whole but the second and third lines. Of the “Old Man in the Snow,”[85] ten last lines entirely, and part of the four first. Those ten lines are, perhaps, the best I ever did write.

Now! Isn't it a beautiful poem? Regarding the sonnet, “No more the visionary soul shall dwell,”[84] I wrote the[Pg 110] whole thing except for the second and third lines. For the “Old Man in the Snow,”[85] I wrote the last ten lines completely, and part of the first four. Those ten lines are probably the best I've ever written.

Lovell has no taste or simplicity of feeling. I remarked that when a man read Lovell’s poems he mus cus (that is a rapid way of pronouncing “must curse”), but when he thought of Southey’s, he’d “buy on!” For God’s sake let us have no more Bions or Gracchus’s. I abominate them! Southey is a name much more proper and handsome, and, I venture to prophesy, will be more famous. Your “Chapel Bell”[86] I love, and have made it, by a few alterations and the omission of one stanza (which, though beautiful quoad se, interrupted the run of the thought “I love to see the aged spirit soar”), a perfect poem. As it followed the “Exiled Patriots,” I altered the second and fourth lines to, “So freedom taught, in high-voiced minstrel’s weed;” “For cap and gown to leave the patriot’s meed.”

Lovell has no taste and lacks genuine feeling. I noticed that when someone reads Lovell’s poems, he *mus cus* (which is a quick way of saying “must curse”), but when he thinks of Southey’s, he’d “buy on!” For goodness’ sake, let’s have no more Bions or Gracchuses. I can’t stand them! *Southey* is a name that’s much more fitting and attractive, and I dare to predict it will be more *famous*. Your “Chapel Bell”[86] I love, and I’ve made it a perfect poem with just a few changes and the removal of one stanza (which, although beautiful *quoad se*, interrupted the *run* of the thought “I love to see the aged spirit soar”). Since it followed the “Exiled Patriots,” I changed the second and fourth lines to, “So freedom taught, in high-voiced minstrel’s weed;” “For cap and gown to leave the patriot’s meed.”

The last verse now runs thus:—

The last verse now goes like this:—

“But thou, Memorial of monastic gall!
What fancy sad or lightsome hast thou given?
Thy vision-scaring sounds alone recall
The prayer that trembles on a yawn to Heaven,
And this Dean’s gape, and that Dean’s nasal tone.”

“But you, Memorial of monastic gall!
What sad or happy thoughts have you shared?
Only your scary sounds bring back
The prayer that yawns softly towards Heaven,
"And this Dean's open mouth, and that Dean's nasal voice."

Would not this be a fine subject for a wild ode?

Wouldn't this be a great topic for a wild poem?

St. Withold footed thrice the Oulds,
He met the nightmare and her nine foals;
He bade her alight and her troth plight,
And, “Aroynt thee, Witch!” he said.

St. Withold walked three times around the Oulds,
He encountered the nightmare and her nine foals;
He told her to come down and make her pledge,
And, "Get lost, Witch!" he said.

[Pg 111]I shall set about one when I am in a humour to abandon myself to all the diableries that ever met the eye of a Fuseli!

[Pg 111]I will start one when I'm in the mood to give myself over to all the dark wonders that have ever captivated the eye of a Fuseli!

Le Grice has jumbled together all the quaint stupidity he ever wrote, amounting to about thirty pages, and published it in a book about the size and dimensions of children’s twopenny books. The dedication is pretty. He calls the publication “Tineum;”[87] for what reason or with what meaning would give Madame Sphinx a complete victory over Œdipus.

Le Grice has mixed together all the quirky nonsense he ever wrote, adding up to around thirty pages, and published it in a book about the size of kids' two-penny books. The dedication is nice. He titles the publication “Tineum;”[87] but the reason or meaning behind it would definitely stump Madame Sphinx.

A wag has handed about, I hear, an obtuse angle of wit, under the name of “An Epigram.” ’Tis almost as bad as the subject.

A joker has been sharing, I hear, a dull joke, calling it “An Epigram.” It’s almost as bad as the topic itself.

“A tiny man of tiny wit
A tiny book has published.
But not alas! one tiny bit
His tiny fame established.”

“A small man of small intelligence
A small book has been released.
But sadly, not even a little.
"His slight fame secured."

 

TO BOWLES.[88]

TO BOWLES.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

My heart has thank’d thee, Bowles! for those soft strains,
That, on the still air floating, tremblingly
Woke in me Fancy, Love, and Sympathy!
For hence, not callous to a Brother’s pains
Thro’ Youth’s gay prime and thornless paths I went;
And when the darker day of life began,
And I did roam, a thought-bewildered man!
Thy kindred Lays an healing solace lent,
Each lonely pang with dreamy joys combin’d,
And stole from vain Regret her scorpion stings;
While shadowy Pleasure, with mysterious wings,
Brooded the wavy and tumultuous mind,
Like that great Spirit, who with plastic sweep
Mov’d on the darkness of the formless Deep!

My heart has thanked you, Bowles, for those tender melodies,
That, floating in the calm air, gently
Awoke in me Imagination, Love, and Empathy!
Because of you, I wasn’t indifferent to a Brother’s pain
Through Youth’s bright years and carefree paths I walked;
And when the darker days of life began,
And I wandered, a confused man!
Your comforting verses provided healing relief,
Every lonely ache mixed with dreamy joys,
And took away vain Remorse and its sharp stings;
While elusive Enjoyment, with mysterious wings,
Hovered over the turbulent and wavering mind,
Like that great Spirit, who with gentle movement
Stirred the darkness of the formless Deep!

Of the following sonnet, the four last lines were written by Lamb, a man of uncommon genius. Have you[Pg 112] seen his divine sonnet of “O! I could laugh to hear the winter winds,” etc.?

Of the following sonnet, the four last lines were written by Lamb, a man of extraordinary talent. Have you[Pg 112] seen his amazing sonnet “O! I could laugh to hear the winter winds,” etc.?

SONNET.[89]

SONNET.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

O gentle look, that didst my soul beguile,
Why hast thou left me? Still in some fond dream
Revisit my sad heart, auspicious smile!
As falls on closing flowers the lunar beam;
What time in sickly mood, at parting day
I lay me down and think of happier years;
Of joys, that glimmered in Hope’s twilight ray,
Then left me darkling in a vale of tears.
O pleasant days of Hope—for ever flown!
Could I recall one!—But that thought is vain.
Availeth not Persuasion’s sweetest tone
To lure the fleet-winged travellers back again:
Anon, they haste to everlasting night,
Nor can a giant’s arm arrest them in their flight.

O gentle gaze that captivated my soul,
Why have you left me? Still in some sweet dream
Come back to my sad heart, lucky smile!
Like moonlight falling on wilting flowers;
When I’m feeling down at the end of the day
I lie down and think of happier times;
Of joys that shimmered in Hope’s fading light,
Then left me lost in a valley of tears.
O happy days of Hope—forever gone!
If only I could bring one back!—But that thought is pointless.
The sweetest words of persuasion
Can’t bring those fleeting moments back again:
Soon, they hurry into everlasting night,
And not even the strongest can stop their flight.

The four last lines are beautiful, but they have no particular meaning which “that thought is vain” does not convey. And I cannot write without a body of thought. Hence my poetry is crowded and sweats beneath a heavy burden of ideas and imagery! It has seldom ease. The little song ending with “I heav’d the painless sigh for thee!” is an exception, and, accordingly, I like it the best of all I ever wrote. My sonnets to eminent contemporaries are among the better things I have written. That to Erskine is a bad specimen. I have written ten, and mean to write six more. In “Fayette” I unwittingly (for I did not know it at the time) borrowed a thought from you.

The last four lines are beautiful, but they don't really mean anything that "that thought is vain" doesn’t express. And I can’t write without a body of thought. So my poetry feels crowded and struggles under a heavy load of ideas and imagery! It rarely finds ease. The little song that ends with “I heav’d the painless sigh for thee!” is an exception, and I like it more than anything else I’ve ever written. My sonnets to notable contemporaries are some of my better work. The one to Erskine isn’t a great example. I’ve written ten so far and plan to write six more. In “Fayette,” I unknowingly borrowed a thought from you (I didn’t realize it at the time).

I will conclude with a little song of mine,[90] which has no other merit than a pretty simplicity of silliness.

I’ll wrap up with a little song of mine,[90] which has no other value than its charming silliness.

[Pg 113] If while my passion I impart,
You deem my words untrue,
O place your hand upon my heart—
Feel how it throbs for you!

Ah no! reject the thoughtless claim
In pity to your Lover!
That thrilling touch would aid the flame
It wishes to discover!

[Pg 113] If I share my feelings,
And you believe my words are false,
Please place your hand on my heart—
Feel how it beats for you!

Oh no! Don’t believe that careless thought
Out of kindness to your partner!
That electric touch would feed the fire
It wants to discover!

I am a complete necessitarian, and understand the subject as well almost as Hartley himself, but I go farther than Hartley, and believe the corporeality of thought, namely, that it is motion. Boyer thrashed Favell most cruelly the day before yesterday, and I sent him the following note of consolation: “I condole with you on the unpleasant motions, to which a certain uncouth automaton has been mechanized; and am anxious to know the motives that impinged on its optic or auditory nerves so as to be communicated in such rude vibrations through the medullary substance of its brain, thence rolling their stormy surges into the capillaments of its tongue, and the muscles of its arm. The diseased violence of its thinking corporealities will, depend upon it, cure itself by exhaustion. In the mean time I trust that you have not been assimilated in degradation by losing the ataxy of your temper, and that necessity which dignified you by a sentience of the pain has not lowered you by the accession of anger or resentment.”

I’m a total necessitarian and understand the topic almost as well as Hartley himself, but I go further than Hartley and believe that thought is physical, specifically that it is motion. Boyer really went to town on Favell the other day, and I sent him this note to cheer him up: “I’m sorry to hear about the unpleasant actions that a certain awkward automaton has been programmed to perform; and I’m curious to know what affected its eyes or ears to create such harsh vibrations through its brain, which then surged into the tiny muscles of its tongue and arm. The intense force of its physical thoughts will, trust me, resolve itself through exhaustion. In the meantime, I hope you haven’t degraded your own dignity by losing your temper, and that the necessity which gave you an awareness of the pain hasn’t dragged you down with anger or resentment.”

God love you, Southey! My love to your mother!

God bless you, Southey! Send my love to your mom!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

XLII. TO THE SAME.

Wednesday, December 17, 1794.

Wednesday, December 17, 1794.

When I am unhappy a sigh or a groan does not feel sufficient to relieve the oppression of my heart. I give a long whistle. This by way of a detached truth.

When I'm feeling down, a sigh or a groan just doesn’t cut it to ease the weight on my heart. I let out a long whistle. It's just me being real.

“How infinitely more to be valued is integrity of heart than effulgence of intellect!” A noble sentiment, and would have come home to me, if for “integrity” you had substituted “energy.” The skirmishes of sensibility are indeed contemptible when compared with the well-disciplined phalanx of right-onward feelings. O ye invincible soldiers of virtue, who arrange yourselves under the generalship of fixed principles, that you would throw up your fortifications around my heart! I pronounce this a very sensible, apostrophical, metaphorical rant.

“How much more valuable is the integrity of the heart than the brilliance of the mind!” A noble thought, and it would resonate with me more if you had replaced “integrity” with “energy.” The struggles of emotion are truly pathetic when stacked against the organized force of righteous feelings. O you unbeatable soldiers of virtue, who align yourselves under the leadership of solid principles, how I wish you would build your defenses around my heart! I call this a very insightful, passionate, metaphorical expression.

I dined yesterday with Perry and Grey (the proprietor and editor of the “Morning Chronicle”) at their house, and met Holcroft. He either misunderstood Lovell, or Lovell misunderstood him. I know not which, but it is very clear to me that neither of them understands nor enters into the views of our system. Holcroft opposes it violently and thinks it not virtuous. His arguments were such as Nugent and twenty others have used to us before him; they were nothing. There is a fierceness and dogmatism of conversation in Holcroft for which you receive little compensation either from the veracity of his information, the closeness of his reasoning, or the splendour of his language. He talks incessantly of metaphysics, of which he appears to me to know nothing, to have read nothing. He is ignorant as a scholar, and neglectful of the smaller humanities as a man. Compare him with Porson! My God! to hear Porson crush Godwin, Holcroft, etc. They absolutely tremble before him! I had the honour of working H. a little, and by my great coolness and command of impressive language certainly did him over. “Sir!” said[Pg 115] he, “I never knew so much real wisdom and so much rank error meet in one mind before!” “Which,” answered I, “means, I suppose, that in some things, sir, I agree with you, and in others I do not.” He absolutely infests you with atheism; and his arguments are such that the nonentities of Nugent consolidate into oak or ironwood by comparison! As to his taste in poetry, he thinks lightly, or rather contemptuously, of Bowles’ sonnets; the language flat and prosaic and inharmonious, and the sentiments only fit for girls! Come, come, Mr. Holcroft, as much unintelligible metaphysics and as much bad criticism as you please, but no blasphemy against the divinity of a Bowles! Porson idolizes the sonnets. However it happened, I am higher in his good graces than he in mine. If I am in town I dine with him and Godwin, etc., at his house on Sunday.

I had dinner yesterday with Perry and Grey (the owner and editor of the “Morning Chronicle”) at their home and met Holcroft. He either misunderstood Lovell, or Lovell misunderstood him. I’m not sure which, but it's clear to me that neither of them understands or appreciates our system. Holcroft strongly opposes it and believes it’s not virtuous. His arguments were similar to those Nugent and many others have presented to us before; they were nothing. There’s a harshness and dogmatism in Holcroft's conversation that you gain little from, whether in the truth of his information, the rigor of his reasoning, or the eloquence of his language. He talks endlessly about metaphysics, of which he seems to know nothing and has read very little. He is ignorant as a scholar and dismissive of the finer aspects of humanity as a person. Compare him to Porson! My God! Hearing Porson crush Godwin, Holcroft, etc., is something else. They genuinely tremble before him! I had the honor of working with Holcroft a bit, and with my great coolness and impressive command of language, I certainly outdone him. “Sir!” he said, “I never knew so much real wisdom and so much blatant error coexist in one mind before!” “Which,” I replied, “means, I suppose, that in some areas, sir, I agree with you, and in others, I do not.” He absolutely bombards you with atheism; and his arguments make Nugent’s nonsense look solid by comparison! As for his taste in poetry, he holds Bowles’ sonnets in low, if not contemptuous, regard, calling the language flat, prosaic, and harsh, and the sentiments only suitable for girls! Come on, Mr. Holcroft, feel free to offer as much incomprehensible metaphysics and poor criticism as you want, but no blasphemy against the divinity of a Bowles! Porson adores those sonnets. Regardless of how it came to be, I'm held in higher regard by him than he is by me. If I'm in town, I’ll have dinner with him and Godwin, etc., at his place on Sunday.

I am astonished at your preference of the “Elegy.” I think it the worst thing you ever wrote.

I’m shocked that you like the “Elegy.” I think it’s the worst thing you’ve ever written.

Qui Gratio non odit, amet tua carmina, Avaro![91]

If you don’t hate the gracious, love your songs, Greedy one![91]

Why, ’tis almost as bad as Lovell’s “Farmhouse,” and that would be at least a thousand fathoms deep in the dead sea of pessimism.

Why, it's almost as bad as Lovell's "Farmhouse," and that would be at least a thousand fathoms deep in the dead sea of pessimism.

“The hard world scoff’d my woes, the chaste one’s pride,
Mimic of virtue, mock’d my keen distress,
[92]And Vice alone would shelter wretchedness.
Even life is loathsome now,” etc.

"The unforgiving world ridiculed my struggles, the righteous one's arrogance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Pretending to be virtuous, they mocked my deep suffering,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__And only Vice would embrace my suffering.
"Even life feels terrible now," etc.

These two stanzas are exquisite, but the lovely thought of the “hot sun,” etc., as pitiless as proud prosperity loses part of its beauty by the time being night. It is among the chief excellences of Bowles that his imagery appears almost always prompted by surrounding scenery.

These two stanzas are beautiful, but the charming idea of the “hot sun,” etc., as relentless as boastful success loses some of its appeal by the time night falls. One of Bowles's greatest strengths is that his imagery often seems inspired by the scenery around him.

Before you write a poem you should say to yourself, “What do I intend to be the character of this poem;[Pg 116] which feature is to be predominant in it?” So you make it unique. But in this poem now Charlotte speaks and now the Poet. Assuredly the stanzas of Memory, “three worst of fiends,” etc., and “gay fancy fond and frolic” are altogether poetical. You have repeated the same rhymes ungracefully, and the thought on which you harp so long recalls too forcibly the Εὕδεις βρέφος of Simonides. Unfortunately the “Adventurer” has made this sweet fragment an object of popular admiration. On the whole, I think it unworthy of your other “Botany Bay Eclogues,” yet deem the two stanzas above selected superior almost to anything you ever wrote; quod est magna res dicere, a great thing to say.

Before you write a poem, you should ask yourself, “What do I want the character of this poem to be; [Pg 116] which aspect should stand out the most?” This way, you’ll make it unique. But in this poem, sometimes Charlotte speaks and sometimes the Poet does. Definitely, the stanzas about Memory, “three worst of fiends,” and “gay fancy fond and frolic” are purely poetic. You’ve repeated the same rhymes awkwardly, and the idea you keep returning to reminds too much of the Εὕδεις βρέφος by Simonides. Unfortunately, the “Adventurer” has turned this lovely fragment into something popular. Overall, I think it falls short compared to your other “Botany Bay Eclogues,” but I believe the two stanzas I mentioned are better than almost anything else you’ve written; quod est magna res dicere, a great thing to say.

SONNET.[93]

SONNET.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Though king-bred rage with lawless Tumult rude
Have driv’n our Priestley o’er the ocean swell;
Though Superstition and her wolfish brood
Bay his mild radiance, impotent and fell;
Calm in his halls of brightness he shall dwell!
For lo! Religion at his strong behest
Disdainful rouses from the Papal spell,
And flings to Earth her tinsel-glittering vest,
Her mitred state and cumbrous pomp unholy;
And Justice wakes to bid th’ oppression wail,
That ground th’ ensnared soul of patient Folly;
And from her dark retreat by Wisdom won,
Meek Nature slowly lifts her matron veil,
To smile with fondness on her gazing son!

Though the king's rage and wild chaos
Have driven our Priestley across the ocean waves;
Though Superstition and her vicious followers
Bark at his gentle light, powerless and cruel;
Calmly in his halls of brightness he will stay!
For behold! Religion, at his strong command,
Disdainfully rises from the Papal charm,
And casts down to Earth her shiny, glittering robes,
Her ceremonial state and burdensome, unholy pomp;
And Justice awakens to make the oppressor cry,
That crushed the trapped soul of patient Folly;
And from her dark hiding place, won by Wisdom,
Gentle Nature slowly lifts her motherly veil,
To smile fondly at her admiring son!

SONNET.

SONNET.

O what a loud and fearful shriek was there,
As though a thousand souls one death-groan poured!
Great Kosciusko ’neath an hireling’s sword
The warriors view’d! Hark! through the list’ning air
(When pauses the tir’d Cossack’s barbarous yell
Of triumph) on the chill and midnight gale
Rises with frantic burst or sadder swell
The “Dirge of Murder’d Hope!” while Freedom pale
Bends in such anguish o’er her destined bier,
As if from eldest time some Spirit meek
Had gathered in a mystic urn each tear
That ever furrowed a sad Patriot’s cheek,
And she had drench’d the sorrows of the bowl
Ev’n till she reel’d, intoxicate of soul!

Oh, what a loud and terrifying scream there was,
As if a thousand souls released a single death groan!
Great Kosciusko fell beneath a mercenary’s sword
As the warriors looked on! Listen! Through the listening air
(When the tired Cossack’s barbaric yell
Of triumph pauses) on the chilly midnight breeze
Rises with a frantic burst or a sadder swell
The “Dirge of Murdered Hope!” while Freedom, pale,
Bows in such anguish over her destined bier,
As if from ancient times some gentle spirit
Had gathered in a mystic urn each tear
That ever carved a sad Patriot’s cheek,
And she had soaked the sorrows of the bowl
Until she reeled, intoxicated with grief!

Tell me which you like the best of the above two. I have written one to Godwin, but the mediocrity of the eight first lines is most miserably magazinish! I have plucked, therefore, these scentless road-flowers from the chaplet, and entreat thee, thou river god of Pieria, to weave into it the gorgeous water-lily from thy stream, or the far-smelling violets on thy bank. The last six lines are these:—

Tell me which of the two you like best. I’ve written one to Godwin, but the first eight lines are really bland and magazine-like! So, I’ve removed these dull flowers from the collection and ask you, river god of Pieria, to add the beautiful water-lily from your stream or the fragrant violets from your bank. The last six lines are these:—

Nor will I not thy holy guidance bless
And hymn thee, Godwin! with an ardent lay;
For that thy voice, in Passion’s stormy day,
When wild I roam’d the bleak Heath of Distress,
Bade the bright form of Justice meet my way,—
And told me that her name was Happiness.

Nor will I deny your holy guidance, And sing your praises, Godwin, in a heartfelt song; For your voice, during Passion’s turbulent time, When I wandered the desolate Heath of Distress, Brought the shining figure of Justice into my path— And revealed to me that her name was Happiness.

Give me your minutest opinion concerning the following sonnet, whether or no I shall admit it into the number. The move of bepraising a man by enumerating the beauties of his polygraph is at least an original one; so much so that I fear it will be somewhat unintelligible to[Pg 118] those whose brains are not του ἀμείνονος πηλοῦ. (You have read S.’s poetry and know that the fancy displayed in it is sweet and delicate to the highest degree.)

Give me your detailed opinion about the following sonnet, whether or not I should include it in the collection. The idea of praising a person by listing the strengths of their writing is at least an original approach; so much so that I’m worried it will be a bit confusing to[Pg 118] those whose understanding is not exceptional. (You’ve read S.’s poetry and know that the creativity in it is incredibly sweet and delicate.)

TO R. B. SHERIDAN, ESQ.

To R. B. Sheridan, Esq.

Some winged Genius, Sheridan! imbreath’d
His various influence on thy natal hour:
My fancy bodies forth the Guardian Power,
His temples with Hymettian flowerets wreath’d;
And sweet his voice, as when o’er Laura’s bier
Sad music trembled through Vauclusa’s glade;
Sweet, as at dawn the lovelorn serenade
That bears soft dreams to Slumber’s listening ear!
Now patriot Zeal and Indignation high
Swell the full tones! and now his eye-beams dance
Meanings of Scorn and Wit’s quaint revelry!
Th’ Apostate by the brainless rout adored,
Writhes inly from the bosom-probing glance,
As erst that nobler Fiend beneath great Michael’s sword!

Some winged spirit, Sheridan! breathed
His various influence during your birth:
My imagination creates the Guardian Power,
His temples adorned with Hymettian flowers;
And sweet his voice, like when over Laura’s grave
Sad music wafted through Vauclusa’s glade;
Sweet, as at dawn the lovesick serenade
That carries soft dreams to Sleep’s attentive ear!
Now patriotic passion and high Indignation
Fill the full tones! and now his eye beams dance
With meanings of Scorn and Wit’s quirky revelry!
The apostate adored by the mindless crowd,
Twists inwardly from the probing glance,
As that nobler Fiend did under great Michael’s sword!

I will give the second number as deeming that it possesses mind:—

I will give the second number, believing that it has mind:—

As late I roamed through Fancy’s shadowy vale,
With wetted cheek and in a mourner’s guise,
I saw the sainted form of Freedom rise:
He spake:—not sadder moans th’ autumnal gale—
“Great Son of Genius! sweet to me thy name,
Ere in an evil hour with altered voice
Thou badst Oppression’s hireling crew rejoice,
Blasting with wizard spell my laurell’d fame.
Yet never, Burke! thou drank’st Corruption’s bowl!
Thee stormy Pity and the cherish’d lure
Of Pomp and proud precipitance of soul
Urged on with wild’ring fires. Ah, spirit pure!
That Error’s mist had left thy purged eye;
So might I clasp thee with a Mother’s joy.”

As I wandered late through Fancy’s shadowy valley,
With wet cheeks and dressed like a mourner,
I saw the holy figure of Freedom rise:
He spoke:—not sadder than the autumn wind—
“Great Son of Genius! sweet is your name to me,
Before in a bad time you spoke in a changed voice
And made Oppression’s hired hands rejoice,
Destroying my laurelled fame with a spell.
Yet never, Burke! did you drink from Corruption’s cup!
You were driven by stormy Pity and the tempting allure
Of Glory and the proud precipitance of the soul
Pushed on by wild fires. Ah, pure spirit!
If only Error’s mist had left your cleared eyes;
Then I could embrace you with a Mother’s joy.”

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG JACKASS AND ITS TETHERED MOTHER.[94]

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG JACKASS AND ITS TETHERED MOTHER.[94]

Poor little foal of an oppressed race!
I love the languid patience of thy face:
And oft with friendly hand I give thee bread,
And clap thy ragged coat and pat thy head.
But what thy dulled spirit hath dismay’d,
That never thou dost sport upon the glade?
And (most unlike the nature of things young)
That still to earth thy moping head is hung?
Do thy prophetic tears anticipate,
Meek Child of Misery, thy future fate?
The starving meal and all the thousand aches
That “patient Merit of the Unworthy takes”?
Or is thy sad heart thrill’d with filial pain
To see thy wretched mother’s lengthened chain?
And truly, very piteous is her lot,
Chained to a log upon a narrow spot,
Where the close-eaten grass is scarcely seen,
While sweet around her waves the tempting green!
Poor Ass! thy master should have learnt to show
Pity best taught by fellowship of Woe!
For much I fear me that He lives like thee
Half-famish’d in a land of Luxury!
How askingly its steps towards me bend!
It seems to say, “And have I then one friend?”
Innocent foal! thou poor, despis’d forlorn!
I hail thee Brother, spite of the fool’s scorn!
And fain I’d take thee with me in the Dell
Of high-souled Pantisocracy to dwell;
Where Toil shall call the charmer Health his bride,
And Laughter tickle Plenty’s ribless side!
How thou wouldst toss thy heels in gamesome play,
[Pg 120]And frisk about, as lamb or kitten gay.
Yea, and more musically sweet to me
Thy dissonant harsh bray of joy would be,
Than Banti’s warbled airs, that soothe to rest
The tumult of a scoundrel Monarch’s breast!

Poor little foal of an oppressed race!
I love the lazy patience on your face:
Often with a friendly hand, I give you bread,
And stroke your ragged coat and pat your head.
But what has dulled your spirit in dismay,
That you never play in the meadow, hey?
And (most unlike how young things should be)
Why does your droopy head hang down so heavily?
Do your prophetic tears predict,
Meek Child of Misery, your future’s plight?
The starving meals and the thousand aches
That “patient Merit of the Unworthy endures”?
Or is your sad heart filled with pain
To see your wretched mother’s heavy chain?
And truly, very pitiful is her lot,
Chained to a log in a narrow spot,
Where the chewed-up grass is hardly seen,
While around her waves the tempting green!
Poor Ass! your master should have learned to show
Pity best taught by sharing Woe!
For I'm very afraid that He lives like you
Half-starved in a land of Luxury!
How askingly its steps come towards me!
It seems to say, “And do I have one friend?”
Innocent foal! you poor, despised forlorn!
I greet you, Brother, despite the fool’s scorn!
And I’d love to take you with me to dwell
In the Dell of high-spirited Pantisocracy;
Where Toil will call his bride, Health, by name,
And Laughter will tickle Plenty's ribless side!
How you would kick up your heels in playful joy,
[Pg 120]And run around like a happy lamb or kitten.
Yes, and more musically sweet to me
Your rough, harsh bray of joy would be,
Than Banti’s lovely songs that soothe to rest
The turmoil of a scoundrel Monarch’s chest!

How do you like it?

How do you feel about it?

I took the liberty—Gracious God! pardon me for the aristocratic frigidity of that expression—I indulged my feelings by sending this among my Contemporary Sonnets:

I took the liberty—Oh my goodness! forgive me for that snobbish tone—I followed my emotions by including this in my Contemporary Sonnets:

Southey! Thy melodies steal o’er mine ear
Like far-off joyance, or the murmuring
Of wild bees in the sunny showers of Spring—
Sounds of such mingled import as may cheer
The lonely breast, yet rouse a mindful tear:
Waked by the song doth Hope-born Fancy fling
Rich showers of dewy fragrance from her wing,
Till sickly Passion’s drooping Myrtles sear
Blossom anew! But O! more thrill’d I prize
Thy sadder strains, that bid in Memory’s Dream
The faded forms of past Delight arise;
Then soft on Love’s pale cheek the tearful gleam
Of Pleasure smiles as faint yet beauteous lies
The imaged Rainbow on a willowy stream.

Southey! Your melodies reach my ears
Like distant joy or the buzzing
Of wild bees in the sunny spring showers—
Sounds that mix together to lift
The lonely heart while also bringing a tear:
Awakened by your song, Hopeful Imagination sends
Rich showers of fresh fragrance from her wings,
Until Passion’s wilting Myrtles bloom again.
But oh! I treasure your sadder tunes even more,
Which call forth in Memory’s Dream
The faded shapes of past Joy;
Then gently on Love’s pale cheek the glistening tear
Of Pleasure smiles as softly yet beautifully lies
The mirrored Rainbow on a willow-lined stream.

God love you and your mother and Edith and Sara and Mary and little Eliza, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., and

God bless you, your mom, Edith, Sara, Mary, and little Eliza, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

[The following lines in Southey’s handwriting are attached to this letter:—

[The following lines in Southey’s handwriting are attached to this letter:]

What though oppression’s blood-cemented force
Stands proudly threatening arrogant in state,
Not thine his savage priests to immolate
Or hurl the fabric on the encumber’d plain
As with a whirlwind’s fury. It is thine
When dark Revenge masked in the form adored
Of Justice lifts on high the murderer’s sword
To save the erring victims from her shrine.
To Godwin.]

What if the brutal force of oppression
stands proudly, confidently challenging the state,
It's not for his brutal priests to offer sacrifices.
Or throw the structure onto the burdened ground
Like a whirlwind’s fury. It belongs to you
When dark revenge, disguised as something respected
raises the murderer’s sword high in the name of Justice
To rescue the misguided victims from her altar.
To Godwin.

XLIII. TO THE SAME.

Monday morning, December, 1794.

Monday morning, December 1794.

My dear Southey,—I will not say that you treat me coolly or mysteriously, yet assuredly you seem to look upon me as a man whom vanity, or some other inexplicable cause, has alienated from the system, or what could build so injurious a suspicion? Wherein, when roused to the recollection of my duty, have I shrunk from the performance of it? I hold my life and my feeble feelings as ready sacrifices to justice—καυκάω ὑπορᾶς γάρ. I dismiss a subject so painful to me as self-vindication; painful to me only as addressing you on whose esteem and affection I have rested with the whole weight of my soul.

Dear Southey,—I won’t say that you treat me coldly or strangely, but it does seem like you view me as someone whose vanity, or some other strange reason, has distanced him from the group. What could make you think such a hurtful thing? When have I ever avoided doing my duty when I remembered it? I consider my life and my fragile feelings as ready sacrifices for justice—καυκάω ὑπορᾶς γάρ. I’m putting aside a topic that is so painful for me, which is defending myself; it’s painful only because it involves you, the one whose regard and affection I have relied on with all my heart.

Southey! I must tell you that you appear to me to write as a man who is aweary of the world because it accords not with his ideas of perfection. Your sentiments look like the sickly offspring of disgusted pride. It flies not away from the couches of imperfection because the patients are fretful and loathsome.

Southey! I have to tell you that you seem to write like someone who is tired of the world because it doesn't match his ideas of perfection. Your thoughts seem like the unhealthy result of disappointed pride. It doesn't escape from the flaws of reality because the people involved are irritable and repulsive.

Why, my dear, very dear Southey, do you wrap yourself in the mantle of self-centring resolve, and refuse to us your bounden quota of intellect? Why do you say, “I, I, I will do so and so,” instead of saying, as you were wont to do, “It is all our duty to do so and so, for such and such reasons”?

Why, my dear, very dear Southey, do you wrap yourself in the cloak of self-centered determination and refuse to share your fair share of intellect with us? Why do you say, “I, I, I will do this and that,” instead of saying, as you used to, “It is our collective responsibility to do this and that, for these reasons”?

For God’s sake, my dear fellow, tell me what we are to gain by taking a Welsh farm. Remember the principles and proposed consequences of pantisocracy, and reflect in what degree they are attainable by Coleridge, Southey, Lovell, Burnett, and Co., some five men going partners together? In the next place, supposing that we have proved the preponderating utility of our aspheterizing in Wales, let us by our speedy and united inquiries discover the sum of money necessary, whether such a farm with so[Pg 122] very large a house is to be procured without launching our frail and unpiloted bark on a rough sea of anxieties. How much is necessary for the maintenance of so large a family—eighteen people for a year at least?

For goodness’ sake, my friend, tell me what we’ll gain by taking on a Welsh farm. Keep in mind the principles and possible outcomes of pantisocracy, and consider how achievable they are for Coleridge, Southey, Lovell, Burnett, and a few other guys teaming up together. Next, assuming we've established the clear benefits of our aspirations in Wales, let’s quickly and collectively find out how much money we need to see if we can get such a farm with such[Pg 122] a big house without putting our shaky and unsteady boat into a storm of worries. How much do we need to support such a large family—eighteen people for at least a year?

I have read my objections to Lovell. If he has not answered them altogether to my fullest conviction, he has however shown me the wretchedness that would fall on the majority of our party from any delay in so forcible a light, that if three hundred pounds be adequate to the commencement of the system (which I very much doubt), I am most willing to give up all my views and embark immediately with you.

I have gone through my objections to Lovell. While he hasn't completely convinced me, he has clearly highlighted the misery that our party would face from any delay. If three hundred pounds is enough to start the system (which I'm really not sure about), I'm more than willing to set aside all my plans and jump in with you right away.

If it be determined that we shall go to Wales (for which I now give my vote), in what time? Mrs. Lovell thinks it impossible that we should go in less than three months. If this be the case, I will accept of the reporter’s place to the “Telegraph,” live upon a guinea a week, and transmit the [? balance], finishing in the same time my “Imitations.”

If it's decided that we're going to Wales (which I'm now in favor of), when should we go? Mrs. Lovell believes it's impossible for us to go in less than three months. If that's true, I'll take the reporter's job at the "Telegraph," live on a guinea a week, and wrap up my "Imitations" in the same timeframe.

However, I will walk to Bath to-morrow morning and return in the evening.

However, I will walk to Bath tomorrow morning and come back in the evening.

Mr. and Mrs. Lovell, Sarah, Edith, all desire their best love to you, and are anxious concerning your health.

Mr. and Mrs. Lovell, Sarah, and Edith all send their love to you and are worried about your health.

May God love you and your affectionate

May God love you and your loved ones.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

 

XLIV. TO MARY EVANS.

(?) December, 1794.

(?) December 1794.

Too long has my heart been the torture house of suspense. After infinite struggles of irresolution, I will at last dare to request of you, Mary, that you will communicate to me whether or no you are engaged to Mr. ——. I conjure you not to consider this request as presumptuous indelicacy. Upon mine honour, I have made it with no other design or expectation than that of arming my fortitude by total hopelessness. Read this letter with benevolence—and consign it to oblivion.

Too long has my heart been the torture house of suspense. After endless struggles with uncertainty, I will finally dare to ask you, Mary, to let me know whether or not you are engaged to Mr. ——. Please don’t see this request as rude or forward. I swear, I have made it with no other intention than to prepare myself for complete hopelessness. Read this letter kindly—and forget it.

[Pg 123]For four years I have endeavoured to smother a very ardent attachment; in what degree I have succeeded you must know better than I can. With quick perceptions of moral beauty, it was impossible for me not to admire in you your sensibility regulated by judgment, your gaiety proceeding from a cheerful heart acting on the stores of a strong understanding. At first I voluntarily invited the recollection of these qualities into my mind. I made them the perpetual object of my reveries, yet I entertained no one sentiment beyond that of the immediate pleasure annexed to the thinking of you. At length it became a habit. I awoke from the delusion, and found that I had unwittingly harboured a passion which I felt neither the power nor the courage to subdue. My associations were irrevocably formed, and your image was blended with every idea. I thought of you incessantly; yet that spirit (if spirit there be that condescends to record the lonely beatings of my heart), that spirit knows that I thought of you with the purity of a brother. Happy were I, had it been with no more than a brother’s ardour!

[Pg 123]For four years, I have tried to bury a very strong attachment; you probably know better than I do how successful I've been. With a keen sense of moral beauty, I couldn’t help but admire your empathy guided by reason, your joy coming from a cheerful heart combined with a solid understanding. At first, I willingly brought these qualities to mind. I made them the constant focus of my thoughts, yet I held no feelings beyond the immediate pleasure of thinking about you. Eventually, it became a habit. I woke up from the illusion and realized that I had unintentionally nurtured a passion that I felt neither the strength nor the courage to overcome. My connections were permanently formed, and your image was intertwined with every idea. I thought of you all the time; yet that spirit (if there is indeed a spirit that chooses to record the lonely rhythms of my heart), that spirit knows that I thought of you with the purity of a brother. I would be happy if my feelings were limited to just a brother’s passion!

The man of dependent fortunes, while he fosters an attachment, commits an act of suicide on his happiness. I possessed no establishment. My views were very distant; I saw that you regarded me merely with the kindness of a sister. What expectations could I form? I formed no expectations. I was ever resolving to subdue the disquieting passion; still some inexplicable suggestion palsied my efforts, and I clung with desperate fondness to this phantom of love, its mysterious attractions and hopeless prospects. It was a faint and rayless hope![95] Yet it soothed my solitude with many a delightful day-dream. It was a faint and rayless hope! Yet I nursed it in my bosom with an agony of affection, even as a mother her[Pg 124] sickly infant. But these are the poisoned luxuries of a diseased fancy. Indulge, Mary, this my first, my last request, and restore me to reality, however gloomy. Sad and full of heaviness will the intelligence be; my heart will die within me. I shall, however, receive it with steadier resignation from yourself, than were it announced to me (haply on your marriage day!) by a stranger. Indulge my request; I will not disturb your peace by even a look of discontent, still less will I offend your ear by the whine of selfish sensibility. In a few months I shall enter at the Temple and there seek forgetful calmness, where only it can be found, in incessant and useful activity.

The man who relies on others for his fortune, while he nurtures an attachment, basically commits suicide on his happiness. I had no stable situation. My goals were far off; I realized you saw me only as a sister. What expectations could I have? I had no expectations. I always intended to control this unsettling passion; yet some strange impulse paralyzed my efforts, and I held on with desperate affection to this illusion of love, its mysterious allure and hopeless future. It was a faint and joyless hope! [95] But it filled my solitude with many sweet daydreams. It was a faint and joyless hope! Yet I cherished it in my heart with an intense affection, like a mother does with her sickly child. But these are the toxic indulgences of a troubled mind. Please, Mary, this is my first and last request: bring me back to reality, no matter how bleak it may be. The news will be sad and heavy; my heart will ache. However, I would rather hear it from you with steady acceptance than from a stranger (perhaps on your wedding day!). Please grant my request; I will not disturb your peace with even a hint of discontent, much less complain with self-pity. In a few months, I will enter the Temple and seek out that calmness, where it can only be found, through constant and meaningful work.

Were you not possessed of a mind and of a heart above the usual lot of women, I should not have written you sentiments that would be unintelligible to three fourths of your sex. But our feelings are congenial, though our attachment is doomed not to be reciprocal. You will not deem so meanly of me as to believe that I shall regard Mr. —— with the jaundiced eye of disappointed passion. God forbid! He whom you honour with your affections becomes sacred to me. I shall love him for your sake; the time may perhaps come when I shall be philosopher enough not to envy him for his own.

If you didn't have a mind and heart that are exceptional for women, I wouldn't have written to you in a way that most women wouldn’t understand. But our feelings connect us, even though our love isn’t mutual. You won't think so low of me as to believe I would look at Mr. —— with bitterness from unrequited love. I hope not! The man you love is precious to me. I will love him for your sake; maybe one day I’ll be wise enough not to envy him for his own.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

I return to Cambridge to-morrow morning.

I’m going back to Cambridge tomorrow morning.

Miss Evans, No. 17 Sackville Street, Piccadilly.

Ms. Evans, 17 Sackville Street, Piccadilly.

 

XLV. TO THE SAME.

December 24, 1794.

December 24, 1794.

I have this moment received your letter, Mary Evans. Its firmness does honour to your understanding, its gentleness to your humanity. You condescend to accuse yourself—most unjustly! You have been altogether blameless. In my wildest day-dream of vanity, I never supposed that you entertained for me any other than a common friendship.

I just got your letter, Mary Evans. Its strength reflects your intelligence, and its kindness reflects your compassion. You wrongly accuse yourself—there's no reason for that! You've done nothing wrong. In my most self-centered daydreams, I never imagined that you felt anything for me other than just a regular friendship.

[Pg 125]To love you, habit has made unalterable. This passion, however, divested as it now is of all shadow of hope, will lose its disquieting power. Far distant from you I shall journey through the vale of men in calmness. He cannot long be wretched, who dares be actively virtuous.

[Pg 125]My love for you has become a habit that's impossible to change. However, this love, now stripped of any hope, will lose its unsettling strength. Far from you, I will travel through life peacefully. No one can remain unhappy for long if they are committed to doing good.

I have burnt your letters—forget mine; and that I have pained you, forgive me!

I have burned your letters—forget mine; and I'm sorry for hurting you, please forgive me!

May God infinitely love you!

May God love you forever!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XLVI. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

December, 1794.

December 1794.

I am calm, dear Southey! as an autumnal day, when the sky is covered with gray moveless clouds. To love her, habit has made unalterable. I had placed her in the sanctuary of my heart, nor can she be torn from thence but with the strings that grapple it to life. This passion, however, divested as it now is of all shadow of hope, seems to lose its disquieting power. Far distant, and never more to behold or hear of her, I shall sojourn in the vale of men, sad and in loneliness, yet not unhappy. He cannot be long wretched who dares be actively virtuous. I am well assured that she loves me as a favourite brother. When she was present, she was to me only as a very dear sister; it was in absence that I felt those gnawings of suspense, and that dreaminess of mind, which evidence an affection more restless, yet scarcely less pure than the fraternal. The struggle has been well nigh too much for me; but, praised be the All-Merciful! the feebleness of exhausted feelings has produced a calm, and my heart stagnates into peace.

I am calm, dear Southey! like an autumn day when the sky is filled with gray, motionless clouds. To love her has become unchangeable for me. I've placed her in the sanctuary of my heart, and she can't be removed without tearing the strings that bind it to life. However, this passion, now stripped of any hope, seems to lose its unsettling power. Far away, and never to see or hear from her again, I will dwell in the world among people, sad and lonely, yet not unhappy. One cannot remain miserable for long if they choose to be actively virtuous. I am certain that she loves me like a favorite brother. When she was around, she felt to me like a very dear sister; it was in her absence that I experienced those gnawing feelings of uncertainty and that dreamy state of mind, which show an affection that is more restless yet hardly less pure than brotherly love. The struggle has been almost too much for me; but, thank the All-Merciful!—the weariness of exhausted feelings has brought me calm, and my heart settles into peace.

Southey! my ideal standard of female excellence rises not above that woman. But all things work together for good. Had I been united to her, the excess of my affection would have effeminated my intellect. I should have fed on her looks as she entered into the room, I[Pg 126] should have gazed on her footsteps when she went out from me.

Southey! My ideal image of female excellence doesn't go beyond that woman. But everything works out for the best. If I had been with her, my overwhelming affection would have dulled my mind. I would have been mesmerized by her beauty as she walked into the room, and I would have admired her every step as she left me.

To lose her! I can rise above that selfish pang. But to marry another. O Southey! bear with my weakness. Love makes all things pure and heavenly like itself,—but to marry a woman whom I do not love, to degrade her whom I call my wife by making her the instrument of low desire, and on the removal of a desultory appetite to be perhaps not displeased with her absence! Enough! These refinements are the wildering fires that lead me into vice. Mark you, Southey! I will do my duty.

To lose her! I can get past that selfish feeling. But marrying someone else? Oh Southey! Please understand my weakness. Love makes everything pure and heavenly like itself—but marrying a woman I do not love, lowering her by making her just a means for my desires, and then, once that fleeting craving fades, maybe even feeling okay about her not being there? That’s enough! These complicated thoughts are the confusing flames that pull me toward wrongdoing. Just so you know, Southey! I will do my duty.

I have this moment received your letter. My friend, you want but one quality of mind to be a perfect character. Your sensibilities are tempestuous; you feel indignation at weakness. Now Indignation is the handsome brother of Anger and Hatred. His looks are “lovely in terror,” yet still remember who are his relations. I would ardently that you were a necessitarian, and (believing in an all-loving Omnipotence) an optimist. That puny imp of darkness yclept scepticism, how could it dare to approach the hallowed fires that burn so brightly on the altar of your heart?

I just received your letter. My friend, you only need one quality to be a truly great person. Your feelings are intense; you feel indignation towards weakness. Indignation is the striking sibling of Anger and Hatred. Its presence is “beautiful in terror,” but remember who its relatives are. I sincerely wish you were a determinist, and (believing in a loving all-powerful force) an optimist. That tiny demon of doubt called skepticism, how could it even dare to approach the sacred flames that burn so brightly on the altar of your heart?

Think you I wish to stay in town? I am all eagerness to leave it; and am resolved, whatever be the consequence, to be at Bath by Saturday. I thought of walking down.

Think you I want to stay in town? I'm eager to leave it; and I'm determined, no matter the consequences, to be in Bath by Saturday. I considered walking there.

I have written to Bristol and said I could not assign a particular time for my leaving town. I spoke indefinitely that I might not disappoint.

I wrote to Bristol and said I couldn’t give a specific time for when I would be leaving town. I kept it vague so I wouldn’t disappoint anyone.

I am not, I presume, to attribute some verses addressed to S. T. C., in the “Morning Chronicle,” to you. To whom? My dear Allen! wherein has he offended? He did never promise to form one of our party. But of all this when we meet. Would a pistol preserve integrity? So concentrate guilt? no very philosophical mode of preventing it. I will write of indifferent subjects. Your[Pg 127] sonnet,[96] “Hold your mad hands!” is a noble burst of poetry; and—but my mind is weakened and I turn with selfishness of thought to those wilder songs that develop my lonely feelings. Sonnets are scarcely fit for the hard gaze of the public. I read, with heart and taste equally delighted, your prefatory sonnet.[97] I transcribe it, not so much to give you my corrections, as for the pleasure it gives me.

I don't think I should attribute some verses addressed to S. T. C. in the “Morning Chronicle” to you. To whom? My dear Allen! What has he done wrong? He never promised to join our group. But we can discuss all this when we meet. Would a pistol keep someone honest? So much for guilt? That's not a very philosophical way to prevent it. I'll write about things that don't matter. Your[Pg 127] sonnet, “Hold your mad hands!” is a powerful display of poetry; and—but my mind is wandering and I selfishly turn to those wild songs that express my lonely feelings. Sonnets are hardly suitable for the harsh judgment of the public. I read your opening sonnet with equal joy from both my heart and my taste. I’m writing it down, not just to make corrections, but for the pleasure it brings me.

With wayworn feet, a pilgrim woe-begone,
Life’s upland steep I journeyed many a day,
And hymning many a sad yet soothing lay,
Beguiled my wandering with the charms of song.
Lonely my heart and rugged was my way,
Yet often plucked I, as I passed along,
The wild and simple flowers of poesy:
And, as beseemed the wayward Fancy’s child,
Entwined each random weed that pleased mine eye.
Accept the wreath, Beloved! it is wild
And rudely garlanded; yet scorn not thou
The humble offering, when the sad rue weaves
With gayer flowers its intermingled leaves,
And I have twin’d the myrtle for thy brow!

With worn-out feet, a weary pilgrim,
I walked life's challenging journey for many days,
Singing many sad but comforting songs,
I distracted my journey with the magic of music.
My heart was lonely and my journey was difficult,
But I often picked, as I walked by,
The wild and simple flowers of poetry:
And, as was fitting for the imagination of a whimsical child,
I braided together any random weed that caught my eye.
Accept this wreath, my love! It's wild
And a little rough around the edges; still, don’t turn away.
The humble gift, when the sad rue mingles
With brighter flowers in its tangled leaves,
And I've woven myrtle for your head!

It is a lovely sonnet. Lamb likes it with tears in his eyes. His sister has lately been very unwell, confined to her bed, dangerously. She is all his comfort, he hers. They dote on each other. Her mind is elegantly stored; her heart feeling. Her illness preyed a good deal on his spirits, though he bore it with an apparent equanimity as beseemed him who, like me, is a Unitarian Christian, and an advocate for the automatism of man.

It’s a beautiful sonnet. Lamb loves it with tears in his eyes. His sister has recently been quite sick, stuck in bed, dangerously. She is his only comfort, and he is hers. They adore each other. Her mind is filled with elegance; her heart is sensitive. Her sickness took a toll on his spirits, though he handled it with a calmness that suited someone like me, who is a Unitarian Christian and believes in the automatism of man.

[Pg 128]I was writing a poem, which when finished you shall see, and wished him to describe the character and doctrines of Jesus Christ for me; but his low spirits prevented him. The poem is in blank verse on the Nativity. I sent him these careless lines, which flowed from my pen extemporaneously:—

[Pg 128]I was writing a poem that you'll see once I'm done, and I wanted him to explain the character and teachings of Jesus Christ for me; but he was feeling down and couldn't. The poem is in blank verse about the Nativity. I sent him these casual lines that came to me naturally:—

TO C. LAMB.[98]

TO C. LAMB.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thus far my sterile brain hath framed the song
Elaborate and swelling: but the heart
Not owns it. From thy spirit-breathing power
I ask not now, my friend! the aiding verse,
Tedious to thee, and from thy anxious thought
Of dissonant mood. In fancy (well I know)
Thou creepest round a dear-loved Sister’s bed
With noiseless step, and watchest the faint look,
Soothing each pang with fond solicitude,
And tenderest tones, medicinal of love.
I too a Sister had, an only Sister—
She loved me dearly, and I doted on her!
On her soft bosom I reposed my cares
And gained for every wound a healing scar.
To her I pour’d forth all my puny sorrows,
(As a sick Patient in his Nurse’s arms),
And of the heart those hidden maladies
That shrink ashamed from even Friendship’s eye.
O! I have woke at midnight and have wept
Because she was not! Cheerily, dear Charles!
Thou thy best friend shalt cherish many a year:
Such high presages feel I of warm hope!
For not uninterested, the dear Maid
I’ve view’d—her Soul affectionate yet wise,
Her polish’d wit as mild as lambent glories
That play around a holy infant’s head.
He knows (the Spirit who in secret sees,
[Pg 129]Of whose omniscient and all-spreading Love
Aught to implore were Impotence of mind)
That my mute thoughts are sad before his throne,
Prepar’d, when he his healing pay vouchsafes,
To pour forth thanksgiving with lifted heart,
And praise Him Gracious with a Brother’s Joy!

So far, my empty mind has crafted this song
Elaborate and growing: but my heart
Doesn't own it. I’m not asking you now, my friend! for the helpful lines,
That would only burden you and come from your worried thoughts
Of conflicting feelings. In my imagination (I know well)
You quietly move around a beloved sister’s bed
With silent steps, watching her faint expressions,
Soothing each ache with caring attention,
And the kindest words, healing with love.
I also had a sister, an only sister—
She loved me dearly, and I adored her!
On her soft lap, I would lay my worries
And found healing for every wound.
To her, I shared all my small sorrows,
(Like a sick patient in a nurse’s arms),
And the heart’s secret pains
That shy away from even a friend’s gaze.
Oh! I’ve woken at midnight and cried
Because she wasn’t there! Cheer up, dear Charles!
You will cherish your best friend for many years:
I feel such hopeful signs of warmth!
For I’ve viewed that sweet girl with genuine interest—
Her affectionate yet wise soul,
Her polished wit as gentle as the warm glows
That surround a holy infant’s head.
He knows (the Spirit who sees in secret,
[Pg 129]Whose all-knowing and all-encompassing Love
To ask of would be a mind’s weakness)
That my silent thoughts are sad before his throne,
Ready, when he graciously offers healing,
To express my gratitude with an uplifted heart,
And praise Him with a brother's joy!

Wynne is indeed a noble fellow. More when we meet.

Wynne is definitely a great guy. More when we catch up.

Your
S. T. Coleridge.

Your S. T. Coleridge.

 

 


CHAPTER II
EARLY PUBLIC LIFE
1795-1796

 

CHAPTER II
EARLY PUBLIC LIFE
1795-1796

CHAPTER II
EARLY PUBLIC LIFE
1795-1796

 

XLVII. TO JOSEPH COTTLE.

Spring, 1795.

Spring 1795.

My dear Sir,—Can you conveniently lend me five pounds, as we want a little more than four pounds to make up our lodging bill, which is indeed much higher than we expected; seven weeks and Burnett’s lodging for twelve weeks, amounting to eleven pounds?

My dear sir,—Can you easily lend me five pounds? We need just a bit more than four pounds to cover our lodging bill, which turned out to be a lot higher than we anticipated; seven weeks and Burnett’s lodging for twelve weeks totals eleven pounds.

Yours affectionately,
S. T. Coleridge.

With love,
S. T. Coleridge.

 

XLVIII. TO THE SAME.

July 31, 1795.

July 31, 1795.

Dear Cottle,—By the thick smokes that precede the volcanic eruptions of Etna, Vesuvius, and Hecla, I feel an impulse to fumigate, at 25 College Street, one pair of stairs’ room; yea, with our Oronoco, and, if thou wilt send me by the bearer four pipes, I will write a panegyrical epic poem upon thee, with as many books as there are letters in thy name. Moreover, if thou wilt send me “the copy-book,” I hereby bind myself, by to-morrow morning, to write out enough copy for a sheet and a half.

Dear Cottle,—By the thick smoke that comes before the volcanic eruptions of Etna, Vesuvius, and Hecla, I feel the urge to clean out a room on the second floor at 25 College Street; yes, with our Oronoco, and if you could send me four pipes through the messenger, I will write a praise-filled epic poem about you, with as many chapters as there are letters in your name. Additionally, if you send me “the copy-book,” I promise to write out enough material for a sheet and a half by tomorrow morning.

God bless you.

God bless you.

S. T. C.

S. T. C.

XLIX. TO THE SAME.

1795.

1795.

Dear Cottle,—Shall I trouble you (I being over the mouth and nose, in doing something of importance, at ——’s) to send your servant into the market and buy a pound of bacon, and two quarts of broad beans; and when he carries it down to College Street, to desire the maid to dress it for dinner, and tell her I shall be home by three o’clock? Will you come and drink tea with me? and I will endeavour to get the etc. ready for you.

Dear Cottle,,—Could I ask you (since I'm a bit tied up with something important at ——’s) to send your servant to the market to buy a pound of bacon and two quarts of broad beans? When he brings it to College Street, could you ask the maid to prepare it for dinner and let her know I'll be home by three o'clock? Would you like to come over for tea? I'll do my best to get everything ready for you.

Yours affectionately,
S. T. C.

Yours lovingly,
S. T. C.

 

L. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

October, 1795.

October 1795.

My dear Southey,—It would argue imbecility and a latent wickedness in myself, if for a moment I doubted concerning your purposes and final determination. I write, because it is possible that I may suggest some idea to you which should find a place in your answer to your uncle, and I write, because in a letter I can express myself more connectedly than in conversation.

Dear Southey,—It would be foolish and reveal a hidden bad nature in me if I doubted your intentions and final decision for even a moment. I’m writing because I might come up with an idea that could be included in your response to your uncle, and I write because I can express myself more clearly in a letter than in conversation.

The former part of Mr. Hill’s reasonings is reducible to this. It may not be vicious to entertain pure and virtuous sentiments; their criminality is confined to the promulgation (if we believe democracy to be pure and virtuous, to us it is so). Southey! Pantisocracy is not the question: its realization is distant—perhaps a miraculous millennium. What you have seen, or think that you have seen of the human heart, may render the formation even of a pantisocratic seminary improbable to you, but this is not the question. Were £300 a year offered to you as a man of the world, as one indifferent to absolute equality, but still on the supposition that you were commonly honest, I suppose it possible that doubts[Pg 135] might arise; your mother, your brother, your Edith, would all crowd upon you, and certain misery might be weighed against distant, and perhaps unattainable happiness. But the point is, whether or no you can perjure yourself. There are men who hold the necessity and moral optimism of our religious establishment. Its peculiar dogmas they may disapprove, but of innovation they see dreadful and unhealable consequence; and they will not quit the Church for a few follies and absurdities, any more than for the same reason they would desert a valued friend. Such men I do not condemn. Whatever I may deem of their reasoning, their hearts and consciences I include not in the anathema. But you disapprove of an establishment altogether; you believe it iniquitous, a mother of crimes. It is impossible that you could uphold it by assuming the badge of affiliation.

The first part of Mr. Hill’s arguments can be summarized like this. It might not be wrong to have pure and noble feelings; any wrongdoing is only in spreading those feelings (if we think democracy is pure and noble, then it is for us). Southey! Pantisocracy isn’t the main issue: making it a reality is far off—maybe a miraculous future. What you’ve experienced, or think you’ve experienced, about human nature might make you doubt the possibility of forming a pantisocratic seminary, but that’s not the issue at hand. If £300 a year were offered to you as a worldly person, someone indifferent to complete equality, but still assuming you were generally honest, it’s possible you might have doubts[Pg 135]; your mother, your brother, your Edith would all press you, and you might weigh certain misery against distant, possibly unreachable happiness. But the real question is whether you can perjure yourself. Some believe in the necessity and moral value of our religious establishment. They might not agree with its specific beliefs, but they see dire and irreversible consequences in changing it; they wouldn’t leave the Church over a few quirks and absurdities, just as they wouldn’t abandon a valued friend for the same reasons. I don’t judge such people. Regardless of what I think of their logic, I don’t hold their hearts and consciences in contempt. But you completely disapprove of the establishment; you see it as immoral and a source of crimes. It’s impossible for you to support it by taking on the badge of affiliation.

My prospects are not bright, but to the eye of reason as bright as when we first formed our plan; nor is there any opposite inducement offered, of which you were not then apprized, or had cause to expect. Domestic happiness is the greatest of things sublunary, and of things celestial it is impossible, perhaps, for unassisted man to believe anything greater; but it is not strange that those things, which, in a pure form of society, will constitute our first blessings, should in its present morbid state be our most perilous temptations. “He that doth not love mother or wife less than me, is not worthy of me!”

My future doesn’t look good, but to a rational mind, it’s just as bright as when we first made our plans. There’s nothing new being offered to tempt you that you weren’t already aware of or didn’t expect back then. Domestic happiness is the greatest thing in the world, and perhaps it’s impossible for someone without assistance to believe anything greater exists in heaven. Still, it’s not surprising that the very things that would bring us great joy in a perfect society can become our biggest temptations in its current unhealthy state. “Anyone who loves their mother or wife less than me isn’t worthy of me!”

This have I written, Southey, altogether disinterestedly. Your desertion or adhesion will in no wise affect my feelings, opinions, or conduct, and in a very inconsiderable degree my fortunes! That Being who is “in will, in deed, Impulse of all to all,” whichever be your determination, will make it ultimately the best.

This I have written, Southey, completely without self-interest. Your choice to leave or stay will not change my feelings, opinions, or actions, and will only slightly impact my fortunes! That Being who is “in will, in deed, Impulse of all to all,” whichever path you choose, will ultimately make it the best.

God love you, my dear Southey!

God bless you, my dear Southey!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

LI. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Wednesday evening, October 7, 1795.

Wednesday evening, October 7, 1795.

My dear Sir,—God bless you; or rather, God be praised for that he has blessed you!

Dear Sir,—God bless you; or rather, God be praised for the fact that he has blessed you!

On Sunday morning I was married at St. Mary’s Redcliff, poor Chatterton’s church! The thought gave a tinge of melancholy to the solemn joy which I felt, united to the woman whom I love best of all created beings. We are settled, nay, quite domesticated, at Clevedon, our comfortable cot!

On Sunday morning I got married at St. Mary’s Redcliff, poor Chatterton’s church! The thought added a touch of sadness to the serious joy I felt, being united to the woman I love more than anyone else in the world. We are settled in, actually, we’re pretty much all settled in, at Clevedon, our cozy little home!

Mrs. Coleridge! I like to write the name. Well, as I was saying, Mrs. Coleridge desires her affectionate regards to you. I talked of you on my wedding night. God bless you! I hope that some ten years hence you will believe and know of my affection towards you what I will not now profess.

Mrs. Coleridge! I enjoy writing your name. Anyway, as I was saying, Mrs. Coleridge sends her warm regards to you. I mentioned you on my wedding night. God bless you! I hope that in about ten years, you will know and believe in my feelings for you, which I won't express right now.

The prospect around is perhaps more various than any in the kingdom. Mine eye gluttonizes the sea, the distant islands, the opposite coast! I shall assuredly write rhymes, let the nine Muses prevent it if they can. Cruikshank, I find, is married to Miss Buclé. I am happy to hear it. He will surely, I hope, make a good husband to a woman, to whom he would be a villain who should make a bad one.

The surroundings are maybe more varied than anywhere else in the kingdom. My eyes feast on the sea, the distant islands, and the opposite shore! I'm definitely going to write some poetry, unless the nine Muses can stop me. I just found out that Cruikshank is married to Miss Buclé. I’m glad to hear that. I really hope he will be a good husband to her, as he would be a total jerk if he were a bad one.

 

 

I have given up all thoughts of the magazine, for various reasons. Imprimis, I must be connected with R. Southey in it, which I could not be with comfort to my feelings. Secundo, It is a thing of monthly anxiety and quotidian bustle. Tertio, It would cost Cottle an hundred pounds in buying paper, etc.—all on an uncertainty. Quarto, To publish a magazine for one year would be nonsense, and if I pursue what I mean to pursue, my school plan, I could not publish it for more than a year. Quinto, Cottle has entered into an engagement to give me a guinea and a half for every hundred lines of poetry[Pg 137] I write, which will be perfectly sufficient for my maintenance, I only amusing myself on mornings; and all my prose works he is eager to purchase. Sexto, In the course of half a year I mean to return to Cambridge (having previously taken my name off from the University control) and taking lodgings there for myself and wife, finish my great work of “Imitations,” in two volumes. My former works may, I hope, prove somewhat of genius and of erudition. This will be better; it will show great industry and manly consistency; at the end of it I shall publish proposals for school, etc. Cottle has spent a day with me, and takes this letter to Bristol. My next will be long, and full of something. This is inanity and egotism. Pray let me hear from you, directing the letter to Mr. Cottle, who will forward it. My respectful and grateful remembrance to your mother, and believe me, dear Poole, your affectionate and mindful friend, shall I so soon dare to say? Believe me, my heart prompts it.

I’ve completely given up on the magazine for several reasons. First, I would have to work with R. Southey on it, which just wouldn't sit well with me. Second, it would be a source of monthly stress and daily hustle. Third, it would cost Cottle a hundred pounds for paper and such—totally uncertain. Fourth, publishing a magazine for just one year would be pointless, and if I stick with my school plan, I couldn't keep it going for more than a year. Fifth, Cottle has agreed to pay me a guinea and a half for every hundred lines of poetry[Pg 137] I write, which will be enough for my living while I only write for pleasure in the mornings; he is also keen to buy all my prose works. Sixth, in about six months, I plan to go back to Cambridge (after I’ve previously taken my name off the University register) and get a place for myself and my wife so I can finish my big project, “Imitations,” in two volumes. I hope my earlier works show some talent and knowledge. This next one will be better; it will demonstrate hard work and consistency. At the end of it, I'll share plans for the school, etc. Cottle spent a day with me and is taking this letter to Bristol. My next message will be lengthy and filled with something. This is pointless and self-centered. Please write back, addressing the letter to Mr. Cottle, who will send it on. Kindly give my respectful and thankful regards to your mother, and believe me, dear Poole, your affectionate and attentive friend, if I may be so bold to say? Believe me, my heart tells me to.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.[99]

Friday morning, November 13, 1795.

Friday morning, November 13, 1795.

Southey, I have lost friends—friends who still cherish for me sentiments of high esteem and unextinguished tenderness. For the sum total of my misbehaviour, the Alpha and Omega of their accusations, is epistolary neglect. I never speak of them without affection, I never think of them without reverence. Not “to this catalogue,” Southey, have I “added your name.” You are lost to me, because you are lost to Virtue. As this will probably be the last time I shall have occasion to address you, I will begin at the beginning and regularly retrace your conduct[Pg 138] and my own. In the month of June, 1794, I first became acquainted with your person and character. Before I quitted Oxford, we had struck out the leading features of a pantisocracy. While on my journey through Wales you invited me to Bristol with the full hopes of realising it. During my abode at Bristol the plan was matured, and I returned to Cambridge hot in the anticipation of that happy season when we should remove the selfish principle from ourselves, and prevent it in our children, by an abolition of property; or, in whatever respects this might be impracticable, by such similarity of property as would amount to a moral sameness, and answer all the purposes of abolition. Nor were you less zealous, and thought and expressed your opinion, that if any man embraced our system he must comparatively disregard “his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, or he could not be our disciple.” In one of your letters, alluding to your mother’s low spirits and situation, you tell me that “I cannot suppose any individual feelings will have an undue weight with you,” and in the same letter you observe (alas! your recent conduct has made it a prophecy!), “God forbid that the ebullience of schematism should be over. It is the Promethean fire that animates my soul, and when that is gone all will be darkness. I have devoted myself!”

Southey, I have lost friends—friends who still hold strong feelings of deep respect and lingering affection for me. The main reason for my missteps, the core of their complaints, is my neglect in keeping in touch. I never speak of them without love, and I never think of them without respect. Not “to this list,” Southey, have I “added your name.” You are lost to me because you are lost to Virtue. Since this will likely be the last time I address you, I'll start from the beginning and go through your actions[Pg 138] and mine in order. In June 1794, I first got to know you and your character. Before I left Oxford, we had outlined the key aspects of a pantisocracy. During my trip through Wales, you invited me to Bristol, full of hope that we could make it a reality. While I was in Bristol, we developed the plan further, and I returned to Cambridge eager for the happy time when we could remove the selfish principle from ourselves and prevent it in our children by eliminating property; or, where that was not possible, through a similarity of property that would achieve a moral sameness, serving all the purposes of abolition. You were just as passionate, believing and stating that anyone who embraced our system must comparatively disregard “his father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and his own life too, or he could not be our disciple.” In one of your letters, referring to your mother’s low spirits and situation, you told me that “I cannot suppose any individual feelings will have an undue weight with you,” and in the same letter you noted (alas! your recent actions have made this a prophecy!), “God forbid that the ebullience of schematism should be over. It is the Promethean fire that animates my soul, and when that is gone all will be darkness. I have devoted myself!”

Previously to my departure from Jesus College, and during my melancholy detention in London, what convulsive struggles of feeling I underwent, and what sacrifices I made, you know. The liberal proposal from my family affected me no further than as it pained me to wound a revered brother by the positive and immediate refusal which duty compelled me to return. But there was a—I need not be particular; you remember what a fetter I burst, and that it snapt as if it had been a sinew of my heart. However, I returned to Bristol, and my addresses to Sara, which I at first paid from principle, not feeling,[Pg 139] from feeling and from principle I renewed; and I met a reward more than proportionate to the greatness of the effort. I love and I am beloved, and I am happy!

Before I left Jesus College and during my gloomy time in London, you know what intense emotional struggles I went through, and the sacrifices I made. My family's generous offer only hurt me further because it pained me to disappoint a beloved brother by the immediate refusal that my sense of duty forced me to give. But there was a—I don't need to go into details; you remember how I broke free from a constraint that felt like it was tearing my heart apart. Still, I returned to Bristol, and my efforts toward Sara, which I initially made out of principle, not feeling, I continued out of both feeling and principle; and I received a reward much greater than the effort it took. I love, I'm loved, and I'm happy!

Your letter to Lovell (two or three days after my arrival at Bristol), in answer to some objections of mine to the Welsh scheme, was the first thing that alarmed me. Instead of “It is our duty,” “Such and such are the reasons,” it was “I and I” and “will and will,”—sentences of gloomy and self-centering resolve. I wrote you a friendly reproof, and in my own mind attributed this unwonted style to your earnest desires of realising our plan, and the angry pain which you felt when any appeared to oppose or defer its execution. However, I came over to your opinions of the utility, and, in course, the duty of rehearsing our scheme in Wales, and, so, rejected the offer of being established in the Earl of Buchan’s family. To this period of our connection I call your more particular attention and remembrance, as I shall revert to it at the close of my letter.

Your letter to Lovell (a couple of days after I got to Bristol), addressing some of my concerns about the Welsh plan, was the first thing that worried me. Instead of saying, "It’s our responsibility" or "Here are the reasons," it was full of "I will" and "I want"—phrases that felt dark and self-focused. I sent you a friendly reminder, and I figured this unusual tone came from your strong desire to make our plan happen, along with the frustration you felt whenever someone seemed to challenge or delay its progress. Still, I eventually agreed with your views on the importance and, of course, the responsibility of presenting our plan in Wales, which led me to turn down the offer to be part of the Earl of Buchan’s family. I want you to pay special attention to this part of our journey, as I will bring it up again at the end of my letter.

We commenced lecturing. Shortly after, you began to recede in your conversation from those broad principles in which pantisocracy originated. I opposed you with vehemence, for I well knew that no notion of morality or its motives could be without consequences. And once (it was just before we went to bed) you confessed to me that you had acted wrong. But you relapsed; your manner became cold and gloomy, and pleaded with increased pertinacity for the wisdom of making Self an undiverging Center. At Mr. Jardine’s[100] your language was strong indeed. Recollect it. You had left the table, and we were standing at the window. Then darted into my mind the dread that you were meditating a separation. At Chepstow[101] [Pg 140]your conduct renewed my suspicion, and I was greatly agitated, even to many tears. But in Peircefield Walks[102] you assured me that my suspicions were altogether unfounded, that our differences were merely speculative, and that you would certainly go into Wales. I was glad and satisfied. For my heart was never bent from you but by violent strength, and heaven knows how it leapt back to esteem and love you. But alas! a short time passed ere your departure from our first principles became too flagrant. Remember when we went to Ashton[103] on the strawberry party. Your conversation with George Burnett on the day following he detailed to me. It scorched my throat. Your private resources were to remain your individual property, and everything to be separate except a farm of five or six acres. In short, we were to commence partners in a petty farming trade. This was the mouse of which the mountain Pantisocracy was at last safely delivered. I received the account with indignation and loathings of unutterable contempt. Such opinions were indeed unassailable,—the javelin of argument and the arrows of ridicule would have been equally misapplied; a straw would have wounded them mortally. I did not condescend to waste my intellect upon them; but in the most express terms I declared to George Burnett my opinion (and, Southey, next to my own existence, there is scarce any fact of which at this moment I entertain less doubt), to Burnett I declared it to be my opinion “that you had long laid a plot of separation, and were now developing it by proposing such a vile mutilation of our scheme as[Pg 141] you must have been conscious I should reject decisively and with scorn.” George Burnett was your most affectionate friend; I knew his unbounded veneration for you, his personal attachment; I knew likewise his gentle dislike of me. Yet him I bade be the judge. I bade him choose his associate. I would adopt the full system or depart. George, I presume, detailed of this my conversation what part he chose; from him, however, I received your sentiments, viz.: that you would go into Wales, or what place I liked. Thus your system of prudentials and your apostasy were not sudden; these constant nibblings had sloped your descent from virtue. “You received your uncle’s letter,” I said—“what answer have you returned?” For to think with almost superstitious veneration of you had been such a deep-rooted habit of my soul that even then I did not dream you could hesitate concerning so infamous a proposal. “None,” you replied, “nor do I know what answer I shall return.” You went to bed. George sat half-petrified, gaping at the pigmy virtue of his supposed giant. I performed the office of still-struggling friendship by writing you my free sentiments concerning the enormous guilt of that which your uncle’s doughty sophistry recommended.

We started lecturing. Soon after, you began to pull back from those broad principles where pantisocracy came from. I strongly opposed you because I knew that no idea of morality or its motives could be without consequences. Once, just before we went to bed, you admitted that you’d done something wrong. But then you withdrew; your demeanor turned cold and gloomy, and you insisted more stubbornly on the idea of making Self an unchanging Center. At Mr. Jardine’s[100] your words were very strong. Remember? You had left the table, and we were standing by the window. A dreadful thought hit me that you were considering a separation. At Chepstow[101] [Pg 140] your behavior rekindled my suspicion, and I was greatly distressed, even to tears. But during Peircefield Walks[102], you assured me that my suspicions were completely unfounded, that our disagreements were only theoretical, and that you would definitely go to Wales. I felt relieved and satisfied. My heart had never strayed from you except through great force, and heaven knows how it sprang back to respect and love you. But sadly, it wasn’t long before your shift from our original principles became too obvious. Remember when we went to Ashton[103] for the strawberry party? George Burnett told me about your conversation the following day. It choked me up. Your private resources were supposed to remain yours alone, and everything else would be separate except for a small farm of five or six acres. In short, we were supposed to start a partnership in a little farming venture. This was the small outcome of the grand Pantisocracy plan. I heard this with anger and deep disdain. Such beliefs were indeed unassailable—the weapons of argument and the arrows of ridicule would have been utterly wasted; a single straw could have destroyed them. I didn’t lower myself to argue with them; instead, I clearly stated to George Burnett my opinion (and, Southey, next to my own existence, I hardly doubt this at all right now): I told Burnett that “you had long been planning a separation and were now revealing it by proposing such a vile distortion of our scheme that you had to know I would reject it outright and with contempt.” George Burnett was your closest friend; I knew how much he respected you, how personally attached he was to you; I also knew he didn’t particularly like me. Yet I asked him to be the judge. I told him to choose his partner. I would follow the complete plan or leave. I assume George shared with you what choice he made; however, from him, I got your thoughts, namely: that you would go to Wales, or wherever I wanted. So your cautious approach and your betrayal weren’t sudden; these constant little compromises had led you away from virtue. “You received your uncle’s letter,” I said—“what was your reply?” Because thinking of you with almost superstitious admiration had been such a deeply ingrained habit of my soul that even then, I didn’t believe you could hesitate over such a disgraceful proposal. “None,” you replied, “and I don’t know what my answer will be.” You went to bed. George sat there, half-stunned, staring at the minor virtue of his perceived giant. I took on the role of a still-struggling friend by writing to you my honest thoughts about the great wrongness of what your uncle’s ridiculous logic suggested.

On the next morning I walked with you towards Bath; again I insisted on its criminality. You told me that you had “little notion of guilt,” and that “you had a pretty sort of lullaby faith of your own.” Finding you invulnerable in conscience, for the sake of mankind I did not, however, quit the field, but pressed you on the difficulties of your system. Your uncle’s intimacy with the bishop, and the hush in which you would lie for the two years previous to your ordination, were the arguments (variously urged in a long and desultory conversation) by which you solved those difficulties. “But your ‘Joan of Arc’—the sentiments in it are of the boldest order. What if the suspicions of the Bishop be raised, and he particularly questions[Pg 142] you concerning your opinions of the Trinity and the Redemption?” “Oh,” you replied, “I am pretty well up to their jargon, and shall answer them accordingly.” In fine, you left me fully persuaded that you would enter into Holy Orders. And, after a week’s interval or more, you desired George Burnett to act independently of you, and gave him an invitation to Oxford. Of course, we both concluded that the matter was absolutely determined. Southey! I am not besotted that I should not know, nor hypocrite enough not to tell you, that you were diverted from being a Priest only by the weight of infamy which you perceived coming towards you like a rush of waters.

The next morning, I walked with you towards Bath, again insisting on how wrong it was. You told me you had “little notion of guilt,” and that “you had a pretty sort of lullaby faith of your own.” Finding you unbothered by conscience, I didn’t give up the argument for the sake of humanity and continued to press you on the problems with your beliefs. You brought up your uncle’s closeness with the bishop and how you would keep quiet for the two years before your ordination as reasons to resolve those issues. “But your ‘Joan of Arc’—the ideas in it are really bold. What if the Bishop gets suspicious and directly questions[Pg 142] you about your views on the Trinity and Redemption?” “Oh,” you replied, “I know their lingo well enough and will answer them as needed.” In short, you left me convinced that you would become a priest. After a week or more, you asked George Burnett to act on his own and invited him to Oxford. Naturally, we both assumed the decision was final. Southey! I’m not so foolish that I don't know, or hypocritical enough not to admit, that the only thing holding you back from becoming a Priest was the weight of disgrace that you felt rushing towards you like a flood.

Then with good reason I considered you as one fallen back into the ranks; as a man admirable for his abilities only, strict, indeed, in the lesser honesties, but, like the majority of men, unable to resist a strong temptation. Friend is a very sacred appellation. You were become an acquaintance, yet one for whom I felt no common tenderness. I could not forget what you had been. Your sun was set; your sky was clouded; but those clouds and that sky were yet tinged with the recent sun. As I considered you, so I treated you. I studiously avoided all particular subjects. I acquainted you with nothing relative to myself. Literary topics engrossed our conversation. You were too quick-sighted not to perceive it. I received a letter from you. “You have withdrawn your confidence from me, Coleridge. Preserving still the face of friendship when we meet, you yet avoid me and carry on your plans in secrecy.” If by “the face of friendship” you meant that kindliness which I show to all because I feel it for all, your statement was perfectly accurate. If you meant more, you contradict yourself; for you evidently perceived from my manners that you were a “weight upon me” in company—an intruder, unwished and unwelcome. I pained you by “cold civility, the shadow which friendship leaves behind him.” Since that letter I altered my[Pg 143] conduct no otherwise than by avoiding you more. I still generalised, and spoke not of myself, except my proposed literary works. In short, I spoke to you as I should have done to any other man of genius who had happened to be my acquaintance. Without the farce and tumult of a rupture I wished you to sink into that class. “Face to face you never changed your manners to me.” And yet I pained you by “cold civility.” Egregious contradiction! Doubtless I always treated you with urbanity, and meant to do so; but I locked up my heart from you, and you perceived it, and I intended you to perceive it. “I planned works in conjunction with you.” Most certainly; the magazine which, long before this, you had planned equally with me, and, if it had been carried into execution, would of course have returned you a third share of the profits. What had you done that should make you an unfit literary associate to me? Nothing. My opinion of you as a man was altered, not as a writer. Our Muses had not quarrelled. I should have read your poetry with equal delight, and corrected it with equal zeal if correction it needed. “I received you on my return from Shurton with my usual shake of the hand.” You gave me your hand, and dreadful must have been my feelings if I had refused to take it. Indeed, so long had I known you, so highly venerated, so dearly loved you, that my hand would have taken yours mechanically. But is shaking the hand a mark of friendship? Heaven forbid! I should then be a hypocrite many days in the week. It is assuredly the pledge of acquaintance, and nothing more. But after this did I not with most scrupulous care avoid you? You know I did.

Then, with good reason, I saw you as someone who had fallen back into the ranks; a person admirable only for his skills, strict in the smaller honesties, but, like most people, unable to resist a strong temptation. The term friend is a very sacred title. You had become an acquaintance, yet one for whom I felt no real affection. I couldn’t forget who you had been. Your light had faded; your sky was overcast; but those clouds and that sky were still tinged with the remnants of the sun. How I viewed you influenced how I treated you. I deliberately steered clear of specific topics. I didn’t share anything about myself. Our conversations were mostly about literature. You were too observant not to notice. I got a letter from you. “You have withdrawn your trust from me, Coleridge. While we maintain the appearance of friendship when we meet, you still avoid me and pursue your plans in secret.” If by “the appearance of friendship” you meant the kindness I show to everyone because I genuinely feel it for all, then you were absolutely right. But if you meant something more, you contradicted yourself; you clearly sensed from my behavior that you were a “burden to me” in social settings—an unwelcome intruder. I upset you with my “cold civility, the shadow that friendship casts afterward.” Since that letter, I changed my[Pg 143] behavior only by avoiding you even more. I continued to speak generally, rarely mentioning myself, aside from my planned literary projects. In short, I treated you like any other talented person who happened to be my acquaintance. Without the pretense and chaos of a breakup, I wanted you to fall into that category. “Face to face, you never altered your behavior toward me.” Yet I upset you with my “cold civility.” What an absurd contradiction! I certainly always treated you courteously and intended to do so; but I closed off my heart to you, and you noticed it, and I meant for you to notice it. “I had plans for projects with you.” Absolutely; the magazine that, long before this, you planned together with me, and if it had been executed, would have returned you a one-third share of the profits. What had you done that made you unworthy as a literary partner to me? Nothing. My view of you as a person had changed, but not as a writer. Our Muses had not had a falling out. I would have read your poetry with the same pleasure and edited it with the same enthusiasm if it needed editing. “I greeted you upon my return from Shurton with my usual handshake.” You extended your hand, and it would have been terrible for me to refuse it. In fact, I had known you for so long, held you in such high regard, and loved you dearly that my hand would have taken yours automatically. But is a handshake a sign of friendship? Heaven forbid! I would then be a hypocrite many days a week. It is certainly a sign of acquaintance, and nothing more. But after this, didn’t I go to great lengths to avoid you? You know I did.

In your former letters you say that I made use of these words to you: “You will be retrograde that you may spring the farther forward.” You have misquoted, Southey! You had talked of rejoining pantisocracy in about fourteen years. I exploded this probability, but as I saw you determined to leave it, hoped and wished it might[Pg 144] be so—hoped that we might run backwards only to leap forward. Not to mention that during that conversation I had taken the weight and pressing urgency of your motives as truths granted; but when, on examination, I found them a show and mockery of unreal things, doubtless, my opinion of you must have become far less respectful. You quoted likewise the last sentence of my letter to you, as a proof that I approved of your design; you knew that sentence to imply no more than the pious confidence of optimism—however wickedly you might act, God would make it ultimately the best. You knew this was the meaning of it—I could find twenty parallel passages in the lectures. Indeed, such expressions applied to bad actions had become a habit of my conversation. You had named, not unwittingly, Dr. Pangloss. And Heaven forbid that I should not now have faith that however foul your stream may run here, yet that it will filtrate and become pure in its subterraneous passage to the Ocean of Universal Redemption.

In your earlier letters, you mentioned that I said to you: “You will be going backward so that you can spring forward even further.” You misquoted me, Southey! You had mentioned rejoining pantisocracy in about fourteen years. I dismissed that possibility, but since I saw you were determined to leave it, I hoped and wished it might[Pg 144] be so—hoped that we might go backward just to leap forward. Not to mention that during that conversation, I had assumed the weight and urgency of your reasons as given truths; but when I examined them and found them to be a facade and mockery of unreal things, it’s clear my opinion of you must have become much less respectful. You also quoted the last sentence of my letter to you as proof that I supported your plan; you knew that sentence only suggested a hopeful optimism—no matter how wrongly you might act, God would ultimately make it the best. You knew that was what it meant—I could find twenty similar examples in the lectures. In fact, such phrases applied to bad actions had become a habit of my speech. You mentioned, not mistakenly, Dr. Pangloss. And Heaven forbid that I should now lose faith that however dirty your stream may run here, it will filter and become pure on its underground journey to the Ocean of Universal Redemption.

Thus far had I written when the necessities of literary occupation crowded upon me, and I met you in Redcliff, and, unsaluted and unsaluting, passed by the man to whom for almost a year I had told my last thoughts when I closed my eyes, and the first when I awoke. But “ere this I have felt sorrow!”

Thus far I had written when the demands of my writing responsibilities rushed in on me, and I ran into you in Redcliff. Without greeting each other, I walked past the man to whom I had shared my last thoughts before falling asleep and my first thoughts upon waking for almost a year. Yet, "I have felt sorrow before this!"

I shall proceed to answer your letters, and first excriminate myself, and then examine your conduct. You charge me with having industriously trumpeted your uncle’s letter. When I mentioned my intended journey to Clevedon with Burnett, and was asked by my immediate friends why you were not with us, should I have been silent and implied something mysterious, or have told an open untruth and made myself your accomplice? I could do neither; I answered that you were quite undetermined, but had some thoughts of returning to Oxford. To Danvers, indeed, and to Cottle I spoke more particularly, for[Pg 145] I knew their prudence and their love for you—and my heart was very full. But to Mrs. Morgan I did not mention it. She met me in the streets, and said: “So! Southey is going into the Church! ’Tis all concluded, ’tis in vain to deny it!” I answered: “You are mistaken; you must contradict; Southey has received a splendid offer, but he has not determined.” This, I have some faint recollection, was my answer, but of this particular conversation my recollection is very faint. By what means she received the intelligence I know not; probably from Mrs. Richardson, who might have been told it by Mr. Wade. A considerable time after, the subject was renewed at Mrs. Morgan’s, Burnett and my Sara being present. Mrs. M. told me that you had asserted to her, that with regard to the Church you had barely hesitated, that you might consider your uncle’s arguments, that you had given up no one principle—and that I was more your friend than ever. I own I was roused to an agony of passion; nor was George Burnett undisturbed. Whatever I said that afternoon (and since that time I have but often repeated what I said, in gentler language) George Burnett did give his decided Amen to. And I said, Southey, that you had given up every principle—that confessedly you were going into the law, more opposite to your avowed principles, if possible, than even the Church—and that I had in my pocket a letter in which you charged me with having withdrawn my friendship; and as to your barely hesitating about your uncle’s proposal, I was obliged in my own defence to relate all that passed between us, all on which I had founded a conviction so directly opposite.

I will respond to your letters now, starting by taking responsibility for my actions, then looking at yours. You accuse me of spreading news about your uncle’s letter. When I mentioned my planned trip to Clevedon with Burnett and my friends asked why you weren’t joining us, should I have said nothing and kept it mysterious, or told a clear lie and made myself part of it? I could do neither; I said you were unsure but were thinking about going back to Oxford. I spoke more openly to Danvers and Cottle, knowing they cared about you and valued discretion—and I was feeling really emotional about it. But I didn’t mention anything to Mrs. Morgan. She ran into me and said, “So! Southey is going into the Church! It’s all settled, there’s no point denying it!” I replied, “You’re wrong; you need to correct that. Southey has received a fantastic offer, but he hasn’t made a decision yet.” I don’t remember the exact words, but that was the gist of our conversation, though my memory of it is pretty hazy. I don’t know how she found out; maybe Mrs. Richardson told her after hearing it from Mr. Wade. Later on, the topic came up again at Mrs. Morgan’s with Burnett and my Sara there. Mrs. M. told me that you had claimed to her that you only hesitated a bit regarding the Church, and that you were just considering your uncle’s arguments, that you hadn’t given up any principles—and that I remained your friend more than ever. I admit I was deeply upset; George Burnett was also disturbed. Whatever I said that afternoon (and I’ve since often rephrased my words in a milder way), George Burnett agreed with me without hesitation. And I told Southey that you had abandoned every principle—that you were clearly heading to law, which is even further from your stated principles than the Church—and that I had a letter from you claiming I had withdrawn my friendship; and regarding your so-called hesitation about your uncle’s proposal, I felt I had to defend myself by sharing everything that had happened between us, which contradicted the belief I held so strongly.

I have, you say, distorted your conversation by “gross misrepresentation and wicked and calumnious falsehoods. It has been told me by Mrs. Morgan that I said: ‘I have seen my error! I have been drunk with principle!’” Just over the bridge, at the bottom of the High Street,[Pg 146] returning one night from Redcliff Hill, in answer to my pressing contrast of your then opinions of the selfish kind with what you had formerly professed, you said: “I was intoxicated with the novelty of a system!” That you said, “I have seen my error,” I never asserted. It is doubtless implied in the sentence which you did say, but I never charged it to you as your expression. As to your reserving bank bills, etc., to yourself, the charge would have been so palpable a lie that I must have been madman as well as villain to have been guilty of it. If I had, George Burnett and Sara would have contradicted it. I said that your conduct in little things had appeared to me tinged with selfishness, and George Burnett attributed, and still does attribute, your defection to your unwillingness to share your expected annuity with us. As to the long catalogue of other lies, they not being particularised, I, of course, can say nothing about them. Tales may have been fetched and carried with embellishments calculated to improve them in everything but the truth. I spoke “the plain and simple truth” alone.

You say I’ve distorted our conversation with "gross misrepresentation and malicious lies." Mrs. Morgan told me that I said: ‘I’ve recognized my mistake! I’ve been overwhelmed by principle!’ Just over the bridge, at the bottom of High Street,[Pg 146] one night while returning from Redcliff Hill, in response to my pressing contrast of your then self-serving opinions compared to what you previously claimed, you stated: “I was intoxicated by the novelty of a system!” I never claimed you said, “I’ve recognized my mistake.” It’s implied in your statement, but I did not attribute that exact phrase to you. Regarding the accusation about you keeping bank bills, etc., that would have been such an obvious lie that I would have had to be both mad and evil to say it. If I had, George Burnett and Sara would have denied it. I mentioned that your behavior in minor matters seemed selfish to me, and George Burnett believed, and still believes, your departure was due to your reluctance to share your expected annuity with us. As for the long list of other lies, since they weren't specified, there’s nothing more I can say about them. Stories may have been passed around with embellishments meant to enhance them except for the truth. I spoke only “the plain and simple truth.”

And now for your conduct and motives. My hand trembles when I think what a series of falsehood and duplicity I am about to bring before the conscience of a man who has dared to write me that “his conduct has been uniformly open.” I must revert to your first letter, and here you say:—

And now about your actions and reasons. My hand shakes when I think about the bunch of lies and deception I'm about to lay in front of the conscience of a man who has had the audacity to tell me that “his conduct has been consistently honest.” I need to refer back to your first letter, and here you say:—

“The plan you are going upon is not of sufficient importance to justify me to myself in abandoning a family, who have none to support them but me.” The plan you are going upon! What plan was I meditating, save to retire into the country with George Burnett and yourself, and taking by degrees a small farm, there be learning to get my own bread by my bodily labour—and then to have all things in common—thus disciplining my body and mind for the successful practice of the same thing in America with more numerous associates? And even if[Pg 147] this should never be the case, ourselves and our children would form a society sufficiently large. And was not this your own plan—the plan for the realising of which you invited me to Bristol; the plan for which I abandoned my friends, and every prospect, and every certainty, and the woman whom I loved to an excess which you in your warmest dream of fancy could never shadow out? When I returned from London, when you deemed pantisocracy a duty—duty unaltered by numbers—when you said, that, if others left it, you and George Burnett and your brother would stand firm to the post of virtue—what then were our circumstances? Saving Lovell, our number was the same, yourself and Burnett and I. Our prospects were only an uncertain hope of getting thirty shillings a week between us by writing for some London paper—for the remainder we were to rely on our agricultural exertions. And as to your family you stood precisely in the same situation as you now stand. You meant to take your mother with you, and your brother. And where, indeed, would have been the difficulty? She would have earned her maintenance by her management and savings—considering the matter even in this cold-hearted way. But when you broke from us our prospects were brightening; by the magazine or by poetry we might and should have got ten guineas a month.

“The plan you’re following isn’t important enough for me to justify leaving a family that relies solely on me.” The plan you are following! What plan was I considering, except moving to the country with George Burnett and you, gradually taking up a small farm, learning to earn my living through physical work—and then sharing everything in common—thus training my body and mind for successfully doing the same in America with more people? Even if[Pg 147] that never happens, we and our children would create a society big enough. Wasn’t this your own plan—the one you invited me to Bristol for; the plan that made me leave my friends, every opportunity, and the woman I loved more than you could ever imagine in your wildest dreams? When I returned from London, when you thought pantisocracy was a duty—a duty regardless of how many supporters we had—when you said that if others dropped out, you, George Burnett, and your brother would firmly uphold virtue—what were our circumstances then? Aside from Lovell, our numbers were the same: you, Burnett, and me. Our prospects were just a shaky hope of earning thirty shillings a week between us by writing for some London paper—we planned to depend on our farming efforts for the rest. And as for your family, you were in exactly the same position as you are now. You intended to bring your mother and your brother with you. So where would the difficulty have been? She could have supported herself through her management and savings—considering it in that cold, businesslike way. But when you broke away from us, our prospects were starting to look up; through the magazine or poetry, we could have potentially earned ten guineas a month.

But if you are acting right, I should be acting right in imitating you. What, then, would George Burnett do—he “whom you seduced

But if you’re doing the right thing, I should also be doing the right thing by following your example. So, what would George Burnett do—he “whom you seduced"?

“With other promises and other vaunts
Than to repent, boasting you could subdue
Temptation!”

“With other promises and other boasts
Better to brag than regret
Temptation!

He cannot go into the Church, for you did “give him principles”! and I wish that you had indeed “learnt from him how infinitely more to be valued is integrity of heart than effulgence of intellect.” Nor can he go into the law, for the same principles declare against it, and he[Pg 148] is not calculated for it. And his father will not support any expense of consequence relative to his further education—for Law or Physic he could not take his degree in, or be called to, without sinking of many hundred pounds. What, Southey, was George Burnett to do?

He can't join the Church because you "gave him principles"! I really wish you had "learned from him how much more valuable integrity of heart is than brilliance of intellect." He also can't pursue a legal career because the same principles are against it, and he[Pg 148] isn't suited for it. His father won't cover any significant costs for his further education—he couldn't earn his degree in Law or Medicine or be called to practice without spending many hundreds of pounds. So, Southey, what was George Burnett supposed to do?

Then, even if you had persisted in your design of taking Orders, your motives would have been weak and shadowy and vile; but when you changed your ground for the Law they were annihilated. No man dreams of getting bread in the Law, till six or eight years after his first entrance at the Temple. And how very few even then? Before this time your brothers would have been put out, and the money which you must of necessity have sunk in a wicked profession would have given your brother an education, and provided a premium fit for the first compting-house in the world. But I hear that you have again changed your ground. You do not now mean to study the Law, but to maintain yourself by your writings and on your promised annuity, which, you told Mrs. Morgan, would be more than a hundred a year. Could you not have done the same with us? I neither have nor could deign to have a hundred a year. Yet by my own exertions I will struggle hard to maintain myself, and my wife, and my wife’s mother and my associate. Or what if you dedicated this hundred a year to your family? Would you not be precisely as I am? Is not George Burnett accurate when he undoubtedly ascribes your conduct to an unparticipating propensity—to a total want of the boasted flocci-nauci-nihili-pilificating sense? O selfish, money-loving man! What principle have you not given up? Though death had been the consequence, I would have spat in that man’s face and called him liar, who should have spoken that last sentence concerning you nine months ago. For blindly did I esteem you. O God! that such a mind should fall in love with that low, dirty, gutter-grubbing trull, Worldly Prudence!

Then, even if you had stuck with your plan to become a priest, your reasons would have been weak, unclear, and pretty terrible; but when you switched your focus to Law, those reasons vanished. No one expects to make a living in Law until six or eight years after they first arrive at the Temple. And even then, how few actually succeed? By that point, your brothers would have been out of the picture, and the money you would have wasted on a corrupt profession could have given your brother an education and a chance to work in the best office in the world. But I hear you've changed your mind again. You don’t plan to study Law now; instead, you want to support yourself through your writing and the annuity you promised Mrs. Morgan, which, you said, would be more than a hundred a year. Couldn’t you have done the same with us? I neither have nor could take a hundred a year. Yet through my own hard work, I’ll make sure I can take care of myself, my wife, her mother, and my partner. Or what if you dedicated that hundred a year to your family? Wouldn't you be just like me? Isn’t George Burnett right when he describes your behavior as a lack of participation—a complete absence of the so-called flocci-nauci-nihili-pilificating sense? O selfish, money-loving man! What principles haven’t you abandoned? Even if it meant death, I would have spat in that man’s face and called him a liar if he had said that last thing about you nine months ago. I held you in such high regard. O God! how could such a mind fall for that low, dirty, money-hungry woman, Worldly Prudence!

[Pg 149]Curse on all pride! ’Tis a harlot that buckrams herself up in virtue only that she may fetch a higher price. ’Tis a rock where virtue may be planted, but cannot strike root.

[Pg 149]Curse all pride! It’s a seductress that pretends to be virtuous just to demand a higher value. It’s a ground where virtue can be planted, but it can’t take root.

Last of all, perceiving that your motives vanished at the first ray of examination, and that those accounts of your mother and family which had drawn easy tears down wrinkled cheeks had no effect on keener minds, your last resource has been to calumniate me. If there be in nature a situation perilous to honesty, it is this, when a man has not heart to be, yet lusts to seem virtuous. My indolence you assigned to Lovell as the reason for your quitting pantisocracy. Supposing it true, it might indeed be a reason for rejecting me from the system. But how does this affect pantisocracy, that you should reject it? And what has Burnett done, that he should not be a worthy associate? He who leaned on you with all his head and with all his heart; he who gave his all for pantisocracy, and expected that pantisocracy would be at least bread and cheese to him. But neither is the charge a true one. My own lectures I wrote for myself, eleven in number, excepting a very few pages which most reluctantly you eked out for me. And such pages! I would not have suffered them to have stood in a lecture of yours. To your lectures I dedicated my whole mind and heart, and wrote one half in quantity; but in quality you must be conscious that all the tug of brain was mine, and that your share was little more than transcription. I wrote with vast exertion of all my intellect the parts in the “Joan of Arc,” and I corrected that and other poems with greater interest than I should have felt for my own. Then my own poems, and the recomposing of my lectures, besides a sermon, and the correction of some poems for a friend. I could have written them in half the time and with less expense of thought. I write not these things boastfully, but to excriminate myself. The truth is, you[Pg 150] sat down and wrote; I used to saunter about and think what I should write. And we ought to appreciate our comparative industry by the quantum of mental exertion, not the particular mode of it—by the number of thoughts collected, not by the number of lines through which these thoughts are diffused. But I will suppose myself guilty of the charge. How would an honest man have reasoned in your letter and how acted? Thus: “Here is a man who has abandoned all for what I believe to be virtue. But he professed himself an imperfect being when he offered himself an associate to me. He confessed that all his valuable qualities were ‘sloth-jaundiced,’ and in his letters is a bitter self-accuser. This man did not deceive me. I accepted of him in the hopes of curing him, but I half despair of it. How shall I act? I will tell him fully and firmly, that much as I love him I love pantisocracy more, and if in a certain time I do not see this disqualifying propensity subdued, I must and will reject him.” Such would have been an honest man’s reasoning, such his conduct. Did you act so? Did you even mention to me, “face to face,” my indolence as a motive for your recent conduct? Did you ever mention it in Peircefield Walks? and some time after, that night when you scattered some heart-chilling sentiments, and in great agitation I did ask you solemnly whether you disapproved of anything in my conduct, and you answered, “Nothing. I like you better now than at the commencement of our friendship!” an answer which so startled Sara, that she affronted you into angry silence by exclaiming, “What a story!” George Burnett, I believe, was present. This happened after all our lectures, after every one of those proofs of indolence on which you must found your charge. A charge which with what indignation did you receive when brought against me by Lovell! Yet then there was some shew for it. I had been criminally indolent. But since then I have exerted myself more than I could have[Pg 151] supposed myself capable. Enough! I heard for the first time on Thursday that you were to set off for Lisbon on Saturday morning. It gives me great pain on many accounts, but principally that those moments which should be sacred to your affections may be disturbed by this long letter.

Last of all, noticing that your reasons disappeared at the first hint of scrutiny, and that the stories about your mother and family that brought easy tears to wrinkled faces had no impact on sharper minds, your last resort has been to slander me. If there’s a situation in nature that’s dangerous to honesty, it’s when a person lacks the courage to actually be virtuous but craves to appear virtuous. You attributed my laziness to Lovell as the reason for your leaving pantisocracy. Even if that were true, it might be a reason to exclude me from the system. But how does that impact pantisocracy itself if you choose to reject it? And what has Burnett done to not be a worthy partner? He who leaned on you with all his heart and mind; he who gave everything for pantisocracy and expected it would at least provide him with basic sustenance. But that accusation isn’t true either. I wrote my own lectures, eleven in total, apart from a very few pages that you reluctantly helped me with. And those pages! I wouldn’t have allowed them to stand in one of your lectures. I dedicated my entire mind and heart to your lectures, writing half the material, but in quality, you must know that all the intense thought was mine, and your contribution was little more than copying. I put considerable effort into the sections in "Joan of Arc," and I revised that and other poems with more interest than I would have felt for my own work. Then there were my own poems, reworking my lectures, plus a sermon, and editing some poems for a friend. I could have done all that in half the time and with less mental effort. I'm not saying this to boast, but to clear my name. The truth is, you just sat down and wrote; I would wander around thinking about what I should write. We should evaluate our relative productivity based on the amount of mental effort, not the specific way we express it—by the number of thoughts gathered, not by the quantity of lines used to spread those thoughts. But let’s say I am guilty of the accusation. How would an honest person reason and act in your situation? They would think: “Here’s a man who has given up everything for what I see as virtue. But he admitted he’s an imperfect being when he offered himself as my partner. He acknowledged that all his valuable qualities have been tarnished by laziness and is a bitter self-critic in his letters. This man hasn’t deceived me. I accepted him hoping to help him, but I’m losing hope. What should I do? I will tell him plainly and firmly, that as much as I care for him, I care for pantisocracy more, and if I don’t see this debilitating issue resolved by a certain time, I must and will reject him.” That’s how an honest person would have reasoned and acted. Did you do that? Did you even bring up my laziness as a reason for your recent behavior? Did you ever mention it during our walks at Peircefield? Later, that night when you expressed some heartbreaking sentiments, I asked you seriously if you disapproved of anything in my behavior, and you said, “Nothing. I like you more now than at the start of our friendship!” That shocked Sara so much that she confronted you into silence by exclaiming, “What a story!” I believe George Burnett was there. This was after all our lectures, after every one of those supposed instances of laziness you based your accusation on. A charge which you reacted with outrage to when Lovell brought it up against me! Yet then there was some basis to it. I had been lazily negligent. But since then, I’ve pushed myself harder than I ever thought I could. Enough! I just learned on Thursday that you’re leaving for Lisbon on Saturday morning. It pains me for many reasons, but mostly because those moments that should be precious to your loved ones might be disrupted by this long letter.

Southey, as far as happiness will be conducive to your virtue, which alone is final happiness, may you possess it! You have left a large void in my heart. I know no man big enough to fill it. Others I may love equally, and esteem equally, and some perhaps I may admire as much. But never do I expect to meet another man, who will make me unite attachment for his person with reverence for his heart and admiration of his genius. I did not only venerate you for your own virtues, I prized you as the sheet-anchor of mine; and even as a poet my vanity knew no keener gratification than your praise. But these things are passed by like as when a hungry man dreams, and lo! he feasteth, but he awakes and his soul is empty.

Southey, as long as happiness contributes to your virtue, which is the only true happiness, I hope you have it! You’ve left a big gap in my heart. I can’t find anyone who can fill it. I might love and respect others just as much, and maybe even admire some as much. But I don’t expect I’ll meet anyone else who makes me feel a connection to his character, admiration for his heart, and respect for his talent all at once. I didn’t just admire you for your own qualities; I valued you as my main support, and even as a poet, my ego found no greater pleasure than your praise. But all of this feels like a dream to a hungry man who thinks he's feasting, only to wake up and find that he’s still empty.

May God Almighty bless and preserve you! and may you live to know and feel and acknowledge that unless we accustom ourselves to meditate adoringly on Him, the source of all virtue, no virtue can be permanent.

May God Almighty bless and protect you! May you live to understand and recognize that unless we get used to reflecting thoughtfully on Him, the source of all virtue, no virtue can last.

Be assured that G. Burnett still loves you better than he can love any other man, and Sara would have you accept her love and blessing; accept it as the future husband of her best loved sister. Farewell!

Be sure that G. Burnett still loves you more than he could love any other man, and Sara wants you to accept her love and blessings; take it as the future husband of her most beloved sister. Goodbye!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LIII. TO JOSIAH WADE.[104]

Nottingham, Wednesday morning, January 27, 1796.

Nottingham, Wednesday morning, January 27, 1796.

My dear Friend,—You will perceive by this letter that I have changed my route. From Birmingham, which[Pg 152] I quitted on Friday last (four o’clock in the morning), I proceeded to Derby, stayed there till Monday morning, and am now at Nottingham. From Nottingham I go to Sheffield; from Sheffield to Manchester; from Manchester to Liverpool; from Liverpool to London; from London to Bristol. Ah, what a weary way! My poor crazy ark has been tossed to and fro on an ocean of business, and I long for the Mount Ararat on which it is to rest. At Birmingham I was extremely unwell.... Business succeeded very well there; about an hundred subscribers, I think. At Derby tolerably well. Mr. Strutt (the successor to Sir Richard Arkwright) tells me I may count on forty or fifty in Derby and round about.

My dear friend,—You’ll see from this letter that I’ve changed my route. I left Birmingham, which[Pg 152] I departed from last Friday (at four in the morning), and went to Derby, where I stayed until Monday morning, and now I’m in Nottingham. From Nottingham, I’m heading to Sheffield; from Sheffield to Manchester; from Manchester to Liverpool; from Liverpool to London; and finally from London to Bristol. Ah, what a tiring journey! My poor crazy ship has been tossed around on a sea of work, and I’m longing for the Mount Ararat where it can finally rest. I was not feeling well at all in Birmingham.... Business went quite well there; I think I got about a hundred subscribers. Things went reasonably well in Derby. Mr. Strutt (who took over from Sir Richard Arkwright) tells me I can expect around forty or fifty in Derby and the surrounding area.

Derby is full of curiosities, the cotton, the silk mills, Wright,[105] the painter, and Dr. Darwin, the everything, except the Christian![106] Dr. Darwin possesses, perhaps, a greater range of knowledge than any other man in Europe, and is the most inventive of philosophical men. He thinks in a new train on all subjects except religion. He bantered me on the subject of religion. I heard all his arguments, and told him that it was infinitely consoling to me, to find that the arguments which so great a man adduced against the existence of a God and the evidences of revealed religion were such as had startled me at fifteen, but had become the objects of my smile at twenty. Not one new objection—not even an ingenious one.[Pg 153] He boasted that he had never read one book in defence of such stuff, but he had read all the works of infidels! What should you think, Mr. Wade, of a man, who, having abused and ridiculed you, should openly declare that he had heard all that your enemies had to say against you, but had scorned to enquire the truth from any of your own friends? Would you think him an honest man? I am sure you would not. Yet of such are all the infidels with whom I have met. They talk of a subject infinitely important, yet are proud to confess themselves profoundly ignorant of it. Dr. Darwin would have been ashamed to have rejected Hutton’s theory of the earth[107] without having minutely examined it; yet what is it to us how the earth was made, a thing impossible to be known, and useless if known? This system the doctor did not reject without having severely studied it; but all at once he makes up his mind on such important subjects, as whether we be the outcasts of a blind idiot called Nature, or the children of an all-wise and infinitely good God; whether we spend a few miserable years on this earth, and then sink into a clod of the valley, or only endure the anxieties of mortal life in order to fit us for the enjoyment of immortal happiness. These subjects are unworthy a philosopher’s investigation. He deems that there is a certain self-evidence in infidelity, and becomes an atheist by intuition. Well did St. Paul say: “Ye have an evil heart of unbelief.” I had an introductory letter from Mr. Strutt to a Mr. Fellowes of Nottingham. On Monday evening when I arrived I found there was a public dinner in honour of Mr. Fox’s birthday, and that Mr. Fellowes was present. It was a piece of famous good luck, and I seized it, waited on Mr. Fellowes, and was introduced to the company. On the right hand of the president whom should I see but an old[Pg 154] College acquaintance? He hallooed out: “Coleridge, by God!” Mr. Wright, the president of the day, was his relation—a man of immense fortune. I dined at his house yesterday, and underwent the intolerable slavery of a dinner of three courses. We sat down at four o’clock, and it was six before the cloth was removed.

Derby is filled with oddities: the cotton and silk mills, Wright, the painter, and Dr. Darwin—the expert on everything, except Christianity! Dr. Darwin probably has a wider range of knowledge than anyone else in Europe and is the most inventive philosopher. He thinks in a fresh way about everything except religion. He teased me about the topic of religion. I listened to all his arguments and told him it was incredibly comforting to realize that the objections raised by such a prominent figure against the existence of God and the truths of revealed religion were the same ones that had shocked me at fifteen but had become laughable to me by twenty. Not one new objection— not even a clever one. He bragged that he had never read a book defending such nonsense, but he had read all the works of nonbelievers! What would you think, Mr. Wade, of someone who, after insulting and mocking you, openly admitted they had heard everything your enemies said against you but had refused to seek the truth from any of your friends? Would you consider him an honest man? I’m sure you wouldn’t. Yet this describes all the nonbelievers I’ve met. They discuss an issue of great importance but are proud to admit their deep ignorance about it. Dr. Darwin wouldn’t have been ashamed to dismiss Hutton’s theory of the earth without thoroughly examining it; yet what difference does it make to us how the earth was created—something impossible to truly know and useless if we did? The doctor didn't reject this system without intense study; however, he suddenly decides on such significant matters as whether we are the castaways of a senseless force called Nature or the children of an infinitely wise and good God; whether we endure a few miserable years on this earth only to become dust, or if we face the struggles of earthly life to prepare for the joy of eternal happiness. These issues aren’t worthy of a philosopher's investigation. He thinks there’s a certain obviousness to disbelief and becomes an atheist by instinct. St. Paul rightly said: “You have an evil heart of unbelief.” I received an introductory letter from Mr. Strutt to a Mr. Fellowes of Nottingham. On Monday evening when I arrived, I found there was a public dinner celebrating Mr. Fox’s birthday, and Mr. Fellowes was there. It was quite the stroke of luck, so I took the opportunity, approached Mr. Fellowes, and was introduced to the group. To the right of the presiding officer, who should I see but an old college acquaintance? He shouted out: “Coleridge, by God!” Mr. Wright, the day’s president, was his relative—a man of great wealth. I dined at his house yesterday and endured the unbearable ordeal of a three-course dinner. We sat down at four o’clock, and it was six before the table was cleared.

What lovely children Mr. Barr at Worcester has! After church, in the evening, they sat round and sang hymns so sweetly that they overwhelmed me. It was with great difficulty I abstained from weeping aloud—and the infant in Mrs. Barr’s arms leaned forwards, and stretched his little arms, and stared and smiled. It seemed a picture of Heaven, where the different orders of the blessed join different voices in one melodious allelujah; and the baby looked like a young spirit just that moment arrived in Heaven, startling at the seraphic songs, and seized at once with wonder and rapture.

What lovely kids Mr. Barr in Worcester has! After church in the evening, they gathered around and sang hymns so beautifully that I was completely overwhelmed. It was really hard for me not to cry out loud—and the baby in Mrs. Barr’s arms leaned forward, stretched his little arms out, and looked on with a smile. It felt like a glimpse of Heaven, where the different ranks of the blessed come together, harmonizing in one melodious allelujah; and the baby looked like a young spirit that had just arrived in Heaven, amazed by the heavenly songs, filled with wonder and joy.

My kindest remembrances to Mrs. Wade, and believe me, with gratitude and unfeigned friendship, your

My warmest regards to Mrs. Wade, and trust me, with appreciation and genuine friendship, your

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

 

LIV. TO JOSEPH COTTLE.

Redcliff Hill, February 22, 1796.

Redcliff Hill, February 22, 1796.

My dear Sir,—It is my duty and business to thank God for all his dispensations, and to believe them the best possible; but, indeed, I think I should have been more thankful, if he had made me a journeyman shoemaker, instead of an author by trade. I have left my friends; I have left plenty; I have left that ease which would have secured a literary immortality, and have enabled me to give the public works conceived in moments of inspiration, and polished with leisurely solicitude; and alas! for what have I left them? for —— who deserted me in the hour of distress, and for a scheme of virtue impracticable and romantic! So I am forced to write for bread; write the flights of poetic enthusiasm, when every minute I am[Pg 155] hearing a groan from my wife. Groans, and complaints, and sickness! The present hour I am in a quick-set hedge of embarrassment, and whichever way I turn a thorn runs into me! The future is cloud and thick darkness! Poverty, perhaps, and the thin faces of them that want bread, looking up to me! Nor is this all. My happiest moments for composition are broken in upon by the reflection that I must make haste. I am too late! I am already months behind! I have received my pay beforehand! Oh, wayward and desultory spirit of genius! Ill canst thou brook a taskmaster! The tenderest touch from the hand of obligation wounds thee like a scourge of scorpions.

Dear Sir,—It's my responsibility to thank God for all His decisions and to believe they’re for the best; but honestly, I think I would have been more grateful if He had made me a journeyman shoemaker instead of a writer by profession. I’ve left my friends; I’ve left plenty; I’ve left the comfort that would have secured a literary legacy, allowing me to create works born out of inspiration and refined with careful attention; and alas! what have I left them for? For —— who abandoned me in my time of need, and for an ideal of virtue that’s unrealistic and fanciful! So here I am, forced to write for a living; to write lofty poetic dreams while every moment I’m[Pg 155] hearing my wife groan. Groans, and complaints, and sickness! Right now, I’m caught in a thorny hedge of embarrassment, and no matter which way I turn, a thorn jabs into me! The future is nothing but clouds and thick darkness! Perhaps poverty, and the gaunt faces of those who need bread, looking up to me! And that’s not all. My best moments for writing are interrupted by the realization that I need to hurry. I’m running late! I’m already months behind! I’ve received my payment in advance! Oh, wayward and unfocused spirit of creativity! You can’t stand having a boss! The lightest touch from the hand of obligation stings you like a whip of scorpions.

I have been composing in the fields this morning, and came home to write down the first rude sheet of my preface, when I heard that your man had brought a note from you. I have not seen it, but I guess its contents. I am writing as fast as I can. Depend on it you shall not be out of pocket for me! I feel what I owe you, and independently of this I love you as a friend; indeed, so much, that I regret, seriously regret, that you have been my copyholder.

I was out in the fields writing this morning and got back to jot down the first rough draft of my preface when I heard your guy brought me a note from you. I haven't seen it, but I can guess what it says. I'm writing as quickly as I can. Trust me, you won’t be losing any money because of me! I know what I owe you, and on top of that, I care about you as a friend; in fact, I care so much that I genuinely regret that you've been my copyholder.

If I have written petulantly, forgive me. God knows I am sore all over. God bless you, and believe me that, setting gratitude aside, I love and esteem you, and have your interest at heart full as much as my own.

If I've come off as whiny, I'm sorry. God knows I'm feeling pretty rough. God bless you, and trust me when I say that, aside from gratitude, I care about you and value you just as much as I care about myself.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LV. TO THOMAS POOLE.

March 30, 1796.

March 30, 1796.

My dear Poole,—For the neglect in the transmission of “The Watchman,” you must blame George Burnett, who undertook the business. I however will myself see it sent this week with the preceding numbers. I am greatly obliged to you for your communication (on the Slave Trade in No. V.); it appears in this number, and[Pg 156] I am anxious to receive more from you, and likewise to know what you dislike in “The Watchman,” and what you like; but particularly the former. You have not given me your opinion of “The Plot Discovered.”[108]

My dear Poole,—You can blame George Burnett for the delay in sending out “The Watchman,” as he was handling that. I’ll make sure it gets sent out this week along with the previous issues. I really appreciate your input (on the Slave Trade in No. V.); it’s included in this issue, and[Pg 156] I’m eager to hear more from you. I’d also like to know what you dislike about “The Watchman” and what you enjoy, but especially your criticisms. You haven’t shared your thoughts on “The Plot Discovered.”[108]

Since last you saw me I have been well nigh distracted. The repeated and most injurious blunders of my printer out-of-doors, and Mrs. Coleridge’s increasing danger at home, added to the gloomy prospect of so many mouths to open and shut like puppets, as I move the string in the eating and drinking way—but why complain to you? Misery is an article with which every market is so glutted, that it can answer no one’s purpose to export it. Alas! Alas! oh! ah! oh! oh! etc.

Since you last saw me, I've been almost completely overwhelmed. The constant and really frustrating mistakes from my printer outside, along with Mrs. Coleridge’s growing danger at home, combined with the bleak outlook of so many mouths to feed and care for as if they were puppets, have been tough to handle—but why should I complain to you? Everyone is already drowning in misery, so sharing it doesn’t help anyone. Alas! Alas! oh! ah! oh! oh! etc.

I have received many abusive letters, post-paid, thanks to the friendly malignants! But I am perfectly callous to disapprobation, except when it tends to lessen profit. There, indeed, I am all one tremble of sensibility, marriage having taught me the wonderful uses of that vulgar commodity, yclept bread. “The Watchman” succeeds so as to yield a bread-and-cheesish profit. Mrs. Coleridge is recovering apace, and deeply regrets that she was deprived of seeing [you]. We are in our new house, where there is a bed at your service whenever you will please to delight us with a visit. Surely in spring you might force a few days into a sojourning with me.

I’ve received a lot of nasty letters, post-paid, thanks to those friendly troublemakers! But I’m completely indifferent to criticism, unless it affects my earnings. In that case, I’m all nerves and sensitivity, as marriage has taught me the amazing importance of that common need called bread. “The Watchman” is doing well enough to bring in a bread-and-cheese profit. Mrs. Coleridge is recovering quickly and really wishes she could have seen [you]. We’re settled into our new house, where there’s a bed ready for you anytime you want to come visit. Surely in spring, you could manage to spend a few days with me.

Dear Poole, you have borne yourself towards me most kindly with respect to my epistolary ingratitude. But I know that you forbade yourself to feel resentment towards me because you had previously made my neglect ingratitude. A generous temper endures a great deal from one whom it has obliged deeply.

Dear Poole, you’ve shown me great kindness regarding my lack of response to your letters. But I know you chose not to hold a grudge against me because you had already made my neglect your own burden. A generous spirit can tolerate a lot from someone it has helped significantly.

My poems are finished. I will send you two copies the[Pg 157] moment they are published. In the third number of “The Watchman” there are a few lines entitled “The Hour when we shall meet again,” “Dim hour that sleeps on pillowy clouds afar,” which I think you will like. I have received two or three letters from different anonymi, requesting me to give more poetry. One of them writes:—

My poems are done. I'll send you two copies the[Pg 157] moment they're published. In the third issue of “The Watchman,” there are a few lines called “The Hour When We Shall Meet Again,” “Dim hour that sleeps on pillowy clouds afar,” which I think you’ll enjoy. I've received two or three letters from different anonymi, asking me to share more poetry. One of them writes:—

“Sir! I detest your principles; your prose I think very so-so; but your poetry is so exquisitely beautiful, so gorgeously sublime, that I take in your ‘Watchman’ solely on account of it. In justice therefore to me and some others of my stamp, I intreat you to give us more verse and less democratic scurrility. Your admirer,—not esteemer.”

“Sir! I really dislike your principles; I find your writing pretty average; but your poetry is so incredibly beautiful, so stunningly sublime, that I only read your ‘Watchman’ for that reason. So, to be fair to me and some others like me, I kindly ask you to give us more poetry and less democratic nonsense. Your admirer,—not your fan.”

Have you read over Dr. Lardner on the Logos? It is, I think, scarcely possible to read it and not be convinced.

Have you read Dr. Lardner on the Logos? I think it’s hard to read it and not be convinced.

I find that “The Watchman” comes more easy to me, so that I shall begin about my Christian Lectures. I will immediately order for you, unless you immediately countermand it, Count Rumford’s Essays; in No. V. of “The Watchman” you will see why. I have enclosed Dr. Beddoes’s late pamphlets, neither of them as yet published. The doctor sent them to me. I can get no one but the doctor to agree with me in my opinion that Burke’s “Letter to a Noble Lord”[109] is as contemptible in style as in matter—it is sad stuff.

I find that “The Watchman” comes more easily to me, so I’m going to start with my Christian Lectures. I’ll go ahead and order Count Rumford’s Essays for you, unless you tell me to cancel it. You’ll see why in No. V. of “The Watchman.” I’ve included Dr. Beddoes’s recent pamphlets, which haven’t been published yet. The doctor sent them to me. I can’t find anyone but the doctor who agrees with me that Burke’s “Letter to a Noble Lord”[109] is as terrible in style as it is in content—it’s just sad.

My dutiful love to your excellent mother, whom, believe me, I think of frequently and with a pang of affection. God bless you. I’ll try and venture to scribble a line and a half every time the man goes with “The Watchman” to you.

My devoted love to your wonderful mother, whom I often think about with deep affection. God bless you. I’ll try to write a little note every time the guy takes “The Watchman” to you.

N. B. The “Essay on Fasting”[110] I am ashamed of; but it is one of my misfortunes that I am obliged to publish extempore as well as compose. God bless you,

N. B. The “Essay on Fasting”[110] I'm embarrassed about; but it’s one of my misfortunes that I have to publish extempore as well as write. God bless you,

and S. T. Coleridge.

and S. T. Coleridge.

LVI. TO THE SAME.

12th May, 1796.

May 12, 1796.

Poole! The Spirit, who counts the throbbings of the solitary heart, knows that what my feelings ought to be, such they are. If it were in my power to give you anything which I have not already given, I should be oppressed by the letter now before me.[111] But no! I feel myself rich in being poor; and because I have nothing to bestow, I know how much I have bestowed. Perhaps I shall not make myself intelligible; but the strong and unmixed affection which I bear to you seems to exclude all emotions of gratitude, and renders even the principle of esteem latent and inert. Its presence is not perceptible, though its absence could not be endured.

Poole! The Spirit, who understands the beats of a lonely heart, knows that my feelings are exactly what they should be. If I could give you anything that I haven't already offered, I would be weighed down by this letter in front of me.[111] But no! I feel rich in my poverty; and because I have nothing to give, I realize how much I’ve already shared. I might not be clear in what I'm saying, but the deep and pure love I have for you seems to push aside any feelings of gratitude, making even respect feel hidden and inactive. You can't see its presence, but the absence of it would be unbearable.

Concerning the scheme itself, I am undetermined. Not that I am ashamed to receive—God forbid! I will make every possible exertion; my industry shall be at least commensurate with my learning and talents;—if these do not procure for me and mine the necessary comforts of life, I can receive as I would bestow, and, in either case—receiving or bestowing—be equally grateful to my Almighty Benefactor. I am undetermined, therefore—not because I receive with pain and reluctance, but—because I suspect that you attribute to others your own enthusiasm of benevolence; as if the sun should say, “With how rich a purple those opposite windows are burning!” But with God’s permission I shall talk with you on this subject. By the last page of No. X. you will perceive that I have this day dropped “The Watchman.” On Monday morning I[Pg 159] will go per caravan to Bridgewater, where, if you have a horse of tolerable meekness unemployed, you will let him meet me.

Regarding the plan itself, I’m not sure. It’s not that I’m ashamed to receive—God forbid! I’ll put in every effort; my hard work will at least match my knowledge and skills;—if these don’t secure the necessary comforts of life for me and my family, I can accept just as I would give, and in either case—whether receiving or giving—I will be equally thankful to my Almighty Benefactor. So I’m uncertain, not because I accept with discomfort and hesitation, but because I suspect you project your own kindness onto others; as if the sun were to say, “Look at the rich purple those windows across the way are glowing!” But with God’s permission, I will discuss this matter with you. By the last page of No. X, you’ll see that I’ve dropped “The Watchman” today. On Monday morning I[Pg 159] will travel by caravan to Bridgewater, where, if you have a reasonably calm horse available, you’ll let him meet me.

I should blame you for the exaggerated terms in which you have spoken of me in the Proposal, did I not perceive the motive. You wished to make it appear an offering—not a favour—and in excess of delicacy have, I fear, fallen into some grossness of flattery.

I should blame you for the over-the-top way you've talked about me in the Proposal, if I didn't see your intention. You wanted to make it seem like a gift—not a favor—and in trying to be too delicate, I worry you've crossed the line into insincerity.

God bless you, my dear, very dear Friend. The widow[112] is calm, and amused with her beautiful infant. We are all become more religious than we were. God be ever praised for all things! Mrs. Coleridge begs her kind love to you. To your dear mother my filial respects.

God bless you, my dear friend. The widow[112] is calm and enjoying her beautiful baby. We’ve all become more religious than we used to be. Praise God for everything! Mrs. Coleridge sends her love to you. Please give my respects to your dear mother.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LVII. TO JOHN THELWALL.

May 13, 1796.

May 13, 1796.

My dear Thelwall,—You have given me the affection of a brother, and I repay you in kind. Your letters demand my friendship and deserve my esteem; the zeal with which you have attacked my supposed delusions proves that you are deeply interested for me, and interested even to agitation for what you believe to be truth. You deem that I have treated “systems and opinions with the furious prejudices of the conventicle, and the illiberal dogmatism of the cynic;” that I have “layed about me on this side and on that with the sledge hammer of abuse.” I have, you think, imitated the “old sect in politics and morals” in their “outrageous violence,” and have sunk into the “clownish fierceness of intolerant prejudice.” I have “branded” the presumptuous children of scepticism “with vile epithets and hunted them down with abuse.” “These be hard words, Citizen! and I will be bold to say they are not to be justified” by the unfortunate page[Pg 160] which has occasioned them. The only passage in it which appears offensive (I am not now inquiring concerning the truth or falsehood of this or the remaining passages) is the following: “You have studied Mr. G.’s Essay on Politi[cal] Jus[tice]—but to think filial affection folly, gratitude a crime, marriage injustice, and the promiscuous intercourse of the sexes right and wise, may class you among the despisers of vulgar prejudices, but cannot increase the probability that you are a patriot. But you act up to your principles—so much the worse. Your principles are villainous ones. I would not entrust my wife or sister to you; think you I would entrust my country?” My dear Thelwall! how are these opinions connected with the conventicle more than with the Stoa, the Lyceum, or the grove of Academus? I do not perceive that to attack adultery is more characteristic of Christian prejudices than of the prejudices of the disciples of Aristotle, Zeno, or Socrates. In truth, the offensive sentence, “Your principles are villainous,” was suggested by the Peripatetic Sage who divides bad men into two classes. The first he calls “wet or intemperate sinners”—men who are hurried into vice by their appetites, but acknowledge their actions to be vicious; these are reclaimable. The second class he names dry villains—men who are not only vicious but who (the steams from the polluted heart rising up and gathering round the head) have brought themselves and others to believe that vice is virtue. We mean these men when we say men of bad principlesguilt is out of the question. I am a necessarian, and of course deny the possibility of it. However, a letter is not the place for reasoning. In some form or other, or by some channel or other, I shall publish my critique on the New Philosophy, and, I trust, shall demean myself not ungently, and disappoint your auguries.... “But, you cannot be a patriot unless you are a Christian.” Yes, Thelwall, the disciples of Lord Shaftesbury and Rousseau as[Pg 161] well as of Jesus—but the man who suffers not his hopes to wander beyond the objects of sense will in general be sensual, and I again assert that a sensualist is not likely to be a patriot. Have I tried these opinions by the double test of argument and example? I think so. The first would be too large a field, the second some following sentences of your letter forced me to.... Gerrald[113] you insinuate is an atheist. Was he so, when he offered those solemn prayers to God Almighty at the Scotch conventicle, and was this sincerity? But Dr. Darwin and (I suppose from his actions) Gerrald think sincerity a folly and therefore vicious. Your atheistic brethren square their moral systems exactly according to their inclinations. Gerrald and Dr. Darwin are polite and good-natured men, and willing to attain at good by attainable roads. They deem insincerity a necessary virtue in the present imperfect state of our nature. Godwin, whose very heart is cankered by the love of singularity, and who feels no[Pg 162] disinclination to wound by abrupt harshness, pleads for absolute sincerity, because such a system gives him a frequent opportunity of indulging his misanthropy. Poor Williams,[114] the Welsh bard (a very meek man), brought the tear into my eye by a simple narration of the manner in which Godwin insulted him under the pretence of reproof, and Thomas Walker of Manchester told me that his indignation and contempt were never more powerfully excited than by an unfeeling and insolent speech of the said Godwin to the poor Welsh bard. Scott told me some shocking stories of Godwin. His base and anonymous attack on you is enough for me. At that time I had prepared a letter to him, which I was about to have sent to the “Morning Chronicle,” and I convinced Dr. Beddoes by passages from the “Tribune” of the calumnious nature of the attack. I was once and only once in company with Godwin. He appeared to me to possess neither the strength of intellect that discovers truth, nor the powers of imagination that decorate falsehood; he talked sophisms in jejune language. I like Holcroft a thousand times better, and think him a man of much greater ability. Fierce, hot, petulant, the very high priest of atheism, he hates God “with all his heart, with all his mind, with all his soul, and with all his strength.” Every man not an atheist is only not a fool. “Dr. Priestley? there is a petitesse in his mind. Hartley? pshaw! Godwin, sir, is a thousand times a better metaphysician!” But this intolerance[Pg 163] is founded on benevolence. (I had almost forgotten that horrible story about his son.)

Dear Thelwall,—You’ve offered me the kind of love one might expect from a brother, and I'm returning it. Your letters ask for my friendship and deserve my respect; the passion with which you’ve challenged my supposed delusions shows that you truly care about me, and you’re even agitated by what you think is truth. You believe I've approached “systems and opinions with the intense biases of a religious sect and the narrow-minded dogmatism of a cynic;” that I’ve “smashed away at them haphazardly with a sledgehammer of insults.” You think I’ve mimicked the “old sect in politics and morals” in their “outrageous aggression,” and have descended into the “rude savagery of intolerant bias.” I have “labeled” the arrogant children of skepticism “with nasty names and pursued them mercilessly.” “These are harsh words, Citizen! And I will boldly say they cannot be justified” by the unfortunate page[Pg 160] that inspired them. The only part of it that seems offensive (I’m not now debating the truth or falsehood of this or the other statements) is this: “You’ve studied Mr. G.’s Essay on Political Justice—but to think that filial love is foolish, gratitude a crime, marriage unjust, and casual relationships between the sexes wise and acceptable may label you as someone who despises common prejudices, but cannot increase the chances that you are a patriot. But you follow your principles—so much the worse. Your principles are vile. Would I trust my wife or sister with you? Do you think I would trust my country to you?” My dear Thelwall! how do these views relate to the religious sect any more than to the Stoa, the Lyceum, or the grove of Academus? I don't see how attacking adultery is more indicative of Christian biases than of the biases of Aristotle’s, Zeno’s, or Socrates’ disciples. In fact, the offensive comment, “Your principles are vile,” was inspired by the Peripatetic Sage, who classifies bad men into two types. The first he calls “wet or intemperate sinners”—people driven to vice by their desires but who acknowledge their actions as wrong; these can be redeemed. The second type he names dry villains—people who are not only vicious but who (the corruption from the tainted heart rising and clouding the mind) have convinced themselves and others that vice is virtue. It’s these men we refer to when we mention men of bad principlesguilt isn’t even on the table. I’m a necessitarian, and therefore reject the idea of guilt's existence. However, a letter isn’t the right place for philosophical reasoning. In some way or another, I’ll publish my critique of the New Philosophy, and I hope I can do so gently and meet your expectations…. “But, you can’t be a patriot unless you’re a Christian.” Yes, Thelwall, the followers of Lord Shaftesbury and Rousseau as[Pg 161] well as of Jesus—but the person who doesn’t let their hopes stray beyond the realm of the senses will generally be sensual, and I reiterate that a sensualist is unlikely to be a patriot. Have I tested these views against both argument and example? I think so. The first would be too vast a topic, and the latter was pushed on me by some lines in your letter.... Gerrald[113] you suggest is an atheist. Was he one when he offered those solemn prayers to God Almighty at the Scottish conventicle, and was that genuine? But Dr. Darwin and (I assume from his actions) Gerrald see sincerity as folly and therefore wrong. Your atheistic peers shape their moral systems precisely to fit their desires. Gerrald and Dr. Darwin are polite and kind men, willing to achieve good through feasible means. They consider insincerity a necessary quality in our currently flawed human condition. Godwin, whose very heart is corrupted by a craving for individuality and who feels no[Pg 162] reluctance to harm others with his abrupt crudeness, argues for absolute sincerity because such a system offers him frequent chances to indulge his misanthropy. Poor Williams,[114] the Welsh poet (a very gentle man), brought tears to my eyes with his straightforward account of how Godwin insulted him under the guise of criticism, and Thomas Walker of Manchester told me that his anger and disdain were never more intensely stirred than by Godwin's cold and arrogant remarks to the poor Welsh bard. Scott shared some shocking stories about Godwin. His despicable and anonymous attack on you is enough for me. At that time, I was ready to send a letter to him for the “Morning Chronicle,” and I persuaded Dr. Beddoes with quotes from the “Tribune” regarding the slanderous nature of his attack. I was with Godwin only once, and to me, he seemed to lack the intellectual strength to discover truth or the imaginative ability to embellish falsehood; he spoke in sophisms with dull language. I prefer Holcroft a thousand times more, believing he’s a man with far greater ability. Fierce, hot-headed, and petulant, the very high priest of atheism, he hates God “with all his heart, with all his mind, with all his soul, and with all his strength.” Every man who isn’t an atheist is merely not a fool. “Dr. Priestley? There’s a petitesse in his mind. Hartley? Pshaw! Godwin, sir, is a thousand times a better philosopher!” Yet this intolerance[Pg 163] stems from kindness. (I almost forgot that terrible story about his son.)

········

········

On the subject of using sugar, etc., I will write you a long and serious letter. This grieves me more than you [imagine]. I hope I shall be able by severe and unadorned reasoning to convince you you are wrong.

On the topic of using sugar and so on, I'll write you a long and serious letter. This worries me more than you realize. I hope to convince you that you're mistaken through straightforward and clear reasoning.

Your remarks on my poems are, I think, just in general; there is a rage and affectation of double epithets. “Unshuddered, unaghasted” is, indeed, truly ridiculous. But why so violent against metaphysics in poetry? Is not Akenside’s a metaphysical poem? Perhaps you do not like Akenside? Well, but I do, and so do a great many others. Why pass an act of uniformity against poets? I received a letter from a very sensible friend abusing love verses; another blaming the introduction of politics, “as wider from true poetry than the equator from the poles.” “Some for each” is my motto. That poetry pleases which interests. My religious poetry interests the religious, who read it with rapture. Why? Because it awakes in them all the associations connected with a love of future existence, etc. A very dear friend of mine,[115] who is, in[Pg 164] my opinion, the best poet of the age (I will send you his poem when published), thinks that the lines from 364 to 375 and from 403 to 428 the best in the volume,—indeed, worth all the rest. And this man is a republican, and, at least, a semi-atheist. Why do you object to “shadowy of truth”? It is, I acknowledge, a Grecism, but, I think, an elegant one. Your remarks on the della-crusca place of emphasis are just in part. Where we wish to point out the thing, and the quality is mentioned merely as a decoration, this mode of emphasis is indeed absurd; therefore, I very patiently give up to critical vengeance “high tree,” “sore wounds,” and “rough rock;” but when you wish to dwell chiefly on the quality rather than the thing, then this mode is proper, and, indeed, is used in common conversation. Who says good man? Therefore, “big soul,” “cold earth,” “dark womb,” and “flamy child” are all right, and introduce a variety into the versification, [which is] an advantage where you can attain it without any sacrifice of sense. As to harmony, it is all association. Milton is harmonious to me, and I absolutely nauseate Darwin’s poems.

Your comments on my poems are generally accurate; there is an anger and pretentious use of double descriptors. “Unshuddered, unaghasted” is, honestly, ridiculous. But why be so harsh on metaphysics in poetry? Isn't Akenside's work a metaphysical poem? Maybe you’re not a fan of Akenside? Well, I am, and so are many others. Why impose a standard of uniformity on poets? I got a letter from a very thoughtful friend criticizing love poems; another one complained about mixing in politics, saying it was “further from true poetry than the equator is from the poles.” “Some for each” is my motto. Poetry that engages is what pleases. My religious poetry connects with the religious, who read it passionately. Why? Because it stirs up all the associations tied to a love of future existence, etc. A very close friend of mine, [115] whom I believe is the best poet of the age (I’ll send you his poem when it’s published), thinks the lines from 364 to 375 and from 403 to 428 are the best in the collection—indeed, worth all the rest. And this guy is a republican and at least a semi-atheist. Why do you take issue with “shadowy of truth”? I admit, it’s a bit Grecian, but I think it’s an elegant phrase. Your comments on the della-crusca emphasis are partially correct. When we want to highlight the thing and the quality is just there as decoration, that style of emphasis is indeed ridiculous; so, I’ll willingly concede to critical scrutiny “high tree,” “sore wounds,” and “rough rock.” But when you want to focus mainly on the quality rather than the thing, then that method is appropriate and is actually used in everyday conversation. Who says good man? So, “big soul,” “cold earth,” “dark womb,” and “flamy child” all work fine and add variety to the verse, which is a plus if it doesn't compromise meaning. As for harmony, it's all about association. Milton sounds harmonious to me, while Darwin’s poems make me feel absolutely nauseated.

Yours affectionately,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours truly, S. T. Coleridge.

John Thelwall,
Beaufort Buildings, Strand, London.

John Thelwall,
Beaufort Buildings, Strand, London.

 

LVIII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

May 29, 1796.

May 29, 1796.

My dear Poole,—This said caravan does not leave Bridgewater till nine. In the market place stands the[Pg 165] hustings. I mounted it, and, pacing the boards, mused on bribery, false swearing, and other foibles of election times. I have wandered, too, by the river Parret, which looks as filthy as if all the parrots of the House of Commons had been washing their consciences therein. Dear gutter of Stowey![116] Were I transported to Italian plains, and lay by the side of the streamlet that murmured through an orange grove, I would think of thee, dear gutter of Stowey, and wish that I were poring on thee!

My dear Poole,—This caravan doesn't leave Bridgewater until nine. In the marketplace stands the[Pg 165] platform. I climbed onto it and, walking around, I reflected on bribery, false swearing, and other quirks of election season. I’ve also wandered by the river Parret, which looks as dirty as if all the politicians from the House of Commons were washing their hands in it. Dear gutter of Stowey![116] If I were transported to the plains of Italy, lying beside a stream that flowed through an orange grove, I would think of you, dear gutter of Stowey, and wish I were gazing at you!

So much by way of rant. I have eaten three eggs, swallowed sundries of tea and bread and butter, purely for the purpose of amusing myself! I have seen the horse fed. When at Cross, where I shall dine, I shall think of your happy dinner, celebrated under the auspices of humble independence, supported by brotherly love! I am writing, you understand, for no worldly purpose but that of avoiding anxious thoughts. Apropos of honey-pie, Caligula or Elagabalus (I forget which) had a dish of nightingales’ tongues served up. What think you of the stings of bees? God bless you! My filial love to your mother, and fraternity to your sister. Tell Ellen Cruikshank that in my next parcel to you I will send my Haleswood poem to her. Heaven protect her and you and Sara and your mother and, like a bad shilling passed off between a handful of guineas,

So much for the rant. I've had three eggs, some tea, and bread and butter, just to entertain myself! I've watched the horse being fed. When I get to Cross, where I'll have dinner, I'll think of your cheerful meal, celebrated with simple independence and brotherly love! I'm writing, you see, just to keep myself from worrying too much. Speaking of sweet things, Caligula or Elagabalus (I can't remember which) had a dish of nightingale tongues served. What do you think about bee stings? God bless you! Please send my love to your mother and brotherly regards to your sister. Tell Ellen Cruikshank that I'll include my Haleswood poem for her in my next package to you. May heaven protect her and you and Sara and your mother, and like a bad coin among a bunch of good ones,

Your affectionate friend and brother,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your loving friend and brother,
S. T. Coleridge.

P. S.—Don’t forget to send by Milton [carrier] my old clothes, and linen that once was clean, etcetera. A pretty periphrasis that!

P. S.—Don’t forget to send my old clothes and the linen that used to be clean with Milton [carrier], etc. What a nice way to say that!

LIX. TO JOHN THELWALL.

Wednesday, June 22, 1796.

Wednesday, June 22, 1796.

Dear Thelwall,—That I have not written you has been an act of self-denial, not indolence. I heard that you were electioneering, and would not be the occasion that any of your thoughts should diverge from that focus.

Dear Thelwall,,—The reason I haven't written to you is not because I'm being lazy, but because I've been trying to hold back. I heard you were busy with the election, and I didn't want to distract you from that important work.

I wish very much to see you. Have you given up the idea of spending a few weeks or month at Bristol? You might be making way in your review of Burke’s life and writings, and give us once or twice a week a lecture, which I doubt not would be crowded. We have a large and every way excellent library, to which I could make you a temporary subscriber, that is, I would get a subscription ticket transferred to you.

I really want to see you. Have you decided against spending a few weeks or a month in Bristol? You could be putting together your review of Burke’s life and writings, and give us a lecture once or twice a week, which I’m sure would draw a crowd. We have a great library here, and I could get you a temporary subscription—basically, I could transfer a subscription ticket to you.

You are certainly well calculated for the review you meditate. Your answer to Burke is, I will not say, the best, for that would be no praise; it is certainly the only good one, and it is a very good one. In style and in reflectiveness it is, I think, your chef d’œuvre. Yet the “Peripatetic”[117]—for which accept my thanks—pleased me more because it let me into your heart; the poetry is frequently sweet and possesses the fire of feeling, but not enough (I think) of the light of fancy. I am sorry that you should entertain so degrading an opinion of me as to imagine that I industriously collected anecdotes unfavourable to the characters of great men. No, Thelwall, but I cannot shut my ears, and I have never given a moment’s belief to any one of those stories unless when they were related to me at different times by professed democrats. My vice is of the opposite class, a precipitance in praise; witness my panegyric on Gerrald and that black gentleman Margarot in the “Conciones,” and my foolish verses[Pg 167] to Godwin in the “Morning Chronicle.”[118] At the same time, Thelwall, do not suppose that I admit your palliations. Doubtless I could fill a book with slanderous stories of professed Christians, but those very men would allow they were acting contrary to Christianity; but, I am afraid, an atheistic bad man manufactures his system of principles with an eye to his peculiar propensities, and makes his actions the criterion of what is virtuous, not virtue the criterion of his actions. Where the disposition is not amiable, an acute understanding I deem no blessing. To the last sentence in your letter I subscribe fully and with all my inmost affections. “He who thinks and feels will be virtuous; and he who is absorbed in self will be vicious, whatever maybe his speculative opinions.” Believe me, Thelwall, it is not his atheism that has prejudiced me against Godwin, but Godwin who has, perhaps, prejudiced me against atheism. Let me see you—I already know a deist, and Calvinists, and Moravians whom I love and reverence—and I shall leap forwards to realise my principles by feeling love and honour for an atheist. By the bye, are you an atheist? For I was told that Hutton was an atheist, and procured his three massy quartos on the principle of knowledge in the hopes of finding some arguments in favor of atheism, but lo! I discovered him to be a profoundly pious deist,—“independent of fortune, satisfied with himself, pleased with his species, confident in his Creator.”

You are definitely well-suited for the review you’re planning. Your response to Burke is not the best, since that wouldn’t really be a compliment; it is, however, the only good one, and it is very good. In terms of style and depth, I believe it's your masterpiece. Still, the "Peripatetic"—which I thank you for—impressed me even more because it gave me a glimpse into your heart; the poetry is often sweet and filled with passion, but I think it lacks a bit of imagination. I'm disappointed that you think so lowly of me as to believe I actively gathered unflattering anecdotes about great people. No, Thelwall, I can’t ignore what I hear, and I've never truly believed any of those stories unless they were told to me by confirmed democrats at different times. My flaw is quite the opposite—I'm too quick to praise; just look at my tribute to Gerrald and that "black" gentleman Margarot in the “Conciones,” as well as my foolish verses to Godwin in the “Morning Chronicle.” At the same time, Thelwall, don’t think I accept your excuses. I could easily fill a book with slanderous tales about "professed Christians," but those men would admit they acted against Christianity. However, I fear that an atheist who is a bad person shapes his principles to suit his own inclinations, measuring virtue by his actions instead of letting virtue guide his actions. When the character isn’t good, I believe sharp intelligence is not a blessing. I completely agree with your final sentence, with all my heart: “He who thinks and feels will be virtuous; and he who is self-absorbed will be vicious, no matter what his theories might be.” Believe me, Thelwall, it’s not atheism that has turned me against Godwin; it’s Godwin who has perhaps turned me against atheism. Let’s meet up—I already know a deist, along with Calvinists and Moravians whom I love and respect—and I will gladly move forward to embody my principles by feeling love and respect for an atheist. By the way, are you an atheist? I heard that Hutton was an atheist, and I got his three hefty volumes on the principle of knowledge hoping to find some arguments for atheism, but instead, I discovered he was a deeply devout deist—“independent of fortune, satisfied with himself, pleased with his kind, confident in his Creator.”

God bless you, my dear Thelwall! Believe me with high esteem and anticipated tenderness,

God bless you, my dear Thelwall! Believe me with great respect and eager warmth,

Yours sincerely,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours sincerely, S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. We have a hundred lovely scenes about Bristol, which would make you exclaim, O admirable Nature! and me, O Gracious God!

P. S. We have a hundred beautiful views of Bristol that would make you say, "Oh, amazing Nature!" and me, "Oh, gracious God!"

LX. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Saturday, September 24, 1796.

Saturday, September 24, 1796.

My dear, very dear Poole,—The heart thoroughly penetrated with the flame of virtuous friendship is in a state of glory; but lest it should be exalted above measure there is given it a thorn in the flesh. I mean that when the friendship of any person forms an essential part of a man’s happiness, he will at times be pestered by the little jealousies and solicitudes of imbecile humanity. Since we last parted I have been gloomily dreaming that you did not leave me so affectionately as you were wont to do. Pardon this littleness of heart, and do not think the worse of me for it. Indeed, my soul seems so mantled and wrapped around by your love and esteem, that even a dream of losing but the smallest fragment of it makes me shiver, as though some tender part of my nature were left uncovered in nakedness.

My beloved Poole,—The heart filled with the pure flame of true friendship is in a state of glory; but to prevent it from becoming overly exalted, there is also a thorn in the flesh. I mean that when someone’s friendship is a crucial part of a person's happiness, they will sometimes be troubled by the petty jealousies and worries of foolish humanity. Since we last parted, I have been gloomily thinking that you didn’t leave me as affectionately as you used to. Please forgive this weakness, and don’t think less of me for it. In fact, my soul feels so enveloped and wrapped up in your love and appreciation that just the thought of losing even the smallest piece of it makes me shiver, as if some delicate part of me were left exposed and vulnerable.

Last week I received a letter from Lloyd, informing me that his parents had given their joyful concurrence to his residence with me; but that, if it were possible that I could be absent for three or four days, his father wished particularly to see me. I consulted Mrs. Coleridge, who advised me to go.... Accordingly on Saturday night I went by the mail to Birmingham and was introduced to the father, who is a mild man, very liberal in his ideas, and in religion an allegorizing Quaker. I mean that all the apparently irrational path of his sect he allegorizes into significations, which for the most part you or I might assent to. We became well acquainted, and he expressed himself “thankful to heaven that his son was about to be with me.” He said he would write to me concerning money matters after his son had been some time under my roof.

Last week, I got a letter from Lloyd saying that his parents were happy for him to stay with me. However, his father really wanted to meet me if I could be away for three or four days. I talked to Mrs. Coleridge, and she suggested that I go. So, on Saturday night, I took the mail train to Birmingham and met his father, who is a gentle man with very open-minded views, and in terms of religion, he's an allegorizing Quaker. By that, I mean he interprets all the seemingly irrational aspects of his faith in a way that mostly you and I could agree with. We got to know each other well, and he expressed his gratitude to “heaven” for his son being with me. He mentioned that he would write to me about financial matters after his son had been living with me for a while.

On Tuesday morning I was surprised by a letter from Mr. Maurice, our medical attendant, informing me that[Pg 169] Mrs. Coleridge was delivered on Monday, September 19, 1796, half past two in the morning, of a SON, and that both she and the child were uncommonly well. I was quite annihilated with the suddenness of the information, and retired to my own room to address myself to my Maker, but I could only offer up to Him the silence of stupefied feelings. I hastened home, and Charles Lloyd returned with me. When I first saw the child,[119] I did not feel that thrill and overflowing of affection which I expected. I looked on it with a melancholy gaze; my mind was intensely contemplative and my heart only sad. But when two hours after I saw it at the bosom of its mother, on her arm, and her eye tearful and watching its little features, then I was thrilled and melted, and gave it the KISS of a father.... The baby seems strong, and the old nurse has over-persuaded my wife to discover a likeness of me in its face—no great compliment to me, for, in truth, I have seen handsomer babies in my lifetime. Its name is David Hartley Coleridge. I hope that ere he be a man, if God destines him for continuance in this life, his head will be convinced of, and his heart saturated with, the truths so ably supported by that great master of Christian Philosophy.

On Tuesday morning, I was surprised by a letter from Mr. Maurice, our doctor, informing me that[Pg 169] Mrs. Coleridge had given birth on Monday, September 19, 1796, at half past two in the morning, to a SON, and that both she and the baby were doing exceptionally well. I was completely taken aback by the sudden news and went to my room to reflect and pray, but all I could offer was silence from my stunned feelings. I rushed home, and Charles Lloyd came back with me. When I first saw the baby,[119] I didn’t feel the rush of affection I was expecting. I looked at him with a sad expression; my mind was deeply contemplative, and my heart felt heavy. But two hours later, when I saw him in his mother’s arms, her eyes filled with tears as she watched his little features, I was overcome with emotion and finally gave him the Keep It Simple, Stupid of a father.... The baby seems strong, and the old nurse has convinced my wife that he bears a resemblance to me—though that’s not really a compliment, as I’ve seen prettier babies in my life. His name is David Hartley Coleridge. I hope that by the time he becomes a man, if God allows him to live, his mind will be enlightened and his heart filled with the truths so well-articulated by that great master of Christian Philosophy.

Charles Lloyd wins upon me hourly; his heart is uncommonly pure, his affection delicate, and his benevolence enlivened but not sicklied by sensibility. He is assuredly a man of great genius; but it must be in tête-à-tête with one whom he loves and esteems that his colloquial powers open; and this arises not from reserve or want of simplicity, but from having been placed in situations where for years together he met with no congenial minds, and where the contrariety of his thoughts and notions to the thoughts and notions of those around him induced the necessity of habitually suppressing his feelings. His joy and gratitude to Heaven for the[Pg 170] circumstance of his domestication with me I can scarcely describe to you; and I believe that his fixed plans are of being always with me. His father told me that if he saw that his son had formed habits of severe economy he should not insist upon his adopting any profession; as then his fair share of his (the father’s) wealth would be sufficient for him.

Charles Lloyd impresses me more every hour; his heart is exceptionally pure, his affection is tender, and his kindness is vibrant without being overly sentimental. He is undoubtedly a man of great talent; however, it's only in one-on-one conversations with someone he loves and respects that his conversational skills truly shine. This isn't due to being reserved or lacking simplicity, but rather from having been in situations where he spent years without meeting like-minded people, leading him to often suppress his true feelings because his thoughts and ideas clashed with those around him. I can hardly describe to you the joy and gratitude he feels for the fact that he can live with me; I believe his firm plan is to always be by my side. His father mentioned that if he noticed his son adopting habits of strict economy, he wouldn't push him to pursue any profession, as then his fair share of the father's wealth would be enough for him.

My dearest Poole, can you conveniently receive us in the course of a week? We can both sleep in one bed, which we do now. And I have much, very much to say to you and consult with you about, for my heart is heavy respecting Derby,[120] and my feelings are so dim and huddled that though I can, I am sure, communicate them to you by my looks and broken sentences, I scarce know how to convey them in a letter. And Charles Lloyd wishes much to know you personally. I shall write on the other side of the paper two of Charles Lloyd’s sonnets, which he wrote in one evening at Birmingham. The latter of them alludes to the conviction of the truth of Christianity, which he had received from me, for he had been, if not a deist, yet quite a sceptic.

My dearest Poole, can you host us sometime this week? We can both sleep in the same bed, just like we do now. I have a lot to talk about and get your advice on because my heart is heavy about Derby,[120] and my feelings are so mixed up that even though I know I can express them to you through my looks and incomplete sentences, I'm not sure how to put them into a letter. Charles Lloyd really wants to meet you too. I'll write on the other side of the paper two of Charles Lloyd’s sonnets, which he wrote in one evening in Birmingham. The last one refers to the realization of the truth of Christianity that I shared with him, as he was, if not a deist, at least quite a skeptic.

Let me hear from you by post immediately; and give my kind love to that young man with the soul-beaming face,[121] which I recollect much better than I do his name.

Let me hear from you in the mail right away; and send my warm regards to that young man with the bright, shining face, [121] who I remember much better than his name.

God bless you, my dear friend.

God bless you, my dear friend.

Believe me, with deep affection, your
S. T. Coleridge.

Trust me, with plenty of love, your
S. T. Coleridge

LXI. TO CHARLES LAMB.[122]

[September 28, 1796.]

[September 28, 1796.]

Your letter, my friend, struck me with a mighty horror. It rushed upon me and stupefied my feelings. You bid me write you a religious letter. I am not a man who would attempt to insult the greatness of your anguish by any other consolation. Heaven knows that in the easiest fortunes there is much dissatisfaction and weariness of spirit; much that calls for the exercise of patience and resignation; but in storms like these, that shake the dwelling and make the heart tremble, there is no middle way between despair and the yielding up of the whole spirit unto the guidance of faith. And surely it is a matter of joy that your faith in Jesus has been preserved; the Comforter that should relieve you is not far from you. But as you are a Christian, in the name of that Saviour, who was filled with bitterness and made drunken with wormwood, I conjure you to have recourse in frequent prayer to “his God and your God;” the God of mercies, and father of all comfort. Your poor father is, I hope, almost senseless of the calamity; the unconscious[Pg 172] instrument of Divine Providence knows it not, and your mother is in heaven. It is sweet to be roused from a frightful dream by the song of birds and the gladsome rays of the morning. Ah, how infinitely more sweet to be awakened from the blackness and amazement of a sudden horror by the glories of God manifest and the hallelujahs of angels.

Your letter, my friend, filled me with a deep sense of dread. It overwhelmed me and stunned my emotions. You asked me to write you a letter of faith. I wouldn’t dream of insulting the depth of your pain with any other form of comfort. Heaven knows that even in the best of times, there’s a lot of discontent and fatigue; so much that requires patience and acceptance. But during storms like these that shake your home and make your heart tremble, there’s no middle ground between hopelessness and completely surrendering your spirit to the guidance of faith. And it’s definitely a reason to rejoice that your faith in Jesus remains strong; the Comforter you need is not far from you. But since you are a Christian, in the name of that Savior who endured bitterness and was filled with sorrow, I urge you to seek frequent prayer to “his God and your God,” the God of mercy and the father of all comfort. I hope your poor father is, in some way, unaware of the tragedy; the unconscious[Pg 172] instrument of Divine Providence knows nothing of it, and your mother is in heaven. It's comforting to wake up from a terrifying dream to the sound of birds and the cheerful rays of the morning. Oh, how much sweeter it is to be awakened from the darkness and shock of sudden horror by the glory of God revealed and the praises of angels.

As to what regards yourself, I approve altogether of your abandoning what you justly call vanities. I look upon you as a man called by sorrow and anguish and a strange desolation of hopes into quietness, and a soul set apart and made peculiar to God! We cannot arrive at any portion of heavenly bliss without in some measure imitating Christ; and they arrive at the largest inheritance who imitate the most difficult parts of his character, and, bowed down and crushed underfoot, cry in fulness of faith, “Father, thy will be done.”

Regarding yourself, I completely support your choice to let go of what you rightfully consider vanities. I see you as someone who, through sorrow and pain and a unique sense of lost hopes, has found peace, a soul dedicated and made special for God! We can't reach any part of heavenly happiness without, to some extent, following Christ's example; those who receive the greatest blessings are the ones who embrace the toughest aspects of his character, and, feeling overwhelmed and downtrodden, call out in full faith, “Father, your will be done.”

I wish above measure to have you for a little while here; no visitants shall blow on the nakedness of your feelings; you shall be quiet, and your spirit may be healed. I see no possible objection, unless your father’s helplessness prevent you, and unless you are necessary to him. If this be not the case, I charge you write me that you will come.

I really want you to come here for a little while; no one will interfere with your feelings here. You can relax, and your spirit can be healed. I can’t see any reason why you shouldn’t come, unless your father needs you and you have to stay with him. If that’s not the case, please promise me you’ll write and let me know that you’ll come.

I charge you, my dearest friend, not to dare to encourage gloom or despair. You are a temporary sharer in human miseries that you may be an eternal partaker of the Divine nature. I charge you, if by any means it be possible, come to me.

I urge you, my dear friend, not to promote sadness or hopelessness. You are temporarily part of human struggles so that you can be an eternal part of the Divine nature. I insist that, if at all possible, come to me.

I remain your affectionate
S. T. Coleridge.

I remain your loving
S. T. Coleridge

 

LXII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Saturday night, November 5, 1796.

Saturday night, November 5, 1796.

Thanks, my heart’s warm thanks to you, my beloved friend, for your tender letter! Indeed, I did not deserve[Pg 173] so kind a one; but by this time you have received my last.

Thanks, my heartfelt thanks to you, my dear friend, for your thoughtful letter! Truly, I didn't deserve[Pg 173] such kindness; but by now you have received my last.

To live in a beautiful country, and to enure myself as much as possible to the labour of the field, have been for this year past my dream of the day, my sigh at midnight. But to enjoy these blessings near you, to see you daily, to tell you all my thoughts in their first birth, and to hear yours, to be mingling identities with you as it were,—the vision-wearing fancy has indeed often pictured such things, but hope never dared whisper a promise. Disappointment! Disappointment! dash not from my trembling hand the bowl which almost touches my lips. Envy me not this immortal draught, and I will forgive thee all thy persecutions. Forgive thee! Impious! I will bless thee, black-vested minister of optimism, stern pioneer of happiness! Thou hast been “the cloud” before me from the day that I left the flesh-pots of Egypt, and was led through the way of a wilderness—the cloud that hast been guiding me to a land flowing with milk and honey—the milk of innocence, the honey of friendship!

To live in a beautiful country and immerse myself as much as possible in fieldwork has been my dream for the past year, my longing at midnight. But to enjoy these blessings near you, to see you every day, to share my thoughts with you as soon as they come to me, and to hear yours, to blend our identities together—such visions have often danced in my mind, but hope never dared to promise anything. Disappointment! Disappointment! Don't snatch the cup from my trembling hand that is almost at my lips. Don’t envy me this life-giving drink, and I will forgive all your tormenting. Forgive you! How irreverent! I will bless you, dark-clad messenger of optimism, strict architect of happiness! You have been “the cloud” before me since the day I left the comforts of Egypt and was led through the wilderness—the cloud that has guided me to a land flowing with milk and honey—the milk of innocence, the honey of friendship!

I wanted such a letter as yours, for I am very unwell. On Wednesday night I was seized with an intolerable pain from my right temple to the tip of my right shoulder, including my right eye, cheek, jaw, and that side of the throat. I was nearly frantic, and ran about the house naked, endeavouring by every means to excite sensations in different parts of my body, and so to weaken the enemy by creating division. It continued from one in the morning till half past five, and left me pale and fainting. It came on fitfully, but not so violently, several times on Thursday, and began severer threats towards night; but I took between sixty and seventy drops of laudanum,[123][Pg 174] and sopped the Cerberus, just as his mouth began to open. On Friday it only niggled, as if the chief had departed from a conquered place, and merely left a small garrison behind, or as if he had evacuated the Corsica,[124] and a[Pg 175] few straggling pains only remained. But this morning he returned in full force, and his name is Legion. Giant-fiend of a hundred hands, with a shower of arrowy death-pangs he transpierced me, and then he became a wolf, and lay a-gnawing at my bones! I am not mad, most noble Festus, but in sober sadness I have suffered this day more bodily pain than I had before a conception of. My right cheek has certainly been placed with admirable exactness under the focus of some invisible burning-glass, which concentrated all the rays of a Tartarean sun. My medical attendant decides it to be altogether nervous, and that it originates either in severe application, or excessive anxiety. My beloved Poole! in excessive anxiety, I believe it might originate. I have a blister under my right ear, and I take twenty-five drops of laudanum every five hours, the ease and spirits gained by which have enabled me to write you this flighty but not exaggerated account. With a gloomy wantonness of imagination I had been coquetting with the hideous possibles of disappointment. I drank fears like wormwood, yea, made myself drunken with bitterness; for my ever-shaping and distrustful mind still mingled gall-drops, till out of the cup of hope I almost poisoned myself with despair.

I wanted a letter like yours because I'm feeling really unwell. On Wednesday night, I was hit with an unbearable pain that ran from my right temple down to the tip of my right shoulder, including my right eye, cheek, jaw, and the side of my throat. I was almost frantic and ran around the house naked, trying everything to create sensations in different parts of my body to distract from the pain. It lasted from 1 AM until 5:30 AM, leaving me pale and faint. It came back at various times on Thursday, though not as intensely, but started threatening again at night; I took between sixty and seventy drops of laudanum, and managed to calm the beast just as it was about to strike. On Friday, it only nagged at me, like a defeated enemy that had left behind a small garrison, or as if he had evacuated Corsica, and a few lingering pains remained. But this morning, it returned full force, and his name is Legion. A giant fiend with a hundred hands pierced me with a shower of painful arrows, then turned into a wolf and started gnawing at my bones! I'm not crazy, most noble Festus, but honestly, I've suffered more physical pain today than I ever thought possible. My right cheek feels like it's been placed exactly under the focus of some invisible burning-glass, concentrating all the rays of a scorching sun. My doctor thinks it's entirely nervous, stemming either from intense work or serious anxiety. My dear Poole! I think it could be from that anxiety. I have a blister under my right ear, and I'm taking twenty-five drops of laudanum every five hours, which has given me enough relief to write you this somewhat frantic but not exaggerated account. With a gloomy imagination, I kept worrying about the terrible possibilities of disappointment. I drank fears like wormwood, actually got drunk on bitterness; for my ever-worrying and distrustful mind kept mixing in toxic thoughts until I almost poisoned myself with despair out of the cup of hope.

Your letter is dated November 2d; I wrote to you November 1st. Your sister was married on that day; and on that day several times I felt my heart overflowed with such tenderness for her as made me repeatedly ejaculate prayers in her behalf. Such things are strange. It may be superstitious to think about such correspondences; but it is a superstition which softens the heart and leads to no evil. We will call on your dear sister as soon as I am quite well, and in the mean time I will write a few lines to her.

Your letter is dated November 2nd; I wrote to you on November 1st. Your sister got married that day, and several times I found my heart overflowing with such tenderness for her that I couldn't help but send up prayers for her. It's strange how these things happen. It might seem superstitious to think about these connections, but it’s a superstition that softens the heart and doesn’t lead to anything bad. We'll visit your dear sister as soon as I'm fully recovered, and in the meantime, I'll write her a few lines.

I am anxious beyond measure to be in the country as soon as possible. I would it were possible to get a temporary residence till Adscombe is ready for us. I would[Pg 176] that it could be that we could have three rooms in Bill Poole’s large house for the winter. Will you try to look out for a fit servant for us—simple of heart, physiognomically handsome, and scientific in vaccimulgence? That last word is a new one, but soft in sound and full of expression. Vaccimulgence! I am pleased with the word. Write to me all things about yourself. Where I cannot advise I can condole and communicate, which doubles joy, halves sorrow.

I’m incredibly anxious to get to the countryside as soon as I can. I wish it were possible to get a temporary place to stay until Adscombe is ready for us. I hope we can have three rooms in Bill Poole’s big house for the winter. Could you please look out for a suitable servant for us—someone kind-hearted, good-looking, and knowledgeable in vaccination? That last word is a new one for me, but it sounds nice and carries a lot of meaning. Vaccination! I really like that word. Write to me about everything going on with you. Where I can’t give advice, I can offer sympathy and share in your experiences, which doubles joy and halves sorrow.

Tell me whether you think it at all possible to make any terms with William Poole. You know I would not wish to touch with the edge of the nail of my great toe the line which should be but half a barley-corn out of the niche of the most trembling delicacy. I will write Cruikshank to-morrow, if God permit me.

Tell me if you think it's at all possible to negotiate any terms with William Poole. You know I wouldn’t want to come anywhere near the line that’s just barely out of the most sensitive spot. I’ll write to Cruikshank tomorrow, if God allows.

God bless and protect you, friend, brother, beloved!

God bless and keep you safe, friend, brother, my dear!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Sara’s best love, and Lloyd’s. David Hartley is well, saving that he is sometimes inspired by the god Æolus, and like Isaiah, “his bowels sound like an harp.” My filial love to your dear mother. Love to Ward. Little Tommy, I often think of thee.

Sara’s greatest love, and Lloyd’s too. David Hartley is doing well, except that sometimes he gets inspired by the god Æolus, and like Isaiah, “his insides sound like a harp.” Sending my love to your dear mother. Love to Ward. Little Tommy, I often think of you.

 

LXIII. TO THE SAME.

Monday night, November 7, 1796.

Monday night, November 7, 1796.

My dearest Poole,—I wrote you on Saturday night under the immediate inspiration of laudanum, and wrote you a flighty letter, but yet one most accurately descriptive both of facts and feelings. Since then my pains have been lessening, and the greater part of this day I have enjoyed perfect ease, only I am totally inappetent of food, and languid, even to an inward perishing.

My dear Poole,—I wrote to you on Saturday night while I was under the influence of laudanum, and I sent you a rather erratic letter, but it was still quite a precise account of both what happened and how I felt. Since then, my pain has been decreasing, and for most of the day, I have felt completely at ease, although I have no appetite for food and feel weak, almost as if I'm fading away inside.

I wrote John Cruikshank this morning, and this moment I have received a letter from him. My letter written before the receipt of his contains everything I would[Pg 177] write in answer to it, and I do not like to write to him superfluously, lest I should break in on his domestic terrors and solitary broodings with regard to Anna Cruikshank.[125] May the Father and lover of the meek preserve that meek woman, and give her a safe and joyful deliverance!

I wrote to John Cruikshank this morning, and just now I've received a letter from him. My letter, which I wrote before getting his, covers everything I would say in response, and I don’t want to write to him unnecessarily, as I might interfere with his personal worries and deep thoughts about Anna Cruikshank. May the Father and lover of the humble protect that gentle woman and grant her a safe and happy delivery!

I wrote this morning a short note of congratulatory kindliness to your sister, and shall be eager to call on her, when Legion has been thoroughly exorcised from my temple and cheeks. Tell Cruikshank that I have received his letter, and thank him for it.

I wrote a short congratulatory note to your sister this morning and can’t wait to visit her once I’ve completely gotten rid of Legion from my place and face. Please tell Cruikshank that I got his letter and thank him for it.

A few lines in your last letter betokened, I thought, a wounded spirit. Let me know the particulars, my beloved friend. I shall forget and lose my own anxieties while I am healing yours with cheerings of sympathy.

A few lines in your last letter suggested to me that you were feeling hurt. Let me know the details, my dear friend. I will forget my own worries while I help you heal with words of sympathy.

I met with the following sonnet in some very dull poems, among which it shone like a solitary star when the night is dark, and one little space of blue uninvaded by the floating blackness, or, if a terrestrial simile be required, like a red carbuncle on a negro’s nose. From the languor and exhaustion to which pain and my frequent doses of laudanum have reduced me, it suited the feeble temper of [my] mind, and I have transcribed it on the other page. I amused myself the other day (having some paper at the printer’s which I could employ no other way) in selecting twenty-eight sonnets,[126] to bind up with Bowles’s. I charge sixpence for them, and have sent you five to dispose of. I have only printed two hundred, as my paper held out to no more; and dispose of them privately, just enough to pay the printing. The essay which I have written at the beginning I like.... I have likewise sent you Burke’s pamphlet which was given to me; it has all his excellences without any of his faults.[Pg 178] This parcel I send to-morrow morning, enclosed in a parcel to Bill Poole of Thurston.

I came across this sonnet in some really dull poems, and it stood out like a single star in a dark night, or like a tiny patch of blue in the overwhelming blackness. If I need a earthly comparison, it’s like a red gem on a black person's nose. Because of the fatigue and weakness that pain and my frequent doses of laudanum have caused, it matched my fragile state of mind, so I wrote it down on the next page. The other day, I entertained myself by selecting twenty-eight sonnets, to compile with Bowles’s. I’m charging sixpence for them, and I've sent you five to sell. I’ve only printed two hundred since that’s all the paper I had; please sell them quietly, just enough to cover the printing costs. I’m happy with the essay I wrote at the start.... I also sent you Burke’s pamphlet that was given to me; it has all his strengths without any of his weaknesses. [Pg 178] I’m sending this package tomorrow morning, wrapped up in a parcel for Bill Poole of Thurston.

God love you, my affectionate brother, and your affectionate

God bless you, my dear brother, and your dear

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

SONNET.

SONNET.

With passive joy the moment I survey
When welcome Death shall set my spirit free.
My soul! the prospect brings no fear to thee,
But soothing Fancy rises to pourtray
The dear and parting words my Friends will say:
With secret Pride their heaving Breast I see,
And count the sorrows that will flow for me.
And now I hear my lingering knell decay
And mark the Hearse! Methinks, with moisten’d eye,
Clara beholds the sad Procession move
That bears me to the Resting-place of Care,
And sighs, “Poor youth! thy Bosom well could love,
And well thy Numbers picture Love’s despair.”
Vain Dreams! yet such as make it sweet to die.

With quiet joy, I think about the moment
When welcome Death will set my spirit free.
My soul! the thought doesn't bring you fear,
But comforting imagination comes to paint
The loving farewell words my friends will say:
With hidden pride, I see their heavy hearts,
And count the tears that will flow for me.
And now I hear my fading funeral bells
And notice the hearse! I imagine, with a wet eye,
Clara watches the sad procession move
That carries me to the resting place of worry,
And sighs, “Poor youth! your heart could love well,
And your verses capture love’s despair.”
Empty dreams! yet they make it sweet to die.

 

LXIV. TO JOHN THELWALL.

Saturday, November 19, [1796].
Oxford Street, Bristol.

Saturday, November 19, [1796].
Oxford Street, Bristol.

My dear Thelwall,—Ah me! literary adventure is but bread and cheese by chance. I keenly sympathise with you. Sympathy, the only poor consolation I can offer you. Can no plan be suggested?... Of course you have read the “Joan of Arc.”[127] Homer is the poet for the warrior, Milton for the religionist, Tasso for women, Robert Southey for the patriot. The first and fourth[Pg 179] books of the “Joan of Arc” are to me more interesting than the same number of lines in any poem whatever. But you and I, my dear Thelwall, hold different creeds in poetry as well as religion. N’importe! By the bye, of your works I have now all, except your “Essay on Animal Vitality” which I never had, and your Poems, which I bought on their first publication, and lost them. From these poems I should have supposed our poetical tastes more nearly alike than, I find, they are. The poem on the Sols [?] flashes genius through Strophe I, Antistrophe I, and Epode I. The rest I do not perhaps understand, only I love these two lines:—

Dear Thelwall,—Ah! Literary adventures are just bread and cheese by chance. I really empathize with you. Sympathy is the only meager comfort I can give you. Can we come up with any plan?... Of course, you’ve read “Joan of Arc.”[127] Homer is the poet for warriors, Milton for those of faith, Tasso for women, and Robert Southey for patriots. The first and fourth[Pg 179] books of “Joan of Arc” are, to me, more interesting than any other lines in poetry. But you and I, my dear Thelwall, have different beliefs in poetry and religion. Never mind! By the way, I now have all your works except for your “Essay on Animal Vitality,” which I never got, and your Poems, which I bought when they were first published but then lost. From those poems, I would have thought our poetic tastes were more similar than they actually are. The poem on the Sols [?] shines with genius in Strophe I, Antistrophe I, and Epode I. The rest I might not fully understand, but I love these two lines:—

“Yet sure the verse that shews the friendly mind
To Friendship’s ear not harshly flows.”

“Yet it's true the verse that shows a friendly mind
Flows smoothly to Friendship's ear.

Your larger narrative affected me greatly. It is admirably written, and displays strong sense animated by feeling, and illumined by imagination, and neither in the thoughts nor rhythm does it encroach on poetry.

Your larger narrative impacted me a lot. It's very well written and shows a strong sense filled with emotion and brightened by imagination, and it doesn’t cross into poetry in either the ideas or the rhythm.

There have been two poems of mine in the new “Monthly Magazine,”[128] with my name; indeed, I make it a scruple of conscience never to publish anything, however trifling, without it. Did you like them? The first was written at the desire of a beautiful little aristocrat; consider it therefore as a lady’s poem. Bowles (the bard of my idolatry) has written a poem lately without plan or meaning, but the component parts are divine. It is entitled “Hope, an Allegorical Sketch.” I will copy two of the stanzas, which must be peculiarly interesting to you, virtuous high-treasonist, and your friends the democrats.

There have been two of my poems in the new “Monthly Magazine,”[128] with my name; I actually make it a point of principle to never publish anything, no matter how small, without it. Did you like them? The first was written at the request of a lovely little aristocrat; so think of it as a lady’s poem. Bowles (the poet I admire) has recently written a poem without a plan or meaning, but the individual parts are beautiful. It's called “Hope, an Allegorical Sketch.” I’ll copy two of the stanzas, which I’m sure will be particularly interesting to you, virtuous high-treasonist, and your friends the democrats.

[Pg 180] “But see, as one awaked from deadly trance,
With hollow and dim eyes, and stony stare,
Captivity with faltering step advance!
Dripping and knotted was her coal-black hair:
For she had long been hid, as in the grave;
No sounds the silence of her prison broke,
Nor one companion had she in her cave
Save Terror’s dismal shape, that no word spoke,
But to a stony coffin on the floor
With lean and hideous finger pointed evermore.

“The lark’s shrill song, the early village chime,
The upland echo of the winding horn,
The far-heard clock that spoke the passing time,
Had never pierced her solitude forlorn:
At length released from the deep dungeon’s gloom
She feels the fragrance of the vernal gale,
She sees more sweet the living landscape bloom,
And while she listens to Hope’s tender tale,
She thinks her long-lost friends shall bless her sight,
And almost faints for joy amidst the broad daylight.”

[Pg 180] “But look, as if waking from a deadly nightmare,
With vacant eyes and an empty gaze,
She stumbles forward, trapped!
Her jet-black hair was tangled and damp:
For she had been kept out of sight, as if she were buried;
No sound disturbed the silence of her prison,
And she had no one with her in her cell.
Aside from the grim figure of Terror, who said nothing,
But always pointed with a bony, awkward finger
At a cold coffin on the ground.

“The lark's piercing song, the village bells at dawn,
The faint sound of the winding horn,
The clock chimed softly as time went by,
Had never broken her quiet solitude:
Finally free from the deep shadows of the dungeon,
She takes in the fresh spring air,
She sees the vibrant landscape blooming more beautifully,
As she listens to Hope's soothing story,
She pictures her long-lost friends welcoming her warmly,
“And nearly faints from happiness in the bright sunlight.”

The last line is exquisite.

The final line is exquisite.

Your portrait of yourself interested me. As to me, my face, unless when animated by immediate eloquence, expresses great sloth, and great, indeed, almost idiotic good-nature. ’Tis a mere carcass of a face;[129] fat, flabby, and expressive chiefly of inexpression. Yet I am told that my eyes, eyebrows, and forehead are physiognomically good; but of this the deponent knoweth not. As to my shape, ’tis a good shape enough if measured, but my gait is awkward, and the walk of the whole man indicates indolence capable of energies. I am, and ever have been, a great reader, and have read almost everything—a library[Pg 181] cormorant. I am deep in all out of the way books, whether of the monkish times, or of the puritanical era. I have read and digested most of the historical writers; but I do not like history. Metaphysics and poetry and “facts of mind,” that is, accounts of all the strange phantasms that ever possessed “your philosophy;” dreamers, from Thoth the Egyptian to Taylor the English pagan, are my darling studies. In short, I seldom read except to amuse myself, and I am almost always reading. Of useful knowledge, I am a so-so chemist, and I love chemistry. All else is blank; but I will be (please God) an horticulturalist and a farmer. I compose very little, and I absolutely hate composition, and such is my dislike that even a sense of duty is sometimes too weak to overpower it.

Your self-portrait intrigued me. As for me, my face, unless brought to life by immediate passion, shows great laziness and, honestly, almost foolishly good-natured. It’s just a shell of a face; fat, soft, and mainly expressing a lack of expression. Yet I’ve been told my eyes, eyebrows, and forehead are good from a facial recognition standpoint; but I wouldn’t know about that. As for my physique, it’s decent enough when measured, but I walk awkwardly, and my whole demeanor suggests laziness with potential. I am, and have always been, an avid reader, consuming almost everything—a true library [Pg 181] glutton. I’m deep into all the obscure books, from the medieval times to the Puritan era. I’ve read and absorbed most historical writers, but I don’t enjoy history. Metaphysics, poetry, and “psychological facts,” that is, accounts of all the strange ideas that have ever fascinated “your philosophy,” from Thoth the Egyptian to Taylor the English pagan, are my favorite studies. In short, I rarely read unless it’s to entertain myself, and I’m almost always reading. Regarding practical knowledge, I’m an average chemist, and I have a passion for chemistry. Everything else is empty; but I want to be (God willing) a horticulturist and farmer. I hardly write at all, and I absolutely hate writing. My dislike is so strong that even a sense of duty sometimes isn’t enough to overcome it.

I cannot breathe through my nose, so my mouth, with sensual thick lips, is almost always open. In conversation I am impassioned, and oppose what I deem error with an eagerness which is often mistaken for personal asperity; but I am ever so swallowed up in the thing that I perfectly forget my opponent. Such am I. I am just going to read Dupuis’ twelve octavos,[130] which I have got from London. I shall read only one octavo a week, for I cannot speak French at all and I read it slowly.

I can't breathe through my nose, so my mouth, with its full, sensual lips, is usually open. When I talk, I'm passionate, and I challenge what I see as wrong with a zeal that is often misinterpreted as rudeness; but I get so caught up in the argument that I completely forget about my opponent. That's just who I am. I'm about to read Dupuis’ twelve volumes, [130] which I got from London. I'll only tackle one volume a week since I can't speak French at all, and I read it slowly.

My wife is well and desires to be remembered to you and your Stella and little ones. N. B. Stella (among the Romans) was a man’s name. All the classics are against you; but our Swift, I suppose, is authority for this unsexing.

My wife is doing well and wants to be remembered to you, your Stella, and the kids. Just so you know, Stella (among the Romans) was a man's name. All the classics are on your side, but I guess our Swift is the authority for this unsexing.

Write on the receipt of this, and believe me as ever, with affectionate esteem,

Write upon receiving this, and trust me as always, with warm regards,

Your sincere friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your genuine friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

[Pg 182]P. S. I have enclosed a five-guinea note. The five shillings over please to lay out for me thus. In White’s (of Fleet Street or the Strand, I forget which—O! the Strand I believe, but I don’t know which), well, in White’s catalogue are the following books:—

[Pg 182]P. S. I've included a five-guinea note. Please use the extra five shillings to buy the following books for me. In White's (I can't remember if it's on Fleet Street or the Strand—oh! I think it's the Strand, but I'm not sure), in White's catalog, there are these books:—

4674. Iamblichus,[131] Proclus, Porphyrius, etc., one shilling and sixpence, one little volume.

4674. Iamblichus,[131] Proclus, Porphyrius, etc., one pound and six pence, one small book.

4686. Juliani Opera, three shillings: which two books you will be so kind as to purchase for me, and send down with the twenty-five pamphlets. But if they should unfortunately be sold, in the same catalogue are:—

4686. Juliani Opera, three shillings: please be so kind as to buy these two books for me and send them along with the twenty-five pamphlets. However, if they happen to be sold out, in the same catalogue are:—

2109. Juliani Opera, 12s. 6d.

2109. Juliani Opera, £12.30.

676. Iamblichus de Mysteriis, 10s. 6d.

Iamblichus de Mysteriis, £10.30.

2681. Sidonius Apollinaris, 6s.

2681. Sidonius Apollinaris, 6s.

And in the catalogue of Robson, the bookseller in New Bond Street, Plotini Opera, a Ficino, £1.1.0, making altogether £2.10.0.

And in the catalog of Robson, the bookseller on New Bond Street, Plotini Opera, a Ficino, £1.1.0, totaling £2.10.0.

If you can get the two former little books, costing only four and sixpence, I will rest content with them; if they are gone, be so kind as to purchase for me the others I mentioned to you, amounting to two pounds, ten shillings; and, as in the course of next week I shall send a small parcel of books and manuscripts to my very dear Charles Lamb of the India House, I shall be enabled to convey the money to you in a letter, which he will leave at your house. I make no apology for this commission, because I feel (to use a vulgar phrase) that I would do as much for you. P. P. S. Can you buy them time enough to send down with your pamphlets? If not, make a parcel per se. I hope your hurts from the fall are not serious; you have given a proof now that you are no Ippokrite, but I forgot that you are not a Greekist, and perchance you hate puns; but, in Greek, Krites signifies a judge and hippos a[Pg 183] horse. Hippocrite, therefore, may mean a judge of horses. My dear fellow, I laugh more and talk more nonsense in a week than [most] other people do in a year. Farewell.

If you can get the two small books that cost only four and six pence, I’ll be satisfied with those; if they’re gone, please be kind enough to buy the others I mentioned, totaling two pounds and ten shillings. Next week, I’ll send a small package of books and manuscripts to my dear Charles Lamb at the India House, so I’ll be able to send you the money in a letter that he will drop off at your place. I don’t apologize for this request because I feel (to use a common saying) that I would do the same for you. P. P. S. Can you get them in time to send along with your pamphlets? If not, just make a separate package. I hope your injuries from the fall aren't serious; you've shown now that you're no hypocrite. I forgot that you aren’t a fan of Greek, and you might not like puns; but in Greek, 'Krites' means a judge and 'hippos' means a horse. So, 'hypocrite' could mean a 'judge of horses.' My dear friend, I laugh more and talk more nonsense in a week than most people do in a year. Goodbye.

John Thelwall,
Beaufort Buildings, Strand, London.

John Thelwall,
Beaufort Buildings, Strand, London.

 

LXV. TO THOMAS POOLE.[132]

Sunday morning, December 11, 1796.

Sunday morning, December 11, 1796.

My beloved Poole,—The sight of your villainous hand-scrawl was a great comfort to me. How have you been diverted in London? What of the theatres? And how found you your old friends? I dined with Mr. King yesterday week. He is quantum suff: a pleasant man, and (my wife says) very handsome. Hymen lies in the arms of Hygeia, if one may judge by your sister; she looks remarkably well! But has she not caught some complaint in the head? Some scurfy disorder? For her hair was filled with an odious white Dandruff. (“N. B. Nothing but powder,” Mrs. King.) About myself, I have so much to say that I really can say nothing. I mean to work very hard—as Cook, Butler, Scullion, Shoe-cleaner, occasional Nurse, Gardener, Hind, Pig-protector, Chaplain, Secretary, Poet, Reviewer, and omnium-botherum shilling-Scavenger. In other words, I shall keep no servant, and will cultivate my land-acre and my wise-acres, as well as I can. The motives which led to this determination are numerous and weighty; I have[Pg 184] thought much and calmly, and calculated time and money with unexceptionable accuracy; and at length determined not to take the charge of Charles Lloyd’s mind on me. Poor fellow! he still hopes to live with me—is now at Birmingham. I wish that little cottage by the roadside were gettable? That with about two or three rooms—it would quite do for us, as we shall occupy only two rooms. I will write more fully on the receipt of yours. God love you and

Dear Poole,—Seeing your messy handwriting was a big comfort to me. How have you been enjoying London? How are the theaters? And what about your old friends? I had dinner with Mr. King last week. He is quite enough: a nice guy, and (my wife says) very good-looking. Hymen seems to be thriving with Hygeia, judging by your sister; she looks really well! But has she caught some sort of issue with her head? Some scaly condition? Because her hair had some unpleasant white dandruff in it. (“N. B. Just powder,” Mrs. King.) As for me, I have so much to share that I really don't know where to start. I’m planning to work very hard—as Cook, Butler, Dishwasher, Shoe-shiner, occasional Nurse, Gardener, Farmhand, Pig-caregiver, Chaplain, Secretary, Poet, Reviewer, and jack-of-all-trades budget Cleaner. In other words, I won’t be keeping any servants, and I’ll tend to my land and my wise pursuits as best I can. The reasons behind this decision are many and significant; I’ve thought it through carefully and calculated my time and finances with precise accuracy; and I've finally decided not to take on the responsibility of Charles Lloyd’s mind. Poor guy! He still hopes to live with me and is currently in Birmingham. I wish we could get that little cottage by the roadside? The one with about two or three rooms—it would suit us perfectly, as we’ll only need two rooms. I’ll write more thoroughly when I get your reply. God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LXVI. TO THE SAME.

December 12, 1796.

December 12, 1796.

You tell me, my dear Poole, that my residence near you would give you great pleasure, and I am sure that if you had any objections on your own account to my settling near Stowey you would have mentioned them to me. Relying on this, I assure you that a disappointment would try my philosophy. Your letter did indeed give me unexpected and most acute pain. I will make the cottage do. We want but three rooms. If Cruikshank have promised more than his circumstances enable him to perform, I am sure that I can get the other purchased by my friends in Bristol. I mean, the place at Adscombe. I wrote him pressingly on this head some ten days ago; but he has returned me no answer. Lloyd has obtained his father’s permission and will return to me. He is willing to be his own servant. As to Acton, ’tis out of the question. In Bristol I have Cottle and Estlin (for Mr. Wade is going away) willing and eager to serve me; but how they can serve me more effectually at Acton than at Stowey, I cannot divine. If I live at Stowey, you indeed can serve me effectually, by assisting me in the acquirement of agricultural practice. If you can instruct me to manage an acre and a half of land, and to raise in it, with my own hands, all kinds of vegetables and grain, enough[Pg 185] for myself and my wife and sufficient to feed a pig or two with the refuse, I hope that you will have served me most effectually by placing me out of the necessity of being served. I receive about forty guineas yearly from the “Critical Review” and the new “Monthly Magazine.” It is hard if by my greater works I do not get twenty more. I know how little the human mind requires when it is tranquil, and in proportion as I should find it difficult to simplify my wants it becomes my duty to simplify them. For there must be a vice in my nature, which woe be to me if I do not cure. The less meat I eat the more healthy I am; and strong liquors of any kind always and perceptibly injure me. Sixteen shillings would cover all the weekly expenses of my wife, infant, and myself. This I say from my wife’s own calculation.

You tell me, my dear Poole, that having me live near you would make you very happy, and I’m sure if you had any objections to me settling near Stowey, you would have brought them up. Trusting in that, I must say that any disappointment would really test my patience. Your letter truly caused me unexpected and deep pain. I’ll make the cottage work. We only need three rooms. If Cruikshank promised more than he can actually deliver, I’m confident that I can get the others from my friends in Bristol. I mean the place at Adscombe. I wrote him urgently about this about ten days ago, but he hasn’t replied. Lloyd has gotten his father's permission and is coming back to me. He’s willing to be his own servant. As for Acton, that’s not happening. In Bristol, I have Cottle and Estlin (since Mr. Wade is leaving) eager to help me, but I can’t see how they can help me more effectively at Acton than at Stowey. If I live at Stowey, you can indeed help me effectively by teaching me agricultural skills. If you can show me how to manage an acre and a half of land, and grow all sorts of vegetables and grains with my own hands, enough for my wife and me and some extra to feed a pig or two with the scraps, I hope you will have helped me immensely by making me less dependent on help. I receive about forty guineas a year from the “Critical Review” and the new “Monthly Magazine.” It would be unfortunate if my larger works don’t earn me at least twenty more. I know how little a peaceful mind truly needs, and as I find it hard to simplify my wants, I feel it’s my duty to do so. There must be some flaw in my nature that I have to address. The less meat I eat, the healthier I feel; and strong drinks of any kind always noticeably affect me negatively. Sixteen shillings would cover all the weekly expenses for my wife, infant, and me. I say this based on my wife's own calculations.

But whence this sudden revolution in your opinions, my dear Poole? You saw the cottage that was to be our temporary residence, and thought we might be happy in it, and now you hurry to tell me that we shall not even be comfortable in it. You tell me I shall be “too far from my friends,” that is, Cottle and Estlin, for I have no other in Bristol. In the name of Heaven, what can Cottle or Estlin [do] for me? They do nothing who do not teach me how to be independent of any except the Almighty Dispenser of sickness and health. And “too far from the press.” With the printing of the review and the magazine I have no concern; and, if I publish any work on my own account, I will send a fair and faultless copy, and Cottle promises to correct the press for me. Mr. King’s family may be very worthy sort of people, for aught I know; but assuredly I can employ my time wiselier than to gabble with my tongue to beings with whom neither my head nor heart can commune. My habits and feelings have suffered a total alteration. I hate company except of my dearest friends, and systematically avoid it; and when in it keep silence as far as social humanity will permit me.[Pg 186] Lloyd’s father, in a letter to me yesterday, enquired how I should live without any companions. I answered him not an hour before I received your letter:—

But what's with this sudden change in your views, my dear Poole? You saw the cottage that was supposed to be our temporary home and thought we could be happy there, and now you rush to tell me we won't even be comfortable. You say I’ll be “too far from my friends,” meaning Cottle and Estlin, since I don’t have anyone else in Bristol. For heaven's sake, what can Cottle or Estlin [do] for me? They don't help if they can't teach me to be independent of anyone except the Almighty who controls sickness and health. And “too far from the press.” I have no involvement with the review and the magazine; if I publish anything on my own, I’ll send a clean and perfect copy, and Cottle has promised to handle the printing for me. Mr. King's family might be very nice people, but honestly, I can use my time better than chatting with people I can’t connect with mentally or emotionally. My habits and feelings have completely changed. I hate socializing except with my closest friends and actively avoid it; and when I have to socialize, I stay quiet as much as society allows. [Pg 186] Lloyd's father asked me in a letter yesterday how I plan to live without any companions. I responded just an hour before I got your letter:—

“I shall have six companions: My Sara, my babe, my own shaping and disquisitive mind, my books, my beloved friend Thomas Poole, and lastly, Nature looking at me with a thousand looks of beauty, and speaking to me in a thousand melodies of love. If I were capable of being tired with all these, I should then detect a vice in my nature, and would fly to habitual solitude to eradicate it.”

“I will have six companions: My Sara, my love, my own curious and creative mind, my books, my dear friend Thomas Poole, and finally, Nature, gazing at me with a thousand beautiful faces, and speaking to me in a thousand melodies of love. If I could ever get tired of all this, I would then realize there’s something wrong with my nature, and I would retreat to solitude to fix it.”

Yes, my friend, while I opened your letter my heart was glowing with enthusiasm towards you. How little did I expect that I should find you earnestly and vehemently persuading me to prefer Acton to Stowey, and in return for the loss of your society recommending Mr. King’s family as “very pleasant neighbours.” Neighbours! Can mere juxtaposition form a neighbourhood? As well should the louse in my head call himself my friend, and the flea in my bosom style herself my love!

Yes, my friend, as I opened your letter, my heart was filled with excitement for you. I didn't expect to find you strongly urging me to choose Acton over Stowey and, to make up for losing your company, suggesting that Mr. King’s family would be “very pleasant neighbors.” Neighbors! Can mere proximity create a neighborhood? That's like the louse in my hair calling itself my friend and the flea in my shirt claiming to be my love!

On Wednesday week we must leave our house, so that if you continue to dissuade me from settling near Stowey I scarcely know what I shall do. Surely, my beloved friend, there must be some reason which you have not yet told me, which urged you to send this hasty and heart-chilling letter. I suspect that something has passed between your sister and dear mother (in whose illness I sincerely sympathise with you).

On the Wednesday of next week, we have to leave our house, so if you keep trying to convince me not to settle near Stowey, I’m not sure what I’ll do. Surely, my dear friend, there must be some reason you haven’t shared yet that made you send this rushed and distressing letter. I have a feeling that something has happened between your sister and our beloved mother (and I genuinely feel for you during her illness).

I have never considered my settlement at Stowey in any other relation than its advantages to myself, and they would be great indeed. My objects (assuredly wise ones) were to learn agriculture (and where should I get instructed except at Stowey?) and to be where I can communicate in a literary way. I must conclude. I pray you let me hear from you immediately. God bless you and

I’ve never thought about my move to Stowey in any way other than how it benefits me, and those benefits are definitely significant. My goals (which are surely sensible) were to learn about farming (and where else would I learn except at Stowey?) and to be in a place where I can engage in literary discussions. I have to wrap this up. Please write back to me right away. Take care and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

LXVII. TO THE SAME.

Monday night.

Monday evening.

I wrote the former letter immediately on receipt of yours, in the first flutter of agitation. The tumult of my spirits has now subsided, but the Damp struck into my very heart; and there I feel it. O my God! my God! where am I to find rest? Disappointment follows disappointment, and Hope seems given me merely to prevent my becoming callous to Misery. Now I know not where to turn myself. I was on my way to the City Library, and wrote an answer to it there. Since I have returned I have been poring into a book, as a shew for not looking at my wife and the baby. By God, I dare not look at them. Acton! The very name makes me grind my teeth! What am I to do there?

I wrote the previous letter right after I got yours, in a moment of panic. The chaos in my mind has calmed down now, but the sadness has settled deep in my heart; and I can still feel it. Oh my God! Where can I find peace? Disappointment keeps piling up, and it seems like hope is only there to stop me from becoming numb to suffering. I don’t know where to turn now. I was heading to the City Library and wrote a response there. Since I've come back, I've been buried in a book, just trying to avoid looking at my wife and the baby. Honestly, I can't bring myself to look at them. Acton! Just hearing that name makes me clench my teeth! What am I supposed to do there?

“You will have a good garden; you may, I doubt not, have ground.” But am I not ignorant as a child of everything that concerns the garden and the ground? and shall I have one human being there who will instruct me? The House too—what should I do with it? We want but two rooms, or three at the furthest. And the country around is intolerably flat. I would as soon live on the banks of a Dutch canal! And no one human being near me for whom I should, or could, care a rush! No one walk where the beauties of nature might endear solitude to me! There is one Ghost that I am afraid of; with that I should be perpetually haunted in this same cursed Acton—the hideous Ghost of departed Hope. O Poole! how could you make such a proposal to me? I have compelled myself to reperuse your letter, if by any means I may be able to penetrate into your motives. I find three reasons assigned for my not settling at Stowey. The first, the distance from my friends and the Press. This I answered in the former letter. As to my friends, what can they do for me? And as to the Press, even if Cottle had not[Pg 188] promised to correct it for me, yet I might as well be fifty miles from it as twelve, for any purpose of correcting. Secondly, the expense of moving. Well, but I must move to Acton, and what will the difference be? Perhaps three guineas.... I would give three guineas that you had not assigned this reason. Thirdly, the wretchedness of that cottage, which alone we can get. But surely, in the house which I saw, two rooms may be found, which, by a little green list and a carpet, and a slight alteration in the fireplace, may be made to exclude the cold: and this is all we want. Besides, it will be but for a while. If Cruikshank cannot buy and repair Adscombe, I have no doubt that my friends here and at Birmingham would, some of them, purchase it. So much for the reasons: but these cannot be the real reasons. I was with you for a week, and then we talked over the whole scheme, and you approved of it, and I gave up Derby. More than nine weeks have elapsed since then, and you saw and examined the cottage, and you knew every other of these reasons, if reasons they can be called. Surely, surely, my friend, something has occurred which you have not mentioned to me. Your mother has manifested a strong dislike to our living near you—or something or other; for the reasons you have assigned tell me nothing except that there are reasons which you have not assigned.

“You're going to have a good garden; I'm sure you'll have the land.” But am I not as clueless as a child about everything related to the garden and the land? And will there be anyone there who can teach me? As for the house—what would I do with it? We only need two rooms, or three at most. And the surrounding countryside is unbearably flat. I'd rather live by a Dutch canal! And no one around me whom I should, or could, care about at all! No one to walk with where nature's beauty could make solitude feel comforting! There is one Ghost that I am afraid of; in this same cursed Acton, I’d be haunted by the hideous Ghost of lost Hope. O Poole! how could you suggest such a thing to me? I’ve forced myself to reread your letter, hoping to understand your reasons. I see three reasons why I shouldn't settle in Stowey. The first is the distance from my friends and the Press. I addressed that in my last letter. As for my friends, what could they do for me? And regarding the Press, even if Cottle hadn’t promised to help with it, I might as well be fifty miles away as twelve when it comes to making corrections. Second, the cost of moving. Well, I have to move to Acton, so what difference does it make? Maybe three guineas.... I’d give three guineas just to take this reason off the table. Third, the miserable cottage we can find. But surely, in the house I saw, two rooms can be found that, with a little greenery, a carpet, and a minor tweak to the fireplace, could keep the cold out: that’s all we need. Besides, it’ll only be for a while. If Cruikshank can’t buy and fix up Adscombe, I'm sure some of my friends here and in Birmingham would. That’s enough about the reasons: but those can't be the real reasons. I was with you for a week, we discussed the whole plan, you approved it, and I gave up Derby. More than nine weeks have gone by since then, and you saw and evaluated the cottage, and you knew about all these reasons, if they can even be called reasons. Surely, my friend, something must have happened that you haven't told me. Your mother has shown a strong disapproval of us living nearby—or something like that; because the reasons you've given don't explain anything except that there are more reasons you're not mentioning.

Pardon, if I write vehemently. I meant to have written calmly; but bitterness of soul came upon me. Mrs. Coleridge has observed the workings of my face while I have been writing, and is entreating to know what is the matter. I dread to show her your letter. I dread it. My God! my God! What if she should dare to think that my most beloved friend has grown cold towards me!

Pardon me for writing so passionately. I meant to write calmly, but a wave of bitterness hit me. Mrs. Coleridge has noticed the expression on my face while I’ve been writing and is asking what’s wrong. I’m afraid to show her your letter. I really don’t want to. My God! What if she thinks my most beloved friend has become distant with me!

Tuesday morning, 11 o’clock.—After an unquiet and almost sleepless night, I resume my pen. As the sentiments over leaf came into my heart, I will not suppress[Pg 189] them. I would keep a letter by me which I wrote to a mere acquaintance, lest anything unwise should be found in it; but my friend ought to know not only what my sentiments are, but what my feelings were.

Tuesday morning, 11 o'clock.—After a restless and nearly sleepless night, I pick up my pen again. As the feelings from the previous page came into my heart, I won't hold them back[Pg 189]. I would keep a letter I wrote to a casual acquaintance nearby, to avoid including anything foolish; however, my friend deserves to know not just my opinions, but also how I felt.

I am, indeed, perplexed and cast down. My first plan, you know, was this—My family was to have consisted of Charles Lloyd, my wife and wife’s mother, my infant, the servant, and myself.

I am truly confused and feeling low. My initial plan, as you know, was this—My family would have included Charles Lloyd, my wife and her mother, our baby, the servant, and me.

My means of maintaining them—Eighty pounds a year from Charles Lloyd, and forty from the Review and Magazine. My time was to have been divided into four parts: 1. Three hours after breakfast to studies with C. L. 2. The remaining hours till dinner to our garden. 3. From after dinner till tea, to letter-writing and domestic quietness. 4. From tea till prayer-time to the reviews, magazines, and other literary labours.

My way of supporting them—eighty pounds a year from Charles Lloyd, and forty from the Review and Magazine. I planned to divide my time into four parts: 1. Three hours after breakfast for studies with C. L. 2. The rest of the hours until dinner for our garden. 3. From after dinner until tea for letter-writing and some peace at home. 4. From tea until prayer time for reading reviews, magazines, and doing other literary work.

In this plan I calculated nothing on my garden but amusement. In the mean time I heard from Birmingham that Lloyd’s father had declared that he should insist on his son’s returning to him at the close of a twelvemonth. What am I to do then? I shall be again afloat on the wide sea, unpiloted and unprovisioned. I determined to devote my whole day to the acquirement of practical horticulture, to part with Lloyd immediately, and live without a servant. Lloyd intreated me to give up the Review and Magazine, and devote the evenings to him, but this would be to give up a permanent for a temporary situation, and after subtracting £40 from C. Ll.’s £80 in return for the Review business, and then calculating the expense of a servant, a less severe mode of general living, and Lloyd’s own board and lodging, the remaining £40 would make but a poor figure. And what was I to do at the end of a twelvemonth? In the mean time Mrs. Fricker’s son could not be got out as an apprentice—he was too young, and premiumless, and no one would take him; and the old lady herself manifested a great aversion[Pg 190] to leaving Bristol. I recurred therefore to my first promise of allowing her £20 a year; but all her furniture must of course be returned, and enough only remains to furnish one bedroom and a kitchen-parlour.

In this plan, I calculated nothing for my garden except fun. Meanwhile, I heard from Birmingham that Lloyd’s father insisted that he should return to him at the end of a year. What am I supposed to do then? I’d be back out on the open sea, without guidance or supplies. I decided to dedicate my entire day to learning practical gardening, to part ways with Lloyd right away, and live without a servant. Lloyd begged me to quit the Review and Magazine and spend the evenings with him, but that would mean giving up a permanent opportunity for a temporary one. After subtracting £40 from C. Ll.’s £80 for the Review business, and then factoring in the cost of a servant, a more relaxed lifestyle, and Lloyd’s own food and lodging, the leftover £40 wouldn’t amount to much. And what was I supposed to do after a year? In the meantime, Mrs. Fricker’s son couldn't be taken on as an apprentice—he was too young and without a premium, so no one would take him; and the old lady herself showed a strong dislike[Pg 190] for leaving Bristol. Therefore, I went back to my original promise of giving her £20 a year; but all her furniture would, of course, have to be returned, and there wouldn’t be enough left to furnish more than one bedroom and a kitchen-parlor.

If Charles Lloyd and the servant went with me I must have bought new furniture to the amount of £40 or £50, which, if not Impossibility in person, was Impossibility’s first cousin. We determined to live by ourselves. We arranged our time, money, and employments. We found it not only practicable but easy; and Mrs. Coleridge entered with enthusiasm into the scheme.

If Charles Lloyd and the servant came with me, I would have needed to buy new furniture worth £40 or £50, which, if not impossible in person, was definitely impossible in spirit. We decided to live on our own. We organized our time, money, and tasks. We found it not just doable but easy; and Mrs. Coleridge was really excited about the plan.

To Mrs. Coleridge the nursing and sewing only would have belonged; the rest I took upon myself, and since our resolution have been learning the practice. With only two rooms and two people—their wants severely simple—no great labour can there be in their waiting upon themselves. Our washing we should put out. I should have devoted my whole head, heart, and body to my acre and a half of garden land, and my evenings to literature. Mr. and Mrs. Estlin approved, admired, and applauded the scheme, and thought it not only highly virtuous, but highly prudent. In the course of a year and a half, I doubt not that I should feel myself independent, for my bodily strength would have increased, and I should have been weaned from animal food, so as never to touch it but once a week; and there can be no shadow of a doubt that an acre and a half of land, divided properly, and managed properly, would maintain a small family in everything but clothes and rent. What had I to ask of my friends? Not money; for a temporary relief of my want is nothing, removes no gnawing of anxiety, and debases the dignity of man. Not their interest. What could their interest (supposing they had any) do for me? I can accept no place in state, church, or dissenting meeting. Nothing remains possible but a school, or writer to a newspaper, or my present plan. I could not love the man[Pg 191] who advised me to keep a school, or write for a newspaper. He must have a hard heart. What then could I ask of my friends? What of Mr. Wade? Nothing. What of Mr. Cottle? Nothing.... What of Thomas Poole? O! a great deal. Instruction, daily advice, society—everything necessary to my feelings and the realization of my innocent independence. You know it would be impossible for me to learn everything myself. To pass across my garden once or twice a day, for five minutes, to set me right, and cheer me with the sight of a friend’s face, would be more to me than hundreds. Your letter was not a kind one. One week only and I must leave my house, and yet in one week you advise me to alter the plan which I had been three months framing, and in which you must have known by the letters I wrote you, during my illness, that I was interested even to an excess and violence of Hope. And to abandon this plan for darkness and a renewal of anxieties which might be fatal to me! Not one word have you mentioned how I am to live, or even exist, supposing I were to go to Acton. Surely, surely, you do not advise me to lean with the whole weight of my necessities on the Press? Ghosts indeed! I should be haunted with ghosts enough—the ghosts of Otway and Chatterton, and the phantasms of a wife broken-hearted, and a hunger-bitten baby! O Thomas Poole! Thomas Poole! if you did but know what a Father and a Husband must feel who toils with his brain for uncertain bread! I dare not think of it. The evil face of Frenzy looks at me. The husbandman puts his seed in the ground, and the goodness, power, and wisdom of God have pledged themselves that he shall have bread, and health, and quietness in return for industry, and simplicity of wants and innocence. The AUTHOR scatters his seed—with aching head, and wasted health, and all the heart-leapings of anxiety; and the follies, the vices, and the fickleness of man promise him printers’ bills and[Pg 192] the Debtors’ Side of Newgate as full and sufficient payment.

To Mrs. Coleridge, the nursing and sewing would have been her responsibility; the rest I took on myself, and since our decision, I’ve been learning how to do it all. With just two rooms and two people—whose needs are very simple—there’s not much work in taking care of themselves. We would send our laundry out. I would pour my heart, mind, and body into my acre and a half of garden and spend my evenings on literature. Mr. and Mrs. Estlin approved, admired, and praised the plan, seeing it as not only virtuous but also wise. In a year and a half, I have no doubt I would feel independent, as my physical strength would grow, and I would have reduced my meat consumption to only once a week; and there’s no doubt that an acre and a half of land, properly divided and managed, could support a small family in everything except clothes and rent. What could I ask of my friends? Not money; temporary help doesn’t solve my underlying anxiety and diminishes human dignity. Not their interest. What could their interest (if they had any) do for me? I can't accept a position in government, the church, or any dissenting group. The only possibilities left are starting a school, writing for a newspaper, or sticking to my current plan. I could never respect someone who suggested I start a school or write for a newspaper. That person must have a cold heart. So what could I ask my friends for? What about Mr. Wade? Nothing. What about Mr. Cottle? Nothing... What about Thomas Poole? Oh! Quite a bit. Guidance, daily advice, companionship—everything necessary for my emotional well-being and achieving my innocent independence. You know it would be impossible for me to learn everything myself. Just to walk through my garden once or twice a day for five minutes to set me straight, and to brighten my day with the sight of a friend’s face, would mean more to me than anything. Your letter wasn’t kind. Just one week, and I have to leave my home, and yet you suggest changing the plan I’ve been developing for three months, about which you must have known from my letters during my illness that I was deeply invested and hopeful to an excessive degree. To abandon this plan for uncertainty and a return of anxieties that could be detrimental to me! Not once did you mention how I would live or even survive if I were to go to Acton. Surely, you’re not suggesting I put all my burdens on the Press? Ghosts, indeed! I would be haunted enough—the ghosts of Otway and Chatterton, and the heartbreak of a wife and a starving baby! Oh, Thomas Poole! Thomas Poole! if you only knew what a father and husband feels while working tirelessly for uncertain income! I dare not think of it. The sinister face of madness stares at me. A farmer plants his seeds in the ground, and the goodness, power, and wisdom of God have promised him bread, health, and peace in return for hard work and a modest lifestyle. The AUTHOR scatters his seeds—with a throbbing head, fragile health, and all the heart-stopping anxiety; and the follies, vices, and unpredictability of humanity offer him bills from printers and the Debtors’ Side of Newgate as full and sufficient payment.

Charles Lloyd is at Birmingham. I hear from him daily. In his yesterday’s letter he says: “My dearest friend, everything seems clearing around me. My friends enter fully into my views. They seem altogether to have abandoned any ambitious views on my account. My health has been very good since I left you; and I own I look forward with more pleasure than ever to a permanent connection with you. Hitherto I could only look forward to the pleasures of a year. All beyond was dark and uncertain. My father now completely acquiesces in my abandoning the prospect of any profession or trade. If God grant me health, there now remains no obstacle to a completion of my most sanguine wishes.” Charles Lloyd will furnish his own room, and feels it his duty to be in all things his own servant. He will put up a press-bed, so that one room will be his bedchamber and parlour; and I shall settle with him the hours and seasons of our being together, and the hours and seasons of our being apart. But I shall rely on him for nothing except his own maintenance.

Charles Lloyd is in Birmingham. I hear from him every day. In his letter yesterday, he wrote: “My dearest friend, everything seems to be coming together for me. My friends completely understand my views. They seem to have let go of any ambitious plans regarding me. My health has been very good since I left you, and I have to say I look forward with more excitement than ever to a lasting connection with you. Until now, I could only look forward to the enjoyment of a year. Everything beyond that was unclear and uncertain. My father now fully supports my decision to give up the idea of any profession or trade. If God grants me health, there are now no barriers to achieving my most hopeful wishes.” Charles Lloyd will set up his own room and feels it’s his duty to take care of everything himself. He will put in a press-bed, so one room will serve as both his bedroom and living room; and I will work out with him the times we will be together and the times we will be apart. However, I won’t rely on him for anything except his own upkeep.

As to the poems, they are Cottle’s property, not mine. There is no obstacle from me—no new poems intended to be put in the volume, except the “Visions of the Maid of Orleans.”... But literature, though I shall never abandon it, will always be a secondary object with me. My poetic vanity and my political furor have been exhaled; and I would rather be an expert, self-maintaining gardener than a Milton, if I could not unite both.

As for the poems, they belong to Cottle, not me. There’s nothing preventing me—no new poems meant to be included in the collection, except for the “Visions of the Maid of Orleans.”... But literature, although I will never give it up, will always be a secondary focus for me. My poetic pride and my political passion have faded; and I would prefer to be a skilled, self-sufficient gardener rather than a Milton if I couldn’t do both.

My friend, wherein I have written impetuously, pardon me! and consider what I have suffered, and still am suffering, in consequence of your letter....

My friend, as I've written in a rush, please forgive me! Just think about what I’ve gone through, and still am going through, because of your letter....

Finally, my Friend! if your opinion of me and your attachment to me remain unaltered, and if you have assigned the true reasons which urged you to dissuade me from a settlement at Stowey, and if indeed (provided[Pg 193] such settlement were consistent with my good and happiness), it would give you unmixed pleasure, I adhere to Stowey, and consider the time from last evening as a distempered dream. But if any circumstances have occurred that have lessened your love or esteem or confidence; or if there be objections to my settling in Stowey on your own account, or any other objections than what you have urged, I doubt not you will declare them openly and unreservedly to me, in your answer to this, which I shall expect with a total incapability of doing or thinking of anything, till I have received it. Indeed, indeed, I am very miserable. God bless you and your affectionate

Finally, my friend! If your opinion of me and your feelings for me haven't changed, and if you've expressed the real reasons that led you to persuade me against moving to Stowey, and if indeed (assuming such a move would contribute to my well-being and happiness) it would genuinely make you happy, I will stick with Stowey and will consider last evening as just a troubling dream. But if anything has happened that has diminished your love, respect, or trust in me; or if there are reasons against my moving to Stowey for your sake, or any other reasons besides what you've already mentioned, I have no doubt you'll tell me openly and honestly in your response to this, which I will be waiting for, completely unable to do or think of anything until I receive it. Truly, I am very unhappy. God bless you and your affection.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Tuesday, December 13, 1796.

Tuesday, December 13, 1796.

 

LXVIII. TO JOHN THELWALL.

December 17, 1796.

December 17, 1796.

My dear Thelwall,—I should have written you long ere this, had not the settlement of my affairs previous to my leaving Bristol and the organization of my new plan occupied me with bulky anxieties that almost excluded everything but self from my thoughts. And, besides, my health has been very bad, and remains so. A nervous affection from my right temple to the extremity of my right shoulder almost distracted me, and made the frequent use of laudanum absolutely necessary. And, since I have subdued this, a rheumatic complaint in the back of my head and shoulders, accompanied with sore throat and depression of the animal spirits, has convinced me that a man may change bad lodgers without bettering himself. I write these things, not so much to apologise for my silence, or for the pleasure of complaining, as that you may know the reason why I have not given you a “strict account” how I have disposed of your books. This I will shortly do, with all the veracity which that solemn incantation, “upon your honour,” must necessarily have conjured up.

Dear Thelwall,—I would have written to you much sooner, if not for the need to sort out my affairs before leaving Bristol and for the stress of organizing my new plan, which consumed my thoughts and left little room for anything else. Additionally, my health has been quite poor and continues to be. I suffer from a nerve issue that runs from my right temple down to my right shoulder, which has been almost unbearable and required me to use laudanum frequently. Now that I’ve gotten that under control, I’m dealing with a rheumatic pain in the back of my head and shoulders, along with a sore throat and a dip in my spirits, which has shown me that switching bad roommates doesn’t always mean a better situation. I'm sharing this not just to explain my silence or to complain, but so you understand why I haven’t given you a "strict account" of how I’ve handled your books. I will do that soon, with all the honesty that the phrase “upon your honour” demands.

Your second and third part promise great things. I[Pg 194] have counted the subjects, and by a nice calculation find that eighteen Scotch doctors would write fifty-four quarto volumes, each choosing his thesis out of your syllabus. May you do good by them, and moreover enable yourself to do more good, I should say, to continue to do good. My farm will be a garden of one acre and a half, in which I mean to raise vegetables and corn enough for myself and wife, and feed a couple of snouted and grunting cousins from the refuse. My evenings I shall devote to literature; and, by reviews, the magazine, and the other shilling-scavenger employments, shall probably gain forty pounds a year; which economy and self-denial, gold-beaters, shall hammer till it cover my annual expenses. Now, in favour of this scheme, I shall say nothing, for the more vehement my ratiocinations were, previous to the experiment, the more ridiculous my failure would appear; and if the scheme deserve the said ratiocinations I shall live down all your objections. I doubt not that the time will come when all our utilities will be directed in one simple path. That time, however, is not come; and imperious circumstances point out to each one his particular road. Much good may be done in all. I am not fit for public life; yet the light shall stream to a far distance from my cottage window. Meantime, do you uplift the torch dreadlessly, and show to mankind the face of that idol which they have worshipped in darkness! And now, my dear fellow, for a little sparring about poetry. My first sonnet[133] is obscure; but you ought to distinguish between obscurity residing in the uncommonness of the thought, and that which proceeds from thoughts unconnected and language not adapted to the expression of[Pg 195] them. Where you do find out the meaning of my poetry, can you (in general, I mean) alter the language so as to make it more perspicuous—the thought remaining the same? By “dreamy semblance” I did mean semblance of some unknown past, like to a dream, and not “a semblance presented in a dream.” I meant to express that ofttimes, for a second or two, it flashed upon my mind that the then company, conversation, and everything, had occurred before with all the precise circumstances; so as to make reality appear a semblance, and the present like a dream in sleep. Now this thought is obscure; because few persons have experienced the same feeling. Yet several have; and they were proportionably delighted with the lines, as expressing some strange sensations, which they themselves had never ventured to communicate, much less had ever seen developed in poetry. The lines I have altered to,—

Your second and third parts promise great things. I[Pg 194] have counted the topics, and through a neat calculation, I find that eighteen Scottish doctors would write fifty-four quarto volumes, each choosing their thesis from your syllabus. May you do good through them, and also empower yourself to continue doing good. My farm will be a garden of one and a half acres, where I plan to grow enough vegetables and corn for my wife and me, and feed a couple of noisy, snorting cousins with the leftovers. I’ll dedicate my evenings to literature; and by doing reviews, writing for magazines, and other side hustles, I should probably earn around forty pounds a year. This frugality and self-discipline, gold-beaters, will be hammered out until it covers my yearly expenses. Now, regarding this plan, I won’t say much, because the more passionately I argued for it before trying, the more ridiculous my failure would seem; and if the plan deserves that kind of argument, I’ll overcome all your objections. I have no doubt that the time will come when all our efforts will align on a single straightforward path. However, that time isn’t here yet, and strong circumstances are directing each person to their particular path. Much good can be done in all ways. I am not fit for public life; yet the light will shine far from my cottage window. In the meantime, you carry the torch fearlessly and show humanity the face of the idol they’ve worshipped in darkness! Now, my dear friend, let’s have a little friendly debate about poetry. My first sonnet[133] is obscure; but you should distinguish between obscurity that arises from unusual thoughts and that which comes from disjointed thoughts and language that doesn't fit the expression of[Pg 195] them. When you figure out the meaning of my poetry, can you (generally speaking) tweak the language to make it clearer while keeping the same thought? By “dreamy semblance” I meant a semblance of some unknown past, resembling a dream, and not “a semblance presented in a dream.” I wanted to express that sometimes, for just a second or two, it flashed in my mind that the company, the conversation, and everything were happening exactly as they had before, making reality feel like a semblance and the present like a dream. Now this thought is obscure, because few people have felt the same way. However, several have; and they were delighted by the lines, as they expressed strange sensations they had never dared to share, much less seen articulated in poetry. I have revised the lines to,—

Oft o’er my brain does that strange rapture roll
Which makes the present (while its brief fit last)
Seem a mere semblance of some unknown past,
Mixed with such feelings as distress the soul
When dreaming that she dreams.[134]

Often, a strange euphoria washes over my mind
That makes the present (while it lasts for a moment)
Feel like just a shadow of some unknown past,
Blended with feelings that torment the soul
When dreaming that she is dreaming.[134]

Next as to “mystical.” Now that the thinking part of man, that is, the soul, existed previously to its appearance in its present body may be very wild philosophy, but it is very intelligible poetry; inasmuch as “soul” is an orthodox word in all our poets, they meaning by “soul” a being inhabiting our body, and playing upon it, like a musician enclosed in an organ whose keys were placed inwards. Now this opinion I do not hold; not that I am a materialist, but because I am a Berkleyan. Yet as you, who are not a Christian, wished you were, that we might meet in heaven, so I, who did not believe in this descending and incarcerated soul, yet said if my baby had died before I[Pg 196] had seen him I should have struggled to believe it. Bless me! a commentary of thirty-five lines in defence of a sonnet! and I do not like the sonnet much myself. In some (indeed, in many of my poems) there is a garishness and swell of diction which I hope that my poems in future, if I write any, will be clean of, but seldom, I think, any conceits. In the second edition, now printing, I have swept the book with the expurgation-besom to a fine tune, having omitted nearly one third. As to Bowles, I affirm that the manner of his accentuation in the words “brōad dāylīght” (three long syllables) is a beauty, as it admirably expresses the captive’s dwelling on the sight of noon with rapture and a kind of wonder.

Next, regarding "mystical." The idea that the thinking part of a person, the soul, existed before it took on its current body may sound like wild philosophy, but it’s very understandable poetry. “Soul” is a conventional term in all our poets, who use it to refer to a being inhabiting our body, playing it like a musician enclosed in an organ with keys pointing inward. I don’t subscribe to this view; not because I’m a materialist, but because I’m a Berkeleyan. Yet, just as you, who aren’t Christian, wished you were so we could meet in heaven, I, who don’t believe in this descending and trapped soul, still said that if my baby had died before I had the chance to see him, I would have struggled to believe it. Goodness! A commentary of thirty-five lines defending a sonnet! And I’m not even that fond of the sonnet myself. In some of my poems (in fact, many), there’s a showiness and inflated language that I hope my future poems, if I write any, will avoid, though I rarely think they have any conceits. In the second edition, currently being printed, I have cleaned up the book quite a bit, omitting nearly a third of it. As for Bowles, I assert that his pronunciation of “brōad dāylīght” (three long syllables) is a beauty because it perfectly captures the captive’s lingering admiration for the sight of noon with a sense of rapture and wonder.

The common sun, the air, the skies
To him are opening paradise.
Gray.

The sun, the air, the sky
All seem to open up a paradise for him.
Gray.

But supposing my defence not tenable; yet how a blunder in metre stamps a man Italian or Della Cruscan I cannot perceive. As to my own poetry, I do confess that it frequently, both in thought and language, deviates from “nature and simplicity.” But that Bowles, the most tender, and, with the exception of Burns, the only always natural in our language, that he should not escape the charge of Della Cruscanism,—this cuts the skin and surface of my heart. “Poetry to have its highest relish must be impassioned.” True. But, firstly, poetry ought not always to have its highest relish; and, secondly, judging of the cause from its effect, poetry, though treating on lofty and abstract truths, ought to be deemed impassioned by him who reads it with impassioned feelings. Now Collins’s “Ode on the Poetical Character,”—that part of it, I should say, beginning with “The band (as faery legends say) Was wove on that creating day,”—has inspired and whirled me along with greater agitations of enthusiasm than any the most impassioned scene in Schiller or[Pg 197] Shakespeare, using “impassioned” in its confined sense, for writing in which the human passions of pity, fear, anger, revenge, jealousy, or love are brought into view with their workings. Yet I consider the latter poetry as more valuable, because it gives more general pleasure, and I judge of all things by their utility. I feel strongly and I think strongly, but I seldom feel without thinking or think without feeling. Hence, though my poetry has in general a hue of tenderness or passion over it, yet it seldom exhibits unmixed and simple tenderness or passion. My philosophical opinions are blended with or deduced from my feelings, and this, I think, peculiarises my style of writing, and, like everything else, it is sometimes a beauty and sometimes a fault. But do not let us introduce an Act of Uniformity against Poets. I have room enough in my brain to admire, aye, and almost equally, the head and fancy of Akenside, and the heart and fancy of Bowles, the solemn lordliness of Milton, and the divine chit-chat of Cowper.[135] And whatever a man’s excellence is, that will be likewise his fault.

But let's say my defense isn't valid; I still don't understand how a mistake in meter makes someone Italian or Della Cruscan. As for my own poetry, I admit that it often strays from “nature and simplicity” in both thought and language. But that Bowles, the most tender poet, and, aside from Burns, the only one who is always natural in our language, could be accused of Della Cruscanism—this really hurts me. “For poetry to have its highest impact, it must be passionate.” True. But, first of all, poetry doesn't always need to have its highest impact; and second, when judging the cause by its effect, poetry, even when dealing with lofty and abstract truths, should be considered impassioned by those who read it with strong feelings. Now Collins’s “Ode on the Poetical Character”—specifically the part that starts with “The band (as faery legends say) Was wove on that creating day”—has inspired and carried me away with more stirring enthusiasm than any of the most impassioned scenes in Schiller or [Pg 197] Shakespeare, using “impassioned” in its narrow sense, referring to writing that showcases human feelings like pity, fear, anger, revenge, jealousy, or love. Still, I consider the latter type of poetry to be more valuable because it provides more general pleasure, and I evaluate everything based on its usefulness. I feel deeply and I think deeply, but I rarely feel without thinking or think without feeling. Thus, even though my poetry usually has a tone of tenderness or passion, it seldom displays pure and simple tenderness or passion. My philosophical views are mixed with or derived from my feelings, and I believe this makes my writing style unique, which, like everything else, can be both a strength and a weakness. But let’s not impose a uniform standard for Poets. I have enough room in my mind to appreciate, yes, almost equally, the head and imagination of Akenside, along with the heart and thoughts of Bowles, the grand seriousness of Milton, and the heavenly light-heartedness of Cowper.[135] And whatever a person's strength is, that will also be their weakness.

There were some verses of yours in the last “Monthly Magazine” with which I was much pleased—calm good sense combined with feeling, and conveyed in harmonious verse and a chaste and pleasing imagery. I wish much, very much, to see your other poem. As to your Poems which you informed me in the accompanying letter that you had sent in the same parcel with the pamphlets, whether or no your verses had more than their proper number of feet I cannot say; but certain it is, that somehow or other they marched off. No “Poems by John Thelwall” could I find. When I charged you with[Pg 198] anti-religious bigotry, I did not allude to your pamphlet, but to passages in your letters to me, and to a circumstance which Southey, I think, once mentioned, that you had asserted that the name of God ought never to be produced in poetry.[136] Which, to be sure, was carrying hatred to your Creator very far indeed.

I really liked some of your verses in the last “Monthly Magazine”—they had a calm good sense mixed with feeling and were presented in smooth verse with elegant and appealing imagery. I'm eager, very eager, to read your other poem. Regarding the poems you mentioned in your letter that you sent in the same package as the pamphlets, I can't say whether your verses had more than the proper number of feet; but I can say that they somehow marched off. I couldn't find any “Poems by John Thelwall.” When I accused you of[Pg 198] anti-religious bigotry, I wasn't referring to your pamphlet but rather to things in your letters to me, and a situation that Southey, I think, once mentioned, where you claimed that the name of God should never appear in poetry.[136] That certainly seemed like carrying your hatred for your Creator quite far.

My dear Thelwall! “It is the principal felicity of life and the chief glory of manhood to speak out fully on all subjects.” I will avail myself of it. I will express all my feelings, but will previously take care to make my feelings benevolent. Contempt is hatred without fear; anger, hatred accompanied with apprehension. But because hatred is always evil, contempt must be always evil, and a good man ought to speak contemptuously of nothing. I am sure a wise man will not of opinions which have been held by men, in other respects at least, confessed of more powerful intellect than himself. ’Tis an assumption of infallibility; for if a man were wakefully mindful that what he now thinks foolish he may himself hereafter think wise, it is not in nature that he should despise those who now believe what it is possible he may himself hereafter believe; and if he deny the possibility he must on that point deem himself infallible and immutable. Now, in your letter of yesterday, you speak with contempt of two things: old age and the Christian religion; though religion was believed by Newton, Locke, and Hartley, after intense investigation, which in each had been preceded by unbelief. This does not prove its truth, but it should save its followers from contempt, even though through the infirmities of mortality they should have lost their teeth. I call that man a bigot, Thelwall, whose intemperate zeal, for or against any opinions, leads him to contradict himself in the space of half a dozen lines. Now this you appear[Pg 199] to me to have done. I will write fully to you now, because I shall never renew the subject. I shall not be idle in defence of the religion I profess, and my books will be the place, not my letters. You say the Christian is a mean religion. Now the religion which Christ taught is simply, first, that there is an omnipresent Father of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, in whom we all of us move and have our being; and, secondly, that when we appear to men to die we do not utterly perish, but after this life shall continue to enjoy or suffer the consequences and natural effects of the habits we have formed here, whether good or evil. This is the Christian religion, and all of the Christian religion. That there is no fancy in it I readily grant, but that it is mean and deficient in mind and energy it were impossible for me to admit, unless I admitted that there could be no dignity, intellect, or force in anything but atheism. But though it appeal not itself to the fancy, the truths which it teaches admit the highest exercise of it. Are the “innumerable multitude of angels and archangels” less splendid beings than the countless gods and goddesses of Rome and Greece? And can you seriously think that Mercury from Jove equals in poetic sublimity “the mighty angel that came down from heaven, whose face was as it were the sun and his feet as pillars of fire: who set his right foot on the sea, and his left foot on the earth. And he sent forth a loud voice; and when he had sent it forth, seven thunders uttered their voices: and when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, the mighty Angel[137] lifted up his hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever that Time was no more”? Is not Milton a sublimer poet than Homer or Virgil? Are not his personages more sublimely clothed, and do you not know that there is not perhaps one page in Milton’s[Pg 200] Paradise Lost in which he has not borrowed his imagery from the Scriptures? I allow and rejoice that Christ appealed only to the understanding and the affections; but I affirm that after reading Isaiah, or St. Paul’s “Epistle to the Hebrews,” Homer and Virgil are disgustingly tame to me, and Milton himself barely tolerable. You and I are very differently organized if you think that the following (putting serious belief out of the question) is a mean flight of impassioned eloquence in which the Apostle marks the difference between the Mosaic and Christian Dispensation: “For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched” (that is, a material and earthly place) “and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more. But ye are come unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, to an innumerable company of angels, to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect.”[138] You may prefer to all this the quarrels of Jupiter and Juno, the whimpering of wounded Venus, and the jokes of the celestials on the lameness of Vulcan. Be it so (the difference in our tastes it would not be difficult to account for from the different feelings which we have associated with these ideas); I shall continue with Milton to say that

My dear Thelwall! “The greatest joy of life and the main glory of adulthood is to fully express ourselves on all topics.” I will take advantage of that. I will share all my feelings, but first, I will make sure my feelings are kind. Contempt is fear-free hatred; anger is hatred mixed with anxiety. But since hatred is always negative, contempt must always be negative too, and a decent person should speak contemptuously of nothing. I’m sure a wise person won’t dismiss opinions that others—people who are, at the very least, more intellectually gifted than them—have held. That’s an assertion of infallibility; if someone is consciously aware that what they currently see as foolish might one day seem wise to them, it’s unnatural for them to despise those who currently believe something that they might also come to believe later. If they deny that possibility, then they must consider themselves infallible and unchangeable on that matter. In your letter yesterday, you express contempt for two things: old age and the Christian religion; however, religion was upheld by Newton, Locke, and Hartley after thorough examination, which each had gone through after skepticism. This doesn’t confirm its truth, but it should protect its followers from contempt, even if, due to the frailties of mortality, they have lost their teeth. I call someone a bigot, Thelwall, if their reckless passion, whether for or against certain opinions, leads them to contradict themselves in just a handful of lines. Now, this seems to be what you have done. I will write to you openly now because I won’t revisit the topic. I won’t be lazy in defending the religion I believe in, and my books will serve that purpose, not my letters. You say the Christian religion is mean. But the religion that Christ taught is simply this: first, there is an omnipresent Father of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, in whom we exist; and second, that when we seem to die, we don’t completely perish, but after this life, we will either enjoy or suffer the results and natural effects of the habits we formed here, whether good or bad. This is the Christian religion, and that encompasses all of it. I readily agree there’s no fancy in it, but I find it impossible to accept that it is mean or lacking in mind and energy, unless I also accept that dignity, intellect, or strength can only exist in atheism. Though it may not resonate with fancy, the truths it teaches allow for the highest use of it. Are the “innumerable multitude of angels and archangels” less magnificent than the countless gods and goddesses of Rome and Greece? Can you genuinely believe that Mercury from Jove has more poetic grandeur than “the mighty angel that came down from heaven, whose face shone like the sun and whose feet were like pillars of fire: who set his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the earth. And he shouted loudly; and after he shouted, seven thunders responded: and when the seven thunders had spoken, the mighty Angel lifted up his hand to heaven and swore by Him who lives forever that Time was no more”? Isn’t Milton a greater poet than Homer or Virgil? Aren’t his characters more gloriously depicted, and don’t you realize that there’s probably not one page in Milton’s[Pg 200] Paradise Lost that isn’t inspired by the Scriptures? I acknowledge and appreciate that Christ appealed only to the mind and emotions, but I argue that after reading Isaiah or St. Paul’s “Epistle to the Hebrews,” Homer and Virgil seem dreadfully tame to me, and even Milton is barely tolerable. You and I are very differently wired if you think that the following (setting serious belief aside) is a trivial expression of passionate eloquence where the Apostle distinguishes between the Mosaic and Christian Dispensations: “For you are not come unto the mount that might be touched” (meaning a material and earthly place) “and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard asked should not be spoken to them anymore. But you have come unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, to an innumerable company of angels, to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect.”[138] You might prefer the quarrels of Jupiter and Juno, the whimpering of wounded Venus, and the taunts of the celestials about Vulcan’s lameness. If so, that difference in our preferences would be easy to explain based on the different feelings we’ve associated with these ideas; I will continue with Milton to say that

“Zion Hill
Delights me more, and Siloa’s brook that flow’d
Fast by the oracle of God!”

Zion Hill
Brings me more joy, and Siloa’s brook that flowed
Quickly by the oracle of God!”

“Visions fit for slobberers!” If infidelity do not lead to sensuality, which in every case except yours I have observed it to do, it always takes away all respect for those who become unpleasant from the infirmities of disease or decaying nature. Exempli gratiâ, “the aged are slobberers.”[139] The only vision which Christianity holds forth[Pg 201] is indeed peculiarly adapted to these slobberers. Yes, to these lowly and despised and perishing slobberers it proclaims that their “corruptible shall put on incorruption, and their mortal put on immortality.”

“Visions suitable for droolers!” If cheating doesn’t lead to sensuality, which I’ve seen happen in every case except yours, it always erodes any respect for those who become unpleasant due to illness or natural decline. For example, “the elderly are droolers.”[139] The only vision that Christianity offers[Pg 201] is really tailored for these droolers. Yes, to these lowly, despised, and dying droolers, it announces that their “corruptible shall put on incorruption, and their mortal put on immortality.”

“Morals to the Magdalen and Botany Bay.” Now, Thelwall, I presume that to preach morals to the virtuous is not quite so requisite as to preach them to the vicious. “The sick need a physician.” Are morals which would make a prostitute a wife and a sister, which would restore her to inward peace and purity; are morals which would make drunkards sober, the ferocious benevolent, and thieves honest, mean morals? Is it a despicable trait in our religion, that its professed object is to heal the broken-hearted and give wisdom to the poor man? It preaches repentance. What repentance? Tears and sorrow and a repetition of the same crimes? No, a “repentance unto good works;” a repentance that completely does away all superstitious terrors by teaching that the past is nothing in itself, that, if the mind is good, that it was bad imports nothing. “It is a religion for democrats.” It certainly teaches in the most explicit terms the rights of man, his right to wisdom, his right to an equal share in all the blessings of nature; it commands its disciples to go everywhere, and everywhere to preach these rights; it commands them never to use the arm of flesh, to be perfectly non-resistant; yet to hold the promulgation of truth to be a law above law, and in the performance of this office to defy “wickedness in high places,” and cheerfully to endure ignominy, and wretchedness, and torments, and death, rather than intermit the performance of it; yet, while enduring ignominy, and wretchedness, and torments, and death, to feel nothing but sorrow, and pity, and love[Pg 202] for those who inflicted them; wishing their oppressors to be altogether such as they, “excepting these bonds.” Here is truth in theory and in practice, a union of energetic action and more energetic suffering. For activity amuses; but he who can endure calmly must possess the seeds of true greatness. For all his animal spirits will of necessity fail him; and he has only his mind to trust to. These doubtless are morals for all the lovers of mankind, who wish to act as well as speculate; and that you should allow this, and yet, not three lines before call the same morals mean, appears to me a gross self-contradiction symptomatic of bigotry. I write freely, Thelwall; for, though personally unknown, I really love you, and can count but few human beings whose hand I would welcome with a more hearty grasp of friendship. I suspect, Thelwall, that you never read your Testament, since your understanding was matured, without carelessness, and previous contempt, and a somewhat like hatred. Christianity regards morality as a process. It finds a man vicious and unsusceptible of noble motives and gradually leads him, at least desires to lead him, to the height of disinterested virtue; till, in relation and proportion to his faculties and power, he is perfect “even as our Father in heaven is perfect.” There is no resting-place for morality. Now I will make one other appeal, and have done forever with the subject. There is a passage in Scripture which comprises the whole process, and each component part, of Christian morals. Previously let me explain the word faith. By faith I understand, first, a deduction from experiments in favour of the existence of something not experienced, and, secondly, the motives which attend such a deduction. Now motives, being selfish, are only the beginning and the foundation, necessary and of first-rate importance, yet made of vile materials, and hidden beneath the splendid superstructure.

“Morals to the Magdalen and Botany Bay.” Now, Thelwall, I assume that preaching morals to the virtuous isn't as necessary as preaching them to the vicious. “The sick need a physician.” Are morals that could turn a prostitute into a wife and sister, that could bring her inner peace and purity, or morals that could sober up drunks, make the fierce kind, and turn thieves honest, mean morals? Is it a shameful aspect of our religion that its stated aim is to heal the broken-hearted and give wisdom to the poor? It promotes repentance. What kind of repentance? Tears and sorrow while repeating the same mistakes? No, a “repentance unto good works;” a repentance that completely removes all superstitious fears by teaching that the past has no inherent value, and that if the mind is good, then its bad was doesn't mean anything. “It is a religion for democrats.” It indeed teaches very clearly the rights of man, his right to knowledge, his right to an equal share in all nature's blessings; it urges its followers to go everywhere and preach these rights; it instructs them never to resort to violence, to be completely non-resistant; yet it holds that proclaiming truth is a law above laws, and in carrying out this duty to defy “wickedness in high places,” and bravely endure disgrace, suffering, torment, and death, rather than intermit this duty; yet, while facing disgrace, suffering, torment, and death, to feel only sorrow, pity, and love[Pg 202] for those who inflict them; wishing their oppressors to be entirely like them, “except for these bonds.” Here is truth in theory and practice, a combination of energetic action and even more intense suffering. Activity is entertaining; but someone who can endure calmly must have the seeds of true greatness. For all his energy will inevitably fail him; and he can only rely on his mind. These are certainly morals for all those who care for humanity, who want to act as well as speculate; and that you allow this, yet just three lines earlier labeled the same morals mean, seems to me a clear contradiction and a sign of bigotry. I write freely, Thelwall; for, although personally unknown, I truly care for you, and there are very few people whose hand I would welcome with a more sincere handshake of friendship. I suspect, Thelwall, that you’ve never read your Testament since your understanding matured, without some carelessness, a bit of contempt, and a slight hatred. Christianity sees morality as a process. It encounters a man who is vicious and unresponsive to noble motives and gradually tries to lead him, or at least desires to lead him, to the peak of selfless virtue; so that, in relation and proportion to his abilities and power, he becomes perfect “even as our Father in heaven is perfect.” There is no stopping point for morality. Now I will make one more appeal and wrap up this subject. There’s a passage in Scripture that summarizes the entire process and every part of Christian morals. First, let me explain the word faith. By faith, I mean, first, a conclusion drawn from experiences that suggests the existence of something not yet experienced, and, second, the motivations that come with such a conclusion. Now, motivations, being selfish, are just the beginning and the foundation, necessary and essential, yet made from poor materials and hidden beneath a grand upper structure.

“Now giving all diligence, add to your faith fortitude,[Pg 203] and to fortitude knowledge, and to knowledge purity, and to purity patience,[140] and to patience godliness,[141] and to[Pg 204] godliness brotherly-kindness, and to brotherly-kindness universal love.”[142]

“Now make every effort to add to your faith strength,[Pg 203] and to strength knowledge, and to knowledge purity, and to purity patience,[140] and to patience godliness,[141] and to[Pg 204] godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness universal love.”[142]

I hope, whatever you may think of godliness, you will like the note on it. I need not tell you, that godliness is God-likeness, and is paraphrased by Peter “that ye may be partakers of the divine nature,” that is, act from a love of order and happiness, not from any self-respecting motive; from the excellency into which you have exalted your nature, not from the keenness of mere prudence. “Add to your faith fortitude, and to fortitude knowledge, and to knowledge purity, and to purity patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly-kindness, and to brotherly-kindness universal love.” Now, Thelwall, putting faith out of the question (which, by the bye, is not mentioned as a virtue, but as the leader to them), can you mention a virtue which is not here enjoined? and supposing the precepts embodied in the practice of any one human being, would not perfection be personified? I write these things not with any expectation of making you a Christian. I should smile at my own folly, if I conceived it even in a friendly day-dream.

I hope that no matter what you think about godliness, you’ll appreciate the note on it. I don’t need to tell you that godliness means being like God and can be paraphrased by Peter as “that you may be partakers of the divine nature.” This means acting out of a love for order and happiness, not for any self-serving reason; it comes from the greatness into which you’ve elevated your nature, not merely from the sharpness of common prudence. “Add to your faith courage, and to courage knowledge, and to knowledge purity, and to purity patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness universal love.” Now, Thelwall, setting faith aside (which, by the way, isn’t mentioned as a virtue, but as the guiding principle), can you name a virtue that isn’t included here? And if the principles were embodied in the actions of any one person, wouldn’t that be perfection personified? I’m writing this not with the intention of turning you into a Christian. I would laugh at my own foolishness if I thought that could happen, even in a friendly daydream.

········

········

“The ardour of undisciplined benevolence seduces us into malignity,” and, while you accustom yourself to speak so contemptuously of doctrines you do not accede to, and persons with whom you do not accord, I must doubt whether even your brotherly-kindness might not be made more perfect. That is surely fit for a man which his mind after sincere examination approves, which animates his conduct, soothes his sorrows, and heightens his pleasures. Every good and earnest Christian declares that all this is true of the visions (as you please to style[Pg 205] them, God knows why) of Christianity. Every earnest Christian, therefore, is on a level with slobberers. Do not charge me with dwelling on one expression. These expressions are always indicative of the habit of feeling. You possess fortitude and purity, and a large portion of brotherly-kindness and universal love; drink with unquenchable thirst of the two latter virtues, and acquire patience; and then, Thelwall, should your system be true, all that can be said is that (if both our systems should be found to increase our own and our fellow-creatures’ happiness), “Here lie and did lie the all of John Thelwall and S. T. Coleridge. They were both humane, and happy, but the former was the more knowing;” and if my system should prove true, we, I doubt not, shall both meet in the kingdom of heaven, and I, with transport in my eye, shall say, “I told you so, my dear fellow.” But seriously, the faulty habit of feeling, which I have endeavoured to point out in you, I have detected in at least as great degree in my own practice, and am struggling to subdue it. I rejoice that the bankrupt honesty of the public has paid even the small dividend you mentioned. As to your second part, I will write you about it in a day or two, when I give you an account how I have disposed of your first. My dear little baby! and my wife thinks that he already begins to flutter the callow wings of his intellect. Oh, the wise heart and foolish head of a mother! Kiss your little girl for me, and tell her if I knew her I would love her; and then I hope in your next letter you will convey her love to me and my Sara. Your dear boy, I trust, will return with rosy cheeks. Don’t you suspect, Thelwall, that the little atheist Madam Stella has an abominable Christian kind of heart? My Sara is much interested about her; and I should not wonder if they were to be sworn sister-seraphs in the heavenly Jerusalem. Give my love to her.

“The passion of uncontrolled kindness can lead us toward negativity,” and, while you get used to speaking so disdainfully about beliefs you don’t agree with, and about people you don’t align with, I must question whether even your brotherly-kindness couldn’t be improved. It is certainly appropriate for a man to embrace what his mind sincerely evaluates and accepts, which inspires his actions, eases his pain, and enhances his joy. Every good and sincere Christian asserts that all this is true about the visions (as you choose to call[Pg 205] them, God knows why) of Christianity. Therefore, every sincere Christian is on par with those who are unrefined. Don’t accuse me of fixating on a single phrase. These phrases always reflect a way of feeling. You possess strength and purity, along with a considerable amount of brotherly kindness and universal love; strive earnestly for the latter two virtues, and cultivate patience; then, Thelwall, if your system holds true, all that can be said is that (if both our systems enhance our own happiness and that of others), “Here lie the all of John Thelwall and S. T. Coleridge. They were both compassionate and content, but the former had the greater knowledge;” and if my system proves correct, I have no doubt we’ll both meet in the heavenly realm, and I, with joy in my eyes, will say, “I told you so, my dear friend.” But seriously, the flawed way of feeling that I've tried to highlight in you, I've found in equal measure in my own actions, and I'm working to overcome it. I'm glad that the failing honesty of the public has given even the small payout you mentioned. As for your second point, I'll write to you about it in a day or two, sharing how I’ve managed your first. My dear little baby! and my wife believes he’s already starting to show the early signs of his intellect. Oh, the wise heart and foolish mind of a mother! Kiss your little girl for me, and tell her that if I knew her, I would love her; and then I hope you’ll pass her love on to me and my Sara in your next letter. I trust your dear boy will come back with rosy cheeks. Don’t you think, Thelwall, that the little atheist Madam Stella has a ridiculous Christian kind of heart? My Sara is very interested in her; and I wouldn’t be surprised if they became sworn sister-seraphs in the heavenly Jerusalem. Send my love to her.

I have sent you some loose sheets which Charles Lloyd[Pg 206] and I printed together, intending to make a volume, but I gave it up and cancelled them.[143] Item, Joan of Arc, with only the passage of my writing cut out for the printers, as I am printing it in my second edition, with very great alterations and an addition of four hundred lines, so as to make it a complete and independent poem, entitled, “The Progress of Liberty,” or “The Visions of the Maid of Orleans.” Item, a sheet of sonnets[144] collected by me for the use of a few friends, who paid the printing. There you will see my opinion of sonnets. Item, Poem by C. Lloyd[145] on the death of one of your “slobberers,” a very venerable old lady, and a Quaker. The book is dressed like a rich Quaker, in costly raiment but unornamented. The loss of her almost killed my poor young friend; for he doted on her from his infancy. Item, a poem of mine on Burns[146] which was printed to be dispersed among[Pg 207] friends. It was addressed to Charles Lamb. Item, (Shall I give it thee, blasphemer? No! I won’t, but) to thy Stella I do present the poems of my youth for a keepsake. Of this parcel I do entreat thy acceptance. I have another Joan of Arc, so you have a right to the one enclosed. Postscript. Item, a humorous “Droll” on S. Ireland, of which I have likewise another. Item, a strange poem written by an astrologer here, who was a man of fine genius, which, at intervals, he still discovers. But, ah me! Madness smote with her hand and stamped with her feet and swore that he should be hers, and hers he is. He is a man of fluent eloquence and general knowledge, gentle in his manners, warm in his affections; but unfortunately he has received a few rays of supernatural light through a crack in his upper story. I express myself unfeelingly; but indeed my heart always aches when I think of him. Item, some verses of Robert Southey to a college cat.[147] And, finally, the following lines by thy affectionate friend,

I’ve sent you some loose sheets that Charles Lloyd[Pg 206] and I printed together, planning to make a book, but I gave up and cancelled them. [143] First up is Joan of Arc, with only the specific part of my writing cut out for the printers, as I’m including it in my second edition, with significant changes and an addition of four hundred lines, turning it into a complete and standalone poem titled “The Progress of Liberty” or “The Visions of the Maid of Orleans.” Next, I have a sheet of sonnets[144] that I collected for a few friends, who covered the printing costs. There, you’ll see my thoughts on sonnets. Then there’s a poem by C. Lloyd[145] about the death of one of your “slobberers,” a very respected old lady and a Quaker. The book is presented like a wealthy Quaker: richly dressed but unornamented. Losing her nearly devastated my poor young friend, as he had adored her since childhood. Next is a poem of mine about Burns[146], which was printed for distribution among friends. It was addressed to Charles Lamb. Item, (Should I give it to you, blasphemer? No! I won’t, but) to your Stella, I present the poems of my youth as a keepsake. I kindly ask for your acceptance of this parcel. I have another Joan of Arc as well, so you have a right to the one enclosed. Postscript. Next is a humorous “Droll” about S. Ireland, of which I have another copy. And then there’s a strange poem written by an astrologer here, who was a man of great talent, which he still reveals at times. But, alas! Madness struck him, claiming him entirely. He is a man of smooth eloquence and broad knowledge, gentle in his demeanor and warm in his affections; however, he has unfortunately received a few rays of supernatural insight through a crack in his upper story. I express myself bluntly; yet my heart always aches when I think of him. Lastly, some verses by Robert Southey dedicated to a college cat.[147] And, finally, the following lines from your affectionate friend,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

TO A YOUNG MAN
WHO ABANDONED HIMSELF TO A CAUSELESS
AND INDOLENT MELANCHOLY.
[148]

TO A YOUNG MAN
WHO GAVE IN TO A POINTLESS
AND LAZY SADNESS.
[148]

Hence that fantastic wantonness of woe,
O youth to partial Fortune vainly dear!
To plunder’d Want’s half-sheltered hovel go,
Go, and some hunger-bitten infant hear
Moan haply in a dying mother’s ear.
[Pg 208]
Or seek some widow’s grave; whose dearer part
Was slaughtered, where o’er his uncoffin’d limbs
The flocking flesh-birds scream’d! Then, while thy heart
Groans, and thine eyes a fiercer sorrow dims,
Know (and the truth shall kindle thy young mind),
What Nature makes thee mourn she bids thee heal.
O abject! if, to sickly dreams resign’d,
All effortless thou leave Earth’s common weal
A prey to the thron’d Murderess of Mankind!

So, that incredible recklessness of misery,
Oh, young people, so blindly tied to unreliable luck!
Go to the half-protected shack of the needy,
Go and listen to the cries of a starving baby.
Moaning maybe in their dying mother’s ear.
[Pg 208]
Or find some widow’s grave; whose loved one
Was killed, where above his unburied body
The scavenging birds shrieked! Then, while your heart
Aches, and your eyes are filled with even more sadness,
Know (and the truth will ignite your young mind),
What Nature causes you to mourn, she also encourages you to heal.
Oh, how pathetic! if, lost in sickly dreams,
You just neglect the well-being of the Earth.
To become prey to the reigning Murderess of Mankind!

After the first five lines these two followed:—

After the first five lines, these two followed:—

Or when the cold and dismal fog-damps brood
O’er the rank church-yard with sere elm-leaves strew’d,
Pace round some widow’s grave, etc.

Or when the cold and gloomy fog hangs
Over the damp graveyard scattered with dry elm leaves,
Walk around some widow’s grave, etc.

These they rightly omitted. I love sonnets; but upon my honour I do not love my sonnets.

These they rightly left out. I love sonnets; but honestly, I do not love my sonnets.

N. B.—Direct your letters, S. T. Coleridge, Mr. Cottle’s, High Street, Bristol.

N. B.—Send your letters to S. T. Coleridge, Mr. Cottle’s, High Street, Bristol.

 

LXIX. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Sunday morning [? December 18, 1796.]

Sunday morning [? December 18, 1796.]

My dear Poole,—I wrote to you with improper impetuosity; but I had been dwelling so long on the circumstance of living near you, that my mind was thrown by your letter into the feelings of those distressful dreams[149] where we imagine ourselves falling from precipices. I[Pg 209] seemed falling from the summit of my fondest desires, whirled from the height just as I had reached it.

My dear Poole,—I wrote to you with a bit too much urgency; I had been thinking for so long about living nearby that your letter sent my mind into that feeling you get during those stressful dreams[149] where we imagine ourselves falling off cliffs. I[Pg 209] felt like I was falling from the top of my deepest desires, spun away from the peak just as I had reached it.

We shall want none of the Woman’s furniture; we have enough for ourselves. What with boxes of books, and chests of drawers, and kitchen furniture, and chairs, and our bed and bed-linen, etc., we shall have enough to fill a small waggon, and to-day I shall make enquiry among my trading acquaintance, whether it would be cheaper to hire a waggon to take them straight to Stowey, than to put them in the Bridgwater waggon. Taking in the double trouble and expense of putting them in the drays to carry them to the public waggon, and then seeing them packed again, and again to be unpacked and packed at Bridgwater, I much question whether our goods would be good for anything. I am very poorly, not to say ill. My face monstrously swollen—my recondite eye sits distent quaintly, behind the flesh-hill, and looks as little as a tomtit’s. And I have a sore throat that prevents my eating aught but spoon-meat without great pain. And I have a rheumatic complaint in the back part of my head and shoulders. Now all this demands a small portion of Christian patience, taking in our present circumstances. My apothecary says it will be madness for me to walk to Stowey on Tuesday, as, in the furious zeal of a new convert to economy, I had resolved to do. My wife will stay a week or fortnight after me; I think it not improbable that the weather may break up by that time. However, if I do not get worse, I will be with you by Wednesday or Thursday at the furthest, so as to be there before the waggon. Is there any grate in the house? I should think we might Rumfordize one of the chimneys. I shall bring down with me a dozen yards of green list. I can endure cold, but not a cold room. If we can but contrive to make two rooms warm and wholesome, we will laugh in the faces of gloom and ill-lookingness.

We won't need any of the woman's furniture; we have plenty for ourselves. With boxes of books, chests of drawers, kitchen items, chairs, our bed and bedding, etc., we should have enough to fill a small wagon. Today, I'll ask my trading friends if it's cheaper to hire a wagon to take everything directly to Stowey rather than putting it in the Bridgwater wagon. Considering the hassle and cost of moving them to the public wagon, and then having them packed and unpacked again at Bridgwater, I really doubt our things will even be usable. I'm feeling very unwell, if not outright sick. My face is terribly swollen—my hidden eye is oddly set behind this flesh hill, barely visible like a tiny bird. I also have a sore throat that makes it painful to eat anything but soft foods. Plus, I have a rheumatic pain in the back of my head and shoulders. Given our current situation, all of this requires a little bit of Christian patience. My doctor says it would be crazy for me to walk to Stowey on Tuesday, as I had eagerly planned to do in my newfound commitment to saving money. My wife will stay a week or two longer after me; I think there’s a good chance the weather will change by then. However, if I don’t get any worse, I’ll be with you by Wednesday or Thursday at the latest, so I can arrive before the wagon does. Is there a grate in the house? I thought we could fix one of the chimneys to work better. I’ll bring down a dozen yards of green fabric with me. I can handle the cold, but not a cold room. If we can manage to make two rooms warm and comfortable, we’ll laugh at gloom and unpleasantness.

I shall lose the post if I say a word more. You[Pg 210] thoroughly and in every nook and corner of your heart forgive me for my letters? Indeed, indeed, Poole, I know no one whom I esteem more—no one friend whom I love so much. But bear with my infirmities! God bless you, and your grateful and affectionate

I’ll lose my job if I say another word. Do you[Pg 210] completely and with all your heart forgive me for my letters? I truly do appreciate you, Poole, and I can’t think of anyone I hold in higher regard—no friend I care for more. But please be patient with my weaknesses! God bless you, and your thankful and loving

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LXX. TO JOHN THELWALL.

December 31, 1796.

December 31, 1796.

Enough, my dear Thelwall, of theology. In my book on Godwin, I compare the two systems, his and Jesus’, and that book I am sure you will read with attention. I entirely accord with your opinion of Southey’s “Joan.” The ninth book is execrable, and the poem, though it frequently reach the sentimental, does not display the poetical-sublime. In language at once natural, perspicuous, and dignified in manly pathos, in soothing and sonnet-like description, and, above all, in character and dramatic dialogue, Southey is unrivalled; but as certainly he does not possess opulence of imaginative lofty-paced harmony, or that toil of thinking which is necessary in order to plan a whole. Dismissing mock humility, and hanging your mind as a looking-glass over my idea-pot, so as to image on the said mind all the bubbles that boil in the said idea-pot (there’s a damned long-winded metaphor for you), I think that an admirable poet might be made by amalgamating him and me. I think too much for a poet, he too little for a great poet. But he abjures feeling. Now (as you say) they must go together. Between ourselves the enthusiasm of friendship is not with S. and me. We quarrelled and the quarrel lasted for a twelvemonth. We are now reconciled; but the cause of the difference was solemn, and “the blasted oak puts not forth its buds anew.” We are acquaintances, and feel kindliness towards each other, but I do not esteem or love Southey, as I must esteem and love the man whom I dared call by[Pg 211] the holy name of friend: and vice versâ Southey of me. I say no more. It is a painful subject, and do you say nothing. I mention this for obvious reasons, but let it go no farther. It is a painful subject. Southey’s direction at present is R. Southey, No. 8 West-gate Buildings, Bath, but he leaves Bath for London in the course of a week. You imagine that I know Bowles personally. I never saw him but once, and when I was a boy and in Salisbury market-place.

Enough, my dear Thelwall, let's move on from theology. In my book about Godwin, I compare his views with those of Jesus, and I'm sure you'll read that book carefully. I completely agree with your thoughts on Southey’s “Joan.” The ninth book is terrible, and while the poem sometimes hits the sentimental mark, it doesn’t exhibit the poetical-sublime. When it comes to language that’s natural, clear, and dignified in its strong emotion, in soothing and sonnet-like descriptions, and, most importantly, in character and dramatic dialogue, Southey is unmatched; but he definitely lacks the richness of imaginative, high-reaching harmony, or the deep thinking required to create a whole. Setting aside any false humility, and reflecting on my ideas like a mirror in order to capture all the bubbling thoughts in my mind (there's a lengthy metaphor for you), I believe we could create an amazing poet by amalgamating him and me. I think too much for a poet, while he thinks too little for a great poet. However, he turns away from feeling. Now (as you mentioned), those two must go together. Just between us, the enthusiasm of friendship isn’t present between Southey and me. We argued, and the fallout lasted a year. We are reconciled now, but the reason for our disagreement was serious, and “the blasted oak does not sprout new buds.” We are acquaintances and share some kindliness towards each other, but I do not esteem or love Southey as I should esteem and love the person I dare to call by [Pg 211] the sacred name of friend: and vice versa for Southey regarding me. I’ll say no more. It’s a painful topic, so please don’t say anything either. I bring this up for obvious reasons, but let’s keep it just between us. It’s a painful subject. Southey’s current address is R. Southey, No. 8 West-gate Buildings, Bath, but he will be leaving Bath for London in about a week. You think I know Bowles personally. I’ve only seen him once, and that was when I was a boy in Salisbury market place.

The passage in your letter respecting your mother affected me greatly. Well, true or false, heaven is a less gloomy idea than annihilation. Dr. Beddoes and Dr. Darwin think that Life is utterly inexplicable, writing as materialists. You, I understand, have adopted the idea that it is the result of organised matter acted on by external stimuli. As likely as any other system, but you assume the thing to be proved. The “capability of being stimulated into sensation” ... is my definition of animal life. Monro believes in a plastic, immaterial nature, all-pervading.

The part in your letter about your mother really touched me. Well, whether it’s true or not, the idea of heaven sounds a lot better than the idea of nothingness. Dr. Beddoes and Dr. Darwin argue that Life is completely mysterious, writing from a materialist perspective. From what I gather, you’ve taken the view that it's the result of organized matter influenced by outside factors. That’s as plausible as any other theory, but you seem to treat it as a proven fact. My definition of animal life is the “ability to be stimulated into sensation.” Monro believes in a plastic, immaterial essence that is everywhere.

And what if all of animated nature
Be but organic harps diversely framed,
That tremble into thought, as o’er them sweeps
Plastic and vast, etc.

And what if everything in nature
Is just organic harps shaped differently,
That vibrate into ideas, as they are brushed
By something fluid and immense, etc.

(By the bye, that is the favourite of my poems; do you like it?) Hunter says that the blood is the life, which is saying nothing at all; for, if the blood were life, it could never be otherwise than life, and to say it is alive is saying nothing; and Ferriar believes in a soul, like an orthodox churchman. So much for physicians and surgeons! Now as to the metaphysicians. Plato says it is harmony. He might as well have said a fiddlestick’s end; but I love Plato, his dear, gorgeous nonsense; and I, though last not least, I do not know what to think about it. On the whole, I have rather made up my mind that I[Pg 212] am a mere apparition, a naked spirit, and that life is, I myself I; which is a mighty clear account of it. Now I have written all this, not to express my ignorance (that is an accidental effect, not the final cause), but to shew you that I want to see your essay on “Animal Vitality,” of which Bowles the surgeon spoke in high terms. Yet he believes in a body and a soul. Any book may be left at Robinson’s for me, “to be put into the next parcel, to be sent to ‘Joseph Cottle, bookseller, Bristol.’” Have you received an “Ode”[150] of mine from Parsons? In your next letter tell me what you think of the scattered poems I sent you. Send me any poems, and I will be minute in criticism. For, O Thelwall, even a long-winded abuse is more consolatory to an author’s feelings than a short-breathed, asthma-lunged panegyric. Joking apart, I would to God we could sit by a fireside and joke vivâ voce, face to face—Stella and Sara, Jack Thelwall and I. As I once wrote to my dear friend, T. Poole, “repeating—

(By the way, that’s my favorite among my poems; do you like it?) Hunter says that blood is the life, which really says nothing at all; because if blood were life, it could only be life, and saying it is alive doesn’t mean anything; and Ferriar believes in a soul, just like a traditional churchman. So much for doctors and surgeons! Now, about the metaphysicians. Plato says it’s harmony. He might as well have said a fiddle stick; but I love Plato, his lovely, gorgeous nonsense; and I, though last not least, I don’t know what to think about it. Overall, I’ve kind of decided that I[Pg 212] am just a ghost, a naked spirit, and that life is just me; which is a pretty clear explanation of it. Now, I’ve written all this not to show my ignorance (that’s just an accidental effect, not the main reason), but to let you know that I want to see your essay on “Animal Vitality,” which Bowles the surgeon spoke highly of. Yet he believes in a body and a soul. Any book can be left at Robinson’s for me, “to be included in the next package, to be sent to ‘Joseph Cottle, bookseller, Bristol.’” Have you received an “Ode”[150] of mine from Parsons? In your next letter, let me know what you think of the scattered poems I sent you. Send me any poems, and I will give detailed feedback. Because, oh Thelwall, even a long, drawn-out criticism is more comforting to an author’s feelings than a brief, wheezy praise. All jokes aside, I wish to God we could sit by a fire and joke vivâ voce, face to face—Stella, Sara, Jack Thelwall, and I. As I once wrote to my dear friend, T. Poole, “repeating—

‘Such verse as Bowles, heart-honour’d poet, sang,
That wakes the Tear, yet steals away the Pang,
Then, or with Berkeley or with Hobbes romance it,
Dissecting Truth with metaphysic lancet.
Or, drawn from up those dark unfathom’d wells,
In wiser folly clink the Cap and Bells.
How many tales we told! what jokes we made!
Conundrum, Crambo, Rebus, or Charade;
Ænigmas that had driven the Theban[151] mad,
And Puns, then best when exquisitely bad;
And I, if aught of archer vein I hit
With my own laughter stifled my own wit.’”[152]

‘Such poetry as Bowles, the heartfelt poet, sang,
That brings on tears, but also eases the pain,
Then, whether with Berkeley or Hobbes, we romanticize it,
Analyzing Truth with a philosophical approach.
Or, pulled from those deep, limitless depths,
In a blend of wisdom and folly, we toast with the Cap and Bells.
How many stories we shared! What laughs we enjoyed!
Riddles, word games, puzzles, or charades;
Mysteries that could have driven the Theban crazy,
And puns, best when they're really bad;
And I, if I was on point with any cleverness,
"I suppressed my own laughter at my cleverness." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

 

 


CHAPTER III
THE STOWEY PERIOD
1797-1798

 

CHAPTER III
THE STOWEY PERIOD
1797-1798

CHAPTER III
THE STOWEY PERIOD
1797-1798

 

LXXI. TO REV. J. P. ESTLIN.

[Stowey, 1797.]

[Stowey, 1797.]

My dear Friend,—I was indeed greatly rejoiced at the first sight of a letter from you; but its contents were painful. Dear, dear Mrs. Estlin! Sara burst into an agony of tears that she had been so ill. Indeed, indeed, we hover about her, and think and talk of her, with many an interjection of prayer. I do not wonder that you have acquired a distaste to London—your associations must be painful indeed. But God be praised! you shall look back on those sufferings as the vexations of a dream! Our friend, T. Poole, particularly requests me to mention how deeply he condoles with you in Mrs. Estlin’s illness, how fervently he thanks God for her recovery. I assure you he was extremely affected. We are all remarkably well, and the child grows fat and strong. Our house is better than we expected—there is a comfortable bedroom and sitting-room for C. Lloyd, and another for us, a room for Nanny, a kitchen, and outhouse. Before our door a clear brook runs of very soft water; and in the back yard is a nice well of fine spring water. We have a very pretty garden, and large enough to find us vegetables and employment, and I am already an expert gardener, and both my hands can exhibit a callum as testimonials of their industry. We have likewise a sweet orchard, and at the end of it T. Poole has[Pg 214] made a gate, which leads into his garden, and from thence either through the tan yard into his house, or else through his orchard over a fine meadow into the garden of a Mrs. Cruikshank, an old acquaintance, who married on the same day as I, and has got a little girl a little younger than David Hartley. Mrs. Cruikshank is a sweet little woman, of the same size as my Sara, and they are extremely cordial. T. Poole’s mother behaves to us as a kind and tender mother. She is very fond indeed of my wife, so that, you see, I ought to be happy, and, thank God, I am so....

My dear friend,—I was really happy to see a letter from you for the first time; but what it said was painful. Dear Mrs. Estlin! Sara burst into tears when she heard how sick she had been. We really care about her, and think and talk about her, with many prayers. I can understand why you’ve developed a dislike for London—your memories must be really painful. But thank God! you’ll eventually look back on those struggles like they were just a bad dream! Our friend, T. Poole, specifically asked me to express how deeply he sympathizes with you over Mrs. Estlin’s illness and how grateful he is to God for her recovery. I assure you he was very affected by it. We are all doing quite well, and the child is getting chubby and strong. Our house is better than we expected—there’s a comfortable bedroom and sitting room for C. Lloyd, another for us, a room for Nanny, a kitchen, and an outhouse. A clear brook flows right in front of our door with very soft water; and in the backyard, there’s a nice well with fresh spring water. We have a lovely garden that’s big enough to provide us with vegetables and keep us busy, and I’ve already become quite the gardener, with calluses on both hands as proof of my work. We also have a sweet orchard, and at the end of it, T. Poole has[Pg 214] made a gate that leads into his garden, and from there, you can either go through the tan yard to his house or through his orchard over a nice meadow into the garden of a Mrs. Cruikshank, an old friend who got married on the same day as I did, and she has a little girl a bit younger than David Hartley. Mrs. Cruikshank is a lovely little woman, about the same size as my Sara, and they get along really well. T. Poole’s mother treats us like a caring and loving mother. She is very fond of my wife, so you see, I should be happy, and thank God, I am....

 

LXXII. TO JOHN THELWALL.

Stowey near Bridgewater, Somerset.
February 6, 1797.

Stowey, near Bridgewater, Somerset.
February 6, 1797.

I thank you, my dear Thelwall, for the parcel, and your letters. Of the contents I shall speak in the order of their importance. First, then, of your scheme of a school, I approve it; and fervently wish, that you may find it more easy of accomplishment than my fears suggest. But try, by all means, try. Have hopes without expectations to hazard disappointment. Most of our patriots are tavern and parlour patriots, that will not avow their principles by any decisive action; and of the few who would wish to do so, the larger part are unable, from their children’s expectancies on rich relations, etc., etc. May these remain enough for your Stella to employ herself on! Try, by all means, try. For your comfort, for your progressiveness in literary excellence, in the name of everything that is happy, and in the name of everything that is miserable, I would have you do anything honest rather than lean with the whole weight of your necessities on the Press. Get bread and cheese, clothing and housing independently of it; and you may then safely trust to it for beef and strong beer. You will find a country life a happy one; and you might live [Pg 215]comfortably with an hundred a year. Fifty pounds you might, I doubt not, gain by reviewing and furnishing miscellanies for the different magazines; you might safely speculate on twenty pounds a year or more from your compositions published separately—50 + 20 = £70; and by severe economy, a little garden labour, and a pigstye, this would do. And, if the education scheme did not succeed, and I could get engaged by any one of the Reviews and the new “Monthly Magazine,” I would try it, and begin to farm by little and slow degrees. You perceive that by the Press I mean merely writing without a certainty. The other is as secure as anything else could be to you. With health and spirits it would stand; and without health and spirits every other mode of maintenance, as well as reviewing, would be impracticable. You are going to Derby! I shall be with you in spirit. Derby is no common place; but where you will find citizens enough to fill your lecture-room puzzles me. Dr. Darwin will no doubt excite your respectful curiosity. On the whole, I think, he is the first literary character in Europe, and the most original-minded man. Mrs. Crompton is an angel; and Dr. Crompton a truly honest and benevolent man, possessing good sense and a large portion of humour. I never think of him without respect and tenderness; never (for, thank Heaven! I abominate Godwinism) without gratitude. William Strutt[153] is a man of stern aspect, but[Pg 216] strong, very strong abilities. Joseph Strutt every way amiable. He deserves his wife—which is saying a great deal—for she is a sweet-minded woman, and one that you would be apt to recollect whenever you met or used the words lovely, handsome, beautiful, etc. “While smiling Loves the shaft display, And lift the playful torch elate.” Perhaps you may be so fortunate as to meet with a Mrs. Evans whose seat is at Darley, about a mile from Derby. Blessings descend on her! emotions crowd on me at the sight of her name. We spent five weeks at her house, a sunny spot in our life. My Sara sits and thinks and thinks of her and bursts into tears, and when I turn to her says, “I was thinking, my dear, of Mrs. Evans and Bessy” (that is, her daughter). I mention this to you, because things are characterized by their effects. She is no common being who could create so warm and lasting an interest in our hearts; for we are no common people. Indeed, indeed, Thelwall, she is without exception the greatest woman I have been fortunate enough to meet with in my brief pilgrimage through life.

I appreciate the package and your letters, my dear Thelwall. I'll address the contents based on their importance. First, about your idea for a school, I fully support it and sincerely hope it's easier to accomplish than my worries suggest. But do make an effort; try your best. Hold onto hope without risking disappointment. Most of our patriots are only patriotic in taverns and parlors, unwilling to stand by their principles with any real action. Of the few who might want to, many can’t due to their children's expectations from wealthy relatives, etc. May those who can still be involved be enough for your Stella! Do try your best. For your comfort, your growth in literary excellence, and in the name of everything joyful and everything difficult, I want you to pursue any honest endeavor instead of relying completely on the Press. Secure food, clothing, and shelter independently, and then you can safely depend on it for extra comforts. You'll find country living quite enjoyable, and you could live comfortably on a hundred pounds a year. I believe you could earn around fifty pounds by reviewing and contributing to various magazines, plus speculate on getting twenty pounds or more from your published works—50 + 20 = £70; with careful budgeting, a little gardening, and maybe a pig, this could work. If the education venture doesn’t pan out, and if I could get involved with any of the Reviews or the new “Monthly Magazine,” I’d give it a shot and start farming gradually. Just to clarify, when I mention the Press, I mean writing without reliable income. The other approach is as secure as anything else could be for you. With good health and a positive mindset, it would be successful; without those, any way of making a living, including reviewing, wouldn’t be viable. You're off to Derby! I'll be with you in spirit. Derby isn’t just any place; I wonder how you'll find enough people to fill your lecture room. Dr. Darwin will surely pique your curiosity. Overall, I believe he’s the top literary figure in Europe and has some incredibly original thoughts. Mrs. Crompton is fantastic, and Dr. Crompton is genuinely honest and kind, with good sense and a good sense of humor. I always think of him with respect and warmth; I never think of him (thank goodness, as I can't stand Godwinism) without feeling grateful. William Strutt has a stern demeanor but is very talented. Joseph Strutt is quite likable. He truly deserves his wife—which is saying a lot—because she is such a wonderful person, someone you'd think of whenever you hear words like lovely, pretty, beautiful, etc. “While smiling, Love displays the arrow and lifts the playful torch high.” You might even be lucky enough to meet a Mrs. Evans, who lives in Darley, about a mile from Derby. Blessings upon her! Just seeing her name brings up so many emotions for me. We spent five weeks at her home, which was such a bright period in our lives. My Sara thinks and thinks about her and ends up in tears, and when I turn to her, she says, “I was thinking of Mrs. Evans and Bessy” (her daughter). I share this with you because things are defined by their impact. She’s no ordinary person; she created such a deep and lasting connection in our hearts because we’re not ordinary people. Truly, Thelwall, she is undoubtedly the greatest woman I’ve had the pleasure of meeting in my short journey through life.

 

 

At Nottingham you will surely be more likely to obtain audiences; and, I doubt not, you will find a hospitable reception there. I was treated by many families with kindliness, by some with a zeal of affection. Write me if you go and when you go. Now for your pamphlet. It is well written, and the doctrine sound, although sometimes, I think, deduced falsely. For instance (p. iii.): It is true that all a man’s children, “however begotten, whether in marriage or out,” are his heirs in nature, and ought to be so in true policy; but, instead of tacitly allowing that I meant by it to encourage what Mr. B.[154] and the[Pg 217] priests would call licentiousness (and which surely, Thelwall, in the present state of society you must allow to be injustice, inasmuch as it deprives the woman of her respectability in the opinions of her neighbours), I would have shown that such a law would of all others operate most powerfully in favour of marriage; by which word I mean not the effect of spells uttered by conjurers, but permanent cohabitation useful to society as the best conceivable means (in the present state of society, at least) of ensuring nurture and systematic education to infants and children. We are but frail beings at present, and want such motives to the practice of our duties. Unchastity may be no vice,—I think it is,—but it may be no vice, abstractly speaking; yet from a variety of causes unchaste women are almost without exception careless mothers. Wife is a solemn name to me because of its influence on the more solemn duties of mother. Such passages (p. 30 is another of them) are offensive. They are mere assertions, and of course can convince no person who thinks differently; and they give pain and irritate. I write so frequently to you on this subject, because I have reason to know that passages of this order did give very general offence in your first part, and have operated to retard the sale of the second. If they had been arguments or necessarily connected with your main argument, I am not the man, Thelwall, who would oppose the filth of prudentials merely to have it swept away by the indignant torrent of your honesty. But as I said before, they are mere assertions; and certainly their truth is not self-evident. With the exception of these passages, the pamphlet is the best I have read since the commencement of the war; warm, not fiery, well-seasoned without being dry, the periods harmonious yet avoiding metrical harmony, and the ornaments so dispersed as to set off the features of truth without turning the attention on themselves. I account for its slow sale partly from[Pg 218] your having compared yourself to Christ in the first (which gave great offence, to my knowledge, although very foolishly, I confess), and partly from the sore and fatigued state of men’s minds, which disqualifies them for works of principle that exert the intellect without agitating the passions. But it has not been reviewed yet, has it? I read your narrative and was almost sorry I had read it, for I had become much interested, and the abrupt “no more” jarred me. I never heard before of your variance with Horne Tooke. Of the poems, the two Odes are the best. Of the two Odes, the last, I think; it is in the best style of Akenside’s best Odes. Several of the sonnets are pleasing, and whenever I was pleased I paused, and imaged you in my mind in your captivity.... My Ode[155] by this time you are conscious that you have praised too highly. With the exception of “I unpartaking of the evil thing,” which line I do not think injudiciously weak, I accede to all your remarks, and shall alter accordingly. Your remark that the line on the Empress had more of Juvenal than Pindar flashed itself on my mind. I had admired the line before, but I became immediately of your opinion, and that criticism has convinced me that your nerves are exquisite electrometers[156] of taste. You forgot to point out to me that the[Pg 219] whole childbirth of Nature is at once ludicrous and disgusting, an epigram smart yet bombastic. The review of Bryant’s pamphlet is good—the sauce is better than the fish. Speaking of Lewis’s death, surely you forget that the legislature of France were to act by laws and not by general morals; and that they violated the law which they themselves had made. I will take in the “Corresponding Society Magazine.” That good man, James Losh, has just published an admirable treatise translated from the French of Benjamin Constant,[157] entitled, “Consideration on the Strength of the Present Government of France.” “Woe to that country when crimes are punished by crimes, and where men murder in the name of justice.” I apply this to the death of the mistaken but well-meaning Lewis.[158] I never go to Bristol. From seven till half past eight I work in my garden; from breakfast till twelve I read and compose, then read again, feed the pigs, poultry, etc., till two o’clock; after dinner work again till tea; from tea till supper, review. So jogs the day, and I am happy. I have society—my friend T. Poole, and as many acquaintances as I can dispense with. There are a number of very pretty young[Pg 220] women in Stowey, all musical, and I am an immense favourite: for I pun, conundrumize, listen, and dance. The last is a recent acquirement. We are very happy, and my little David Hartley grows a sweet boy and has high health; he laughs at us till he makes us weep for very fondness. You would smile to see my eye rolling up to the ceiling in a lyric fury, and on my knee a diaper pinned to warm. I send and receive to and from Bristol every week, and will transcribe that part of your last letter and send it to Reed.

At Nottingham, you're definitely more likely to get audiences, and I'm sure you'll be welcomed there. Many families treated me kindly, and some with genuine warmth. Let me know if and when you go. Now, about your pamphlet. It's well written, and the ideas are solid, although sometimes I think they're drawn incorrectly. For example (p. iii.): It's true that all a man’s children, “regardless of how they were conceived, whether in marriage or otherwise,” are his rightful heirs and should be recognized as such in true policy. However, instead of just assuming that I intended to support what Mr. B.[154] and the [Pg 217] priests would label as promiscuity (which, you must admit, in the current state of society is unfair, as it strips women of their respectability in the eyes of their neighbors), I would argue that such a law would actually promote marriage more than any other. By “marriage,” I’m not referring to magic spells by conjurers, but rather the lasting partnership that benefits society as the best way (at least in today’s world) to ensure proper upbringing and education for infants and children. We're fragile beings right now and need these motivations to fulfill our responsibilities. Unchastity might not be considered a vice—I personally think it is—but it could be seen as not a vice in the abstract; still, for various reasons, unchaste women are almost always neglectful mothers. The title of wife holds great significance for me due to its impact on the serious responsibilities of mother. Such statements (p. 30 contains another) are upsetting. They are merely assertions, and they naturally won't convince anyone who disagrees; they wound and irritate. I write to you often about this because I'm aware that similar statements caused a lot of offense in the first part of your work and have slowed down the sales of the second part. If these had been arguments or crucially tied to your main point, I wouldn't be the one, Thelwall, to oppose the dirty pragmatism just to have it washed away by the vigorous wave of your honesty. But as I said before, they are just assertions; and clearly, their truth isn't self-evident. Aside from these points, the pamphlet is the best I've read since the war started; it's warm without being fiery, well-crafted without being dull, the sentences flow smoothly yet avoid a rhythmic sameness, and the embellishments are so balanced that they highlight the aspects of truth without distracting from them. I attribute its slow sales partly to your comparing yourself to Christ in the first part (which caused a great deal of offense, although I admit it was rather foolish) and partly to the exhausted state of people's minds, which makes them less receptive to principled works that engage the intellect without stirring emotions. But it hasn't been reviewed yet, has it? I read your narrative and almost regretted it because I got so absorbed, and the abrupt "no more" caught me off guard. I hadn’t heard about your disagreement with Horne Tooke before. Regarding the poems, the two Odes are the best. I think the last one of the two is particularly strong; it’s in the best style of Akenside’s finest Odes. Several of the sonnets are enjoyable, and whenever I liked one, I paused and pictured you in my mind while you were imprisoned... My Ode[155] by now, you must realize that you've praised it too highly. Except for the line “I unpartaking of the evil thing,” which I don’t believe is injudiciously weak, I agree with all your comments and will make changes accordingly. Your observation that the line about the Empress had more of Juvenal than Pindar flashed itself in my mind. I had admired the line before, but your perspective convinced me, and that critique has affirmed that your taste is an exquisite electrometer[156]. You neglected to mention that the [Pg 219] entire childbirth of Nature is both laughable and repulsive, an epigram that is clever yet overblown. The review of Bryant’s pamphlet is good—the sauce outshines the fish. Speaking of Lewis’s death, surely you remember that the French legislature was supposed to act by laws and not by broad morals; they broke the laws they established. I will subscribe to the “Corresponding Society Magazine.” That good man, James Losh, has just released an excellent treatise translated from the French of Benjamin Constant,[157] titled, “Consideration on the Strength of the Present Government of France.” “Woe to that country when crimes are punished by crimes, and where men kill in the name of justice.” I relate this to the death of the misguided yet well-intentioned Lewis.[158] I never go to Bristol. From seven to half past eight, I work in my garden; from breakfast until noon, I read and write, then read some more, feed the pigs, poultry, etc., until two; after lunch, I work again until tea; from tea until supper, I review. That’s how my day goes, and I’m happy. I have company—my friend T. Poole, and as many acquaintances as I can enjoyably manage. There are several very attractive young [Pg 220] women in Stowey, all musically inclined, and I’m quite popular with them: I tell jokes, come up with riddles, listen, and dance. The dancing is a recent skill. We’re really happy, and my little David Hartley is turning into a sweet boy and is very healthy; he makes us laugh until we cry from love. You'd smile to see my eyes rolling up to the ceiling in lyrical delight, with a diaper on my knee pinned to keep warm. I send and receive letters to and from Bristol every week, and I'll copy that part of your last letter and send it to Reed.

I raise potatoes and all manner of vegetables, have an orchard, and shall raise corn with the spade, enough for my family. We have two pigs, and ducks and geese. A cow would not answer the keep: for we have whatever milk we want from T. Poole. God bless you and your affectionate

I grow potatoes and all kinds of vegetables, have an orchard, and will grow corn with a spade, enough for my family. We have two pigs, and ducks and geese. A cow wouldn't make sense to keep; we get all the milk we need from T. Poole. God bless you and your affectionate

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LXXIII. TO JOSEPH COTTLE.[159]

June, 1797.

June 1797.

My dear Cottle,—I am sojourning for a few days at Racedown, the mansion of our friend Wordsworth, who has received Fox’s “Achmed.” He returns you his acknowledgments, and presents his kindliest respects to[Pg 221] you. I shall be home by Friday—not to-morrow—but the next Friday. If the “Ode on the Departing Year” be not reprinted, please to omit the lines from “When shall scepter’d slaughter cease,” to “For still does Madness roam on Guilt’s bleak dizzy height,” inclusive.[160] The first epode is to end at the words “murderer’s fate.” Wordsworth admires my tragedy, which gives me great hopes. Wordsworth has written a tragedy himself. I speak with heartfelt sincerity, and (I think) unblinded judgment, when I tell you that I feel myself a little man by his side, and yet do not think myself the less man than I formerly thought myself. His drama is absolutely wonderful. You know I do not commonly speak in such abrupt and unmingled phrases, and therefore will the more readily believe me. There are in the piece those profound touches of the human heart which I find three or four times in “The Robbers” of Schiller, and often in Shakespeare, but in Wordsworth there are no inequalities. T. Poole’s opinion of Wordsworth is that he is the greatest man he ever knew; I coincide.

Dear Cottle,—I’m spending a few days at Racedown, the home of our friend Wordsworth, who has received Fox’s “Achmed.” He sends you his thanks and his warmest regards to[Pg 221]. I’ll be back by Friday—not tomorrow, but the next Friday. If the “Ode on the Departing Year” isn’t reprinted, please omit the lines from “When shall scepter’d slaughter cease,” to “For still does Madness roam on Guilt’s bleak dizzy height,” inclusive.[160] The first epode should end at the words “murderer’s fate.” Wordsworth admires my tragedy, which gives me a lot of hope. He has also written a tragedy himself. I sincerely feel, with clear judgment, that I feel a little man by his side, yet don’t think any less of myself than I used to. His play is absolutely amazing. You know I don’t usually speak in such direct and clear terms, so you’ll understand I mean it. There are in the work those profound insights into the human heart that I find three or four times in Schiller’s “The Robbers,” and often in Shakespeare, but in Wordsworth, there are no inequalities. T. Poole thinks Wordsworth is the greatest man he’s ever known; I agree.

It is not impossible, that in the course of two or three months I may see you. God bless you, and

It’s not impossible that in the next two or three months I might see you. Take care, and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Thursday.—Of course, with the lines you omit the notes that relate to them.

Thursday.—Of course, by leaving out the lines, you also skip the notes that go with them.

Mr. Cottle, Bookseller, High Street, Bristol.

Mr. Cottle, Bookseller, High Street, Bristol.

 

LXXIV. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

July, 1797.

July 1797.

Dear Southey,—You are acting kindly in your exertions for Chatterton’s sister; but I doubt the success. Chatterton’s or Rowley’s poems were never popular. The very circumstance which made them so much talked of,[Pg 222] their ancientness, prevented them from being generally read, in the degree, I mean, that Goldsmith’s poems or even Rogers’ thing upon memory has been. The sale was never very great. Secondly, the London Edition and the Cambridge Edition, which are now both of them the property of London booksellers, are still in hand, and these booksellers will “hardly exert their interest for a rival.” Thirdly, these are bad times. Fourthly, all who are sincerely zealous for Chatterton, or who from knowledge of her are interested in poor Mrs. Newton, will come forwards first, and if others should drop in but slowly, Mrs. Newton will either receive no benefit at all from those her friends, or one so long procrastinated, from the necessity of waiting for the complement of subscribers, that it may at last come too late. For these reasons I am almost inclined to think a subscription simply would be better. It is unpleasant to cast a damp on anything; but that benevolence alone is likely to be beneficent which calculates. If, however, you continue to entertain higher hopes than I, believe me, I will shake off my sloth, and use my best muscles in gaining subscribers. I will certainly write a preliminary essay, and I will attempt to write a poem on the life and death of Chatterton, but the Monody must not be reprinted. Neither this nor the Pixies’ Parlour would have been in the second edition, but for dear Cottle’s solicitous importunity. Excepting the last eighteen lines of the Monody, which, though deficient in chasteness and severity of diction, breathe a pleasing spirit of romantic feeling, there are not five lines in either poem which might not have been written by a man who had lived and died in the self-same St. Giles’ cellar, in which he had been first suckled by a drab with milk and gin. The Pixies is the least disgusting, because the subject leads you to expect nothing, but on a life and death so full of heart-going realities as poor Chatterton’s, to find such shadowy nobodies as cherub-winged Death,[Pg 223] Trees of Hope, bare-bosomed Affection and simpering Peace, makes one’s blood circulate like ipecacuanha. But so it is. A young man by strong feelings is impelled to write on a particular subject, and this is all his feelings do for him. They set him upon the business and then they leave him. He has such a high idea of what poetry ought to be, that he cannot conceive that such things as his natural emotions may be allowed to find a place in it; his learning therefore, his fancy, or rather conceit, and all his powers of buckram are put on the stretch. It appears to me that strong feeling is not so requisite to an author’s being profoundly pathetic as taste and good sense.

Dear Southey,,—You're doing a kind thing in your efforts for Chatterton’s sister, but I have my doubts about the outcome. Chatterton’s or Rowley’s poems were never that popular. In fact, the very thing that made them so talked about, their ancientness, actually kept them from being widely read, at least not as much as Goldsmith’s poems or even Rogers’ piece on memory has been. They never sold very well. Second, the London Edition and the Cambridge Edition, which are now both owned by London booksellers, are still available, and these booksellers will “hardly exert their interest for a rival.” Thirdly, these are tough times. Fourth, all those who genuinely care for Chatterton, or who, because of their connection with her, are concerned about poor Mrs. Newton, will come forward first. If others join in but slowly, Mrs. Newton will either receive no benefit at all from her friends, or it will be delayed so long, waiting for enough subscribers, that it might come too late. For these reasons, I'm almost inclined to think that a simple subscription might be better. It's unpleasant to cast a shadow on anything, but that kind of generosity is likely to be useful only if it’s thought out. However, if you still have higher hopes than I do, believe me, I'll shake off my laziness and put in my best effort to get subscribers. I will definitely write a preliminary essay, and I’ll attempt to write a poem about Chatterton’s life and death, but the Monody must not be reprinted. Neither this nor the Pixies’ Parlour would have been included in the second edition if it weren’t for dear Cottle’s persistent requests. Aside from the last eighteen lines of the Monody, which, despite lacking refinement and seriousness of expression, convey a nice sense of romantic feeling, there aren’t five lines in either poem that couldn’t have been written by someone who lived and died in the same St. Giles’ cellar where he was first raised by a woman with milk and gin. The Pixies is the least offensive because the subject gives you no expectations, but to find such insubstantial ideas as cherub-winged Death, Trees of Hope, bare-bosomed Affection, and simpering Peace in a life and death as full of heart-wrenching realities as poor Chatterton’s is enough to make your blood run cold. But that’s how it is. A young man with strong feelings is driven to write on a particular subject, and that’s all his feelings do for him. They push him to start the work, but then they leave him. He has such a high idea of what poetry should be that he can’t imagine that his natural feelings could find a place in it; therefore, his learning, his imagination, or rather his pretentiousness, and all his artificial skills are put to the test. It seems to me that strong feelings aren’t as necessary for an author to be deeply moving as taste and good sense are.

Poor old Whag! his mother died of a dish of clotted cream, which my mother sent her as a present.

Poor old Whag! His mom died from a dish of clotted cream that my mom sent her as a gift.

I rejoice that your poems are all sold. In the ballad of “Mary the Maid of the Inn,” you have properly enough made the diction colloquial, but “engages the eye,” applied to a gibbet, strikes me as slipshoppish from the unfortunate meaning of the word “engaging.” Your praise of my Dedication[161] gave me great pleasure. From the ninth to the fourteenth the five lines are flat and prosish, and the versification ever and anon has too much of the rhyme couplet cadence, and the metaphor[162] on[Pg 224] the diverse sorts of friendship is hunted down, but the poem is dear to me, and in point of taste I place it next to “Low was our pretty Cot,” which I think the best of my poems.

I’m happy to hear that all your poems have sold. In the ballad “Mary the Maid of the Inn,” you’ve used casual language effectively, but describing a gibbet as something that “engages the eye” seems a bit off to me because of the unfortunate connotation of “engaging.” I really appreciated your praise for my Dedication[161]. However, from lines nine to fourteen, the five lines feel flat and prosaic, and the rhythm sometimes leans too much toward the rhyme couplet style. The metaphor[162] on[Pg 224] different kinds of friendship feels a bit forced, but I still hold this poem dear, and in terms of my taste, I rank it just after “Low was our pretty Cot,” which I believe is the best of my works.

I am as much a Pangloss as ever, only less contemptuous than I used to be, when I argue how unwise it is to feel contempt for anything.

I’m just as much a Pangloss as I’ve always been, but I’m less disdainful than I used to be when I argue how unwise it is to have contempt for anything.

I had been on a visit to Wordsworth’s at Racedown, near Crewkerne, and I brought him and his sister back with me, and here I have settled them. By a combination of curious circumstances a gentleman’s seat, with a park and woods, elegantly and completely furnished, with nine lodging rooms, three parlours, and a hall, in the most beautiful and romantic situation by the seaside, four miles from Stowey,—this we have got for Wordsworth at the rent of twenty-three pounds a year, taxes included! The park and woods are his for all purposes he wants them, and the large gardens are altogether and entirely his. Wordsworth is a very great man, the only man to whom at all times and in all modes of excellence I feel myself inferior, the only one, I mean, whom I have yet met with, for the London literati appear to me to be very much like little potatoes, that is, no great things, a compost of nullity and dullity.

I had visited Wordsworth at Racedown, near Crewkerne, and I brought him and his sister back with me, and now I have settled them. Due to a series of surprising circumstances, we have secured a gentleman’s estate, complete with a park and woods, fully furnished, with nine bedrooms, three living rooms, and a hall, all in a stunning and picturesque location by the seaside, just four miles from Stowey—this is what we have for Wordsworth at the rent of twenty-three pounds a year, taxes included! The park and woods are his for whatever purpose he needs, and the large gardens are exclusively his as well. Wordsworth is an exceptional person, the only one I feel truly inferior to at all times and in all types of excellence, the only one I’ve encountered so far, because the London literati seem to me to be quite insignificant, like little potatoes, which is to say, not impressive at all, a mix of emptiness and dullness.

Charles Lamb has been with me for a week.[163] He left me Friday morning. The second day after Wordsworth came to me, dear Sara accidentally emptied a skillet of boiling milk on my foot, which confined me during the whole time of C. Lamb’s stay and still prevents me from all walks longer than a furlong. While Wordsworth, his sister, and Charles Lamb were out one evening, sitting in the arbour of T. Poole’s garden[164] which communicates with[Pg 225] mine I wrote these lines, with which I am pleased. (I heard from C. Lamb of Favell and Le Grice.[165] Poor Allen! I knew nothing of it.[166] As to Rough,[167] he is a wonderful fellow; and when I returned from the army, cut me for a month, till he saw that other people were as much attached as before.)

Charles Lamb has been staying with me for a week. He left on Friday morning. The day after Wordsworth visited, dear Sara accidentally spilled a pot of boiling milk on my foot, which kept me from moving around the whole time Charles Lamb was here and still stops me from walking more than a short distance. One evening, while Wordsworth, his sister, and Charles Lamb were outside in T. Poole’s garden, which connects to mine, I wrote these lines that I really like. (I heard from Charles Lamb about Favell and Le Grice. Poor Allen! I had no idea about it. As for Rough, he’s a wonderful guy; when I came back from the army, he ignored me for a month until he saw that other people were still as close to me as before.)

Well, they are gone, and here must I remain,
Lam’d by the scathe of fire, lonely and faint,
This lime-tree bower my prison! They, meantime
[Pg 226]My Friends,[168] whom I may never meet again,
On springy[169] heath, along the hill-top edge
Wander delighted, and look down, perchance,
On that same rifted Dell, where many an ash
Twists its wild limbs beside the ferny[170] rock
Whose plumy ferns forever nod and drip,
Spray’d by the waterfall. But chiefly thou
My gentle-hearted Charles! thou who had pin’d
And hunger’d after Nature many a year,
In the great City pent, winning thy way
With sad yet bowed soul, through evil and pain
And strange calamity! Ah! slowly sink
Behind the western ridge, thou glorious Sun!
Shine in the slant heaven of the sinking orb,
Ye purple heath-flowers! richlier burn, ye clouds
Live in the yellow Light, ye distant groves!
Struck with joy’s deepest calm, and gazing round
On[171] the wide view, may gaze till all doth seem
Less gross than bodily; a living thing
That acts upon the mind, and with such hues
As clothe the Almighty Spirit, when He makes
Spirits perceive His presence!
A delight
Comes sudden on my heart, and I am glad
As I myself were there! nor in the bower
[Pg 227]Want I sweet sounds or pleasing shapes. I watch’d
The sunshine of each broad transparent leaf
Broke by the shadows of the leaf or stem.
Which hung above it: and that walnut-tree
Was richly ting’d, and a deep radiance lay
Full on the ancient ivy, which usurps
Those fronting elms, and now with blackest mass
Makes their dark foliage gleam a lighter hue
Through the late twilight: and though the rapid bat
Wheels silent by, and not a swallow titters,
Yet still the solitary humble bee
Sings in the bean-flower! Henceforth I shall know
That Nature ne’er deserts the wise and pure;
No scene so narrow, but may well employ
Each faculty of sense, and keep the heart
Awake to Love and Beauty! and sometimes
’Tis well to be bereav’d of promised good,
That we may lift the soul and contemplate
With lively joy the joys we cannot share.
My Sister and my Friends! when the last rook
Beat its straight path along the dusky air
Homewards, I bless’d it! deeming its black wing
Cross’d like a speck the blaze of setting day
While ye stood gazing; or when all was still,
Flew creaking o’er your heads, and had a charm
For you, my Sister and my Friends, to whom
No sound is dissonant which tells of Life.

Well, they're gone, and here I must stay,
Wounded by the scars of fire, lonely and weak,
This lime-tree bower is my prison! Meanwhile,
[Pg 226] My friends, whom I might never see again,
Walk happily on the springy heath, along the hilltop edge,
Maybe looking down at that same rugged dell,
Where many a ash twists its wild branches beside the ferny rock
Whose fluffy ferns always nod and drip,
Sprayed by the waterfall. But mostly you,
My gentle-hearted Charles! You who have longed
And yearned for Nature for many years,
Trapped in the great city, carving your way
With a sad yet humble spirit, through hardships and pain
And strange misfortunes! Ah! slowly sink
Behind the western ridge, you glorious sun!
Shine in the slanting sky of the sinking orb,
You purple heath-flowers! burn richly, you clouds
Live in the warm yellow light, you distant groves!
Struck with joy’s deepest calm, and gazing around
At the wide view, may gaze until everything seems
Less tangible than flesh; a living thing
That connects with the mind, and with such colors
As clothe the Almighty Spirit, when He allows
Spirits to sense His presence!
A treat
Suddenly fills my heart, and I am happy
As if I were there! And in the bower
[Pg 227] I don’t lack sweet sounds or pleasing shapes. I watched
The sunlight on each broad, transparent leaf
Broken by the shadows of the leaf or stem
Hanging above it: and that walnut tree
Was richly tinted, and a deep glow lay
Fully on the ancient ivy, which takes over
Those facing elms, and now with a black mass
Makes their dark leaves shine a lighter hue
Through the late twilight: and though the rapid bat
Wheels silently by, and not a swallow chirps,
Yet still the solitary humble bee
Sings in the bean flower! From now on I’ll know
That Nature never abandons the wise and pure;
No scene is so small that it can’t engage
Every sense, and keep the heart
Awake to Love and Beauty! And sometimes
It’s good to be deprived of promised good,
So we can lift the soul and contemplate
With lively joy the joys we can’t share.
My sister and my friends! when the last rook
Made its straight path through the dusky air
Homewards, I blessed it! Thinking its black wing
Crossed like a speck the blaze of setting day
While you stood staring; or when all was still,
Flew creaking over your heads, with a charm
For you, my sister and my friends, to whom
No sound is out of tune that speaks of Life.

I would make a shift by some means or other to visit you, if I thought that you and Edith Southey would return with me. I think—indeed, I am almost certain—that I could get a one-horse chaise free of all expense. I have driven back Miss Wordsworth over forty miles of execrable roads, and have been always very cautious, and am now no inexpert whip. And Wordsworth, at whose house I now am for change of air, has commissioned me to offer you a suite of rooms at this place, which is called “All-foxen;” and so divine and wild is the country that[Pg 228] I am sure it would increase your stock of images, and three weeks’ absence from Christchurch will endear it to you; and Edith Southey and Sara may not have another opportunity of seeing one another, and Wordsworth is very solicitous to know you, and Miss Wordsworth is a most exquisite young woman in her mind and heart. I pray you write me immediately, directing Stowey, near Bridgewater, as before.

I would find a way to visit you if I thought that you and Edith Southey would come back with me. I think—actually, I'm almost certain—that I could get a one-horse carriage at no cost. I've driven Miss Wordsworth over forty miles of terrible roads and have always been very careful, and I'm now quite skilled at handling a carriage. Wordsworth, at whose house I’m currently staying to change the air, has asked me to offer you a set of rooms at this place, which is called “All-foxen;” and the countryside is so beautiful and wild that[Pg 228] I’m sure it would spark your creativity, and a three-week break from Christchurch will make you love it even more. Edith Southey and Sara might not get another chance to see each other, and Wordsworth is very eager to meet you. Also, Miss Wordsworth is an absolutely wonderful young woman both in her mind and heart. Please write me back right away, addressing it to Stowey, near Bridgewater, as before.

God bless you and your affectionate

God bless you and your loving

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LXXV. TO JOHN THELWALL.

Saturday morning [October 16], 1797.

Saturday morning [October 16], 1797.

My dear Thelwall,—I have just received your letter, having been absent a day or two, and have already, before I write to you, written to Dr. Beddoes. I would to Heaven it were in my power to serve you; but alas! I have neither money or influence, and I suppose that at last I must become a Unitarian minister, as a less evil than starvation. For I get nothing by literature.... You have my wishes and, what is very liberal in me for such an atheist reprobate, my prayers. I can at times feel strongly the beauties you describe, in themselves and for themselves; but more frequently all things appear little, all the knowledge that can be acquired child’s play; the universe itself! what but an immense heap of little things? I can contemplate nothing but parts, and parts are all little! My mind feels as if it ached to behold and know something great, something one and indivisible. And it is only in the faith of that that rocks or waterfalls, mountains or caverns, give me the sense of sublimity or majesty! But in this faith all things counterfeit infinity.

Dear Thelwall,—I just got your letter after being away for a day or two, and I've already written to Dr. Beddoes before reaching out to you. I wish it were possible for me to help you; but unfortunately, I have neither money nor influence, and I guess I’ll have to settle for becoming a Unitarian minister, which is a better option than starving. I earn nothing from literature.... You have my best wishes and, quite generously for someone like me who doesn't believe, my prayers. Sometimes I can really feel the beauty you talk about, for its own sake; but more often, all things seem small, all the knowledge we can gain feels trivial; the universe itself! What is it but a massive collection of small things? I can only see parts, and all parts are small! My mind aches to see and understand something great, something whole and unbroken. It’s only by believing that rocks or waterfalls, mountains or caves give me a sense of grandeur or greatness! Yet in this belief, all things imitate infinity.

“Struck with the deepest calm of joy,”[172] I stand
[Pg 229]Silent, with swimming sense; and gazing round
On the wide landscape, gaze till all doth seem
Less gross than bodily, a living Thing
Which acts upon the mind and with such hues
As clothe th’ Almighty Spirit, where He makes
Spirits perceive His presence!...

“Overcome by a profound sense of joy,”[172] I stand
[Pg 229]Quiet, with a hazy awareness; and glancing around.
I look out over the vast landscape until everything appears
Less physical, more like a living being.
That impacts the mind with such vivid colors.
As the Almighty Spirit adorns, where He allows
Feel His presence!

It is but seldom that I raise and spiritualize my intellect to this height; and at other times I adopt the Brahmin creed, and say, “It is better to sit than to stand, it is better to lie than to sit, it is better to sleep than to wake, but Death is the best of all!” I should much wish, like the Indian Vishnu, to float about along an infinite ocean cradled in the flower of the Lotus, and wake once in a million years for a few minutes just to know that I was going to sleep a million years more. I have put this feeling in the mouth of Alhadra, my Moorish Woman. She is going by moonlight to the house of Velez, where the band turn off to wreak their vengeance on Francesco, but

It’s rare for me to elevate and spiritualize my mind to this level; at other times, I adopt the Brahmin belief and say, “It’s better to sit than to stand, better to lie down than to sit, better to sleep than to wake, but Death is the best of all!” I would love, like the Indian Vishnu, to drift along an endless ocean cradled in the flower of the Lotus, waking once every million years for just a few minutes, just to know that I would be falling asleep for another million years. I’ve given this feeling to Alhadra, my Moorish Woman. She is heading by moonlight to Velez's house, where the band diverts to take revenge on Francesco, but

She moved steadily on,
Unswerving from the path of her resolve.

She kept pushing ahead,
Determined and focused on her goal.

A Moorish priest, who has been with her and then left her to seek the men, had just mentioned the owl, “Its note comes dreariest in the fall of the year.” This dwells on her mind, and she bursts into this soliloquy:—

A Moorish priest, who had been with her and then left to look for the men, had just mentioned the owl, “Its call sounds the saddest in the fall of the year.” This lingers in her mind, and she breaks into this soliloquy:—

The[173] hanging woods, that touch’d by autumn seem’d
As they were blossoming hues of fire and gold,—
The hanging woods, most lovely, in decay,
The many clouds, the sea, the rock, the sands,
Lay in the silent moonshine; and the owl,
(Strange! very strange!) the scritch owl only waked,
Sole voice, sole eye of all that world of beauty!
Why such a thing am I? Where are these men?
I need the sympathy of human faces
To beat away this deep contempt for all things,
Which quenches my revenge. Oh! would to Alla
[Pg 230]The raven and the sea-mew were appointed
To bring me food, or rather that my soul
Could drink in life from universal air!
It were a lot divine in some small skiff,
Along some ocean’s boundless solitude,
To float for ever with a careless course,
And think myself the only being alive!

The hanging woods, touched by autumn, looked like
They were blooming in colors of fire and gold,—
The hanging woods, incredibly beautiful in decay,
The many clouds, the sea, the rocks, the sands,
Lied in the quiet moonlight; and the owl,
(Strange! very strange!) the screech owl was the only one awake,
The sole voice, the sole eye of that whole beautiful world!
Why am I such a thing? Where are these people?
I need the connection of human faces
To drive away this deep disdain for everything,
Which douses my desire for revenge. Oh! would to God
[Pg 230]The raven and the seagull were meant
To bring me food, or rather, that my soul
Could absorb life from the universal air!
It would be a divine fate in some small boat,
Along some ocean’s endless solitude,
To float forever with a carefree course,
And think of myself as the only being alive!

I do not wonder that your poem procured you kisses and hospitality. It is indeed a very sweet one, and I have not only admired your genius more, but I have loved you better since I have read it. Your sonnet (as you call it, and, being a freeborn Briton, who shall prevent you from calling twenty-five blank verse lines a sonnet, if you have taken a bloody resolution so to do)—your sonnet I am much pleased with; but the epithet “downy” is probably more applicable to Susan’s upper lip than to her bosom, and a mother is so holy and divine a being that I cannot endure any corporealizing epithets to be applied to her or any body of her—besides, damn epithets! The last line and a half I suppose to be miswritten. What can be the meaning of “Or scarce one leaf to cheer,” etc.? “Cornelian virtues”—pedantry! The “melancholy fiend,” villainous in itself, and inaccurate; it ought to be the “fiend that makes melancholy.” I should have written it thus (or perhaps something better), “but with matron cares drives away heaviness;” and in your similes, etc., etc., a little compression would make it a beautiful poem. Study compression!

I’m not surprised your poem got you kisses and invites. It’s really sweet, and I’ve not only admired your talent more, but I’ve loved you even more since reading it. Your sonnet (as you call it, and, being a freeborn Brit, who can stop you from calling twenty-five lines of blank verse a sonnet if you’ve made a firm decision to do so)—I really like your sonnet; however, the word “downy” probably fits Susan’s upper lip better than her chest, and a mother is such a holy and divine figure that I can’t stand any physical words being applied to her or anything about her—besides, forget those terms! I think the last line and a half is written wrong. What does “Or scarce one leaf to cheer,” etc. mean? “Cornelian virtues”—that’s just fancy! The “melancholy fiend” is wrong; it should be the “fiend that causes melancholy.” I would’ve written it like this (or maybe something better), “but with matron cares drives away heaviness;” and a little compression in your similes, etc., etc., would make it a beautiful poem. Work on compression!

I presume you mean decorum by Harum Dick. An affected fellow at Bridgwater called truces “trusses.” I told him I admired his pronunciation, for that lately they had been found “to suspend ruptures without curing them.”

I assume you mean decorum by Harum Dick. A pretentious guy in Bridgwater referred to truces as “trusses.” I told him I liked his pronunciation, since they’ve recently been discovered “to suspend ruptures without curing them.”

There appeared in the “Courier” the day before yesterday a very sensible vindication of the conduct of the Directory. Did you see it?

There was a really reasonable defense of the Directory's actions in the "Courier" the day before yesterday. Did you check it out?

[Pg 231]Your news respecting Mrs. E. did not surprise me. I saw it even from the first week I was at Darley. As to the other event, our non-settlement at Darley, I suspect, had little or nothing to do with it—but the cause of our non-settlement there might perhaps—O God! O God! I wish (but what is the use of wishing?)—I wish that Walter Evans may have talent enough to appreciate Mrs. Evans, but I suspect his intellect is not tall enough even to measure hers.

[Pg 231]Your news about Mrs. E. didn’t surprise me. I noticed it right from the first week I was at Darley. As for the other issue—our not settling at Darley—I suspect that had little to do with it, but the reason for our not settling there might, perhaps—Oh God! Oh God! I wish (but what’s the point of wishing?)—I wish that Walter Evans had enough talent to appreciate Mrs. Evans, but I doubt his intellect is even tall enough to measure up to hers.

Hartley is well, and will not walk or run, having discovered the art of crawling with wonderful ease and rapidity. Wordsworth and his sister are well. I want to see your wife. God bless her!...

Hartley is doing great, and won't walk or run, having mastered the art of crawling with amazing ease and speed. Wordsworth and his sister are doing well. I want to see your wife. God bless her!...

Oh, my Tragedy! it is finished, transcribed, and to be sent off to-day; but I have no hope of its success, or even of its being acted.

Oh, my tragedy! It's done, written out, and ready to be sent off today; but I have no hope for its success, or even for it to be performed.

God bless, etc.,

God bless, etc.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Mr. John Thelwall, Derby.

Mr. John Thelwall, Derby.

 

LXXVI. TO THE SAME.

Saturday morning, Bridgwater.
[Autumn, 1797.]

Saturday morning, Bridgwater. [Fall, 1797.]

My dear Thelwall,—Yesterday morning I miss’d the coach, and was ill and could not walk. This morning the coach was completely full, but I was not ill, and so did walk; and here I am, footsore very, and weary somewhat. With regard to the business, I mentioned it at Howell’s; but I perceive he is absolutely powerless. Chubb I would have called on, but there are the Assizes, and I find he is surrounded in his own house by a mob of visitors whom it is scarcely possible for him to leave, long enough at least for the conversation I want with him. I will write him to-morrow morning, and shall have an answer the same day, which I will transmit to you on Monday, but you cannot receive it till Tuesday night. If,[Pg 232] therefore, you leave Swansea before that time, or, in case of accident, before Wednesday night, leave directions with the postmaster to have your letter forwarded.

Dear Thelwall,—Yesterday morning I missed the coach, and I was unwell and couldn’t walk. This morning the coach was completely full, but I was better, so I walked; and here I am, quite worn out and a little tired. About the business, I mentioned it at Howell’s, but I see he is completely powerless. I would have visited Chubb, but there are the Assizes, and I find he’s surrounded at home by a crowd of visitors who make it nearly impossible for him to leave, at least long enough for the conversation I need to have with him. I will write to him tomorrow morning, and I’ll have an answer the same day, which I will send to you on Monday, but you cannot receive it until Tuesday night. If,[Pg 232] therefore, you leave Swansea before that time, or, in case of any issues, before Wednesday night, leave instructions with the postmaster to have your letter forwarded.

I go for Stowey immediately, which will make my walk forty-one miles. The Howells desire to be remembered to you kindly.

I’m heading to Stowey right away, which will make my walk forty-one miles. The Howells want me to send their best to you.

I am sad at heart about you on many accounts, but chiefly anxious for this present business. The aristocrats seem to persecute even Wordsworth.[174] But we will at least not yield without a struggle; and if I cannot get you near me, it shall not be for want of a trial on my part. But perhaps I am passing the worn-out spirits of a fag-walk for the real aspect of the business.

I feel really sad about you for many reasons, but mostly worried about what's happening right now. The aristocrats seem to be going after even Wordsworth.[174] But we won’t give up without a fight; and even if I can’t get you close to me, it won’t be for lack of trying on my part. But maybe I’m just repeating the tired thoughts of a fag-walk instead of seeing the real situation.

God love you, and believe me affectionately your friend,

God bless you, and trust me, I’m affectionately your friend,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Mr. Thelwall,
To be left at the Post Office, Swansea, Glamorganshire.

Mr. Thelwall,
Please deliver to the Post Office, Swansea, Glamorganshire.

 

LXXVII. TO THE SAME.

[Autumn, 1797.]

[Fall, 1797.]

Dear Thelwall,—This is the first hour that I could write to you anything decisive. I have received an answer from Chubb, intimating that he will undertake the office of procuring you a cottage, provided it was thought right that you should settle here; but this (that is the whole difficulty) he left for T. Poole and me to settle, and he acquainted Poole with this determination. Consequently,[Pg 233] the whole returns to its former situation; and the hope which I had entertained, that you could have settled without any the remotest interference of Poole, has vanished. To such interference on his part there are insuperable difficulties: the whole malignity of the aristocrats will converge to him as to the one point; his tranquillity will be perpetually interrupted, his business and his credit hampered and distressed by vexatious calumnies, the ties of relationship weakened, perhaps broken; and, lastly, his poor old mother made miserable—the pain of the stone aggravated by domestic calamity and quarrels betwixt her son and those neighbours with whom and herself there have been peace and love for these fifty years. Very great odium T. Poole incurred by bringing me here. My peaceable manners and known attachment to Christianity had almost worn it away when Wordsworth came, and he, likewise by T. Poole’s agency, settled here. You cannot conceive the tumult, calumnies, and apparatus of threatened persecutions which this event has occasioned round about us. If you, too, should come, I am afraid that even riots, and dangerous riots, might be the consequence. Either of us separately would perhaps be tolerated, but all three together, what can it be less than plot and damned conspiracy—a school for the propagation of Demagogy and Atheism? And it deserves examination, whether or no as moralists we should be justified in hazarding the certain evil of calling forth malignant passions for the contingent good, that might result from our living in the same neighbourhood? Add to which, that in point of the public interest, we must take into the balance the Stowey Benefit Club. Of the present utility of this T. Poole thinks highly; of its possible utility, very, very highly indeed; but the interests, nay, perhaps the existence of this club, is interwoven with his character as a peaceable and undesigning man; certainly, any future and greater excellence which he hopes to realize in and through the[Pg 234] society will vanish like a dream of the morning. If, therefore, you can get the land and cottage near Bath of which you spoke to me, I would advise it on many accounts; but if you still see the arguments on the other side in a stronger light than those which I have stated, come, but not yet. Come in two or three months—take lodgings at Bridgwater—familiarise the people to your name and appearance, and, when the monstrosity of the thing is gone off, and the people shall have begun to consider you as a man whose mouth won’t eat them, and whose pocket is better adapted for a bundle of sonnets than the transportation or ambush place of a French army, then you may take a house; but indeed (I say it with a very sad but a very clear conviction), at present I see that much evil and little good would result from your settling here.

Dear Thelwall,—This is the first time I've been able to write to you about anything definite. I got a response from Chubb, saying he would take on the task of finding you a cottage, as long as it was seen as appropriate for you to settle here; but he left it to T. Poole and me to decide whether that was right. He informed Poole of this decision. Consequently,[Pg 233] everything goes back to how it was before, and the hope I had that you could settle here without any interference from Poole has vanished. There are insurmountable issues with such interference from him: all the hostility from the aristocrats will focus on him; his peace will be constantly disrupted, his work and reputation hindered by nasty rumors, his family ties weakened, possibly broken; and lastly, his poor old mother will suffer—her pain from the stone worsened by family troubles and disputes with neighbors who have been peaceful and loving with her for the past fifty years. T. Poole incurred a lot of animosity by bringing me here. My calm demeanor and known commitment to Christianity had nearly eased it when Wordsworth came, and he also settled here through T. Poole's influence. You can’t imagine the chaos, slander, and threat of persecution this event has stirred up around us. If you were to come as well, I fear that it could lead to riots—dangerous ones. Either of us alone might be acceptable, but all three of us together? That would surely be seen as a plot and a downright conspiracy—a breeding ground for Demagogy and Atheism. And it’s worth considering whether, as moralists, we should risk the definite harm of stirring up hostile feelings for the uncertain benefit that might come from living in the same area. Additionally, we must consider the public interest regarding the Stowey Benefit Club. T. Poole thinks highly of its current usefulness and even more of its potential benefits; however, the interests, or perhaps even the survival, of this club are tied to his reputation as a peaceable and unambitious man. Any future improvement he hopes to achieve through the[Pg 234] society would fade away like a morning dream. So if you can secure the land and cottage near Bath that you mentioned, I’d recommend it for many reasons; but if you still see the opposing arguments more strongly than I have outlined, come, but not yet. Wait two or three months—get a place in Bridgwater—let the locals get used to your name and face, and when the initial shock has worn off and people start to see you as a man who won’t harm them, and whose wallet is more suited to a collection of sonnets than hosting a French army, then you can rent a house. But honestly (I say this with a very sad but clear conviction), at present I see that much harm and little good would come from your settling here.

I am unwell. This business has, indeed, preyed much on my spirits, and I have suffered for you more than I hope and trust you will suffer yourself.

I’m not feeling well. This situation has really weighed heavily on my mind, and I’ve endured more for you than I believe you will have to endure yourself.

God love you and yours.

Wishing love to you and yours.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Mr. Thelwall,
To be left at the Post Office, Swansea, Glamorganshire.

Mr. Thelwall,
To be sent to the Post Office, Swansea, Glamorganshire.

 

LXXVIII. TO WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.

Tuesday morning, January, 1798.

Tuesday morning, January 1798.

My dear Wordsworth,—You know, of course, that I have accepted the magnificent liberality of Josiah and Thomas Wedgwood.[175] I accepted it on the presumption[Pg 235] that I had talents, honesty, and propensities to perseverant effort. If I have hoped wisely concerning myself, I have acted justly. But dismissing severer thoughts, believe me, my dear fellow! that of the pleasant ideas which accompanied this unexpected event, it was not the least pleasant, nor did it pass through my mind the last in the procession, that I should at least be able to trace the spring and early summer at Alfoxden with you, and that wherever your after residence may be, it is probable that you will be within the reach of my tether, lengthened as it now is. The country round Shrewsbury is rather tame. My imagination has clothed it with all its summer attributes; but I still can see in it no possibility beyond that of beauty. The Society here were sufficiently eager to have me as their minister, and, I think, would[Pg 236] have behaved kindly and respectfully, but I perceive clearly that without great courage and perseverance in the use of the monosyllabic No! I should have been plunged in a very Maelstrom of visiting—whirled round, and round, and round, never changing yet always moving. Visiting with all its pomp and vanities is the mania of the place; and many of the congregation are both rich and expensive. I met a young man, a Cambridge undergraduate. Talking of plays, etc., he told me that an acquaintance of his was printing a translation of one of Kotzebue’s tragedies, entitled, “Benyowski.”[176] The name startled me, and upon examination I found that the story of my “Siberian Exiles” has been already dramatized. If Kotzebue has exhibited no greater genius in it than in his negro slaves, I shall consider this as an unlucky circumstance; but the young man speaks enthusiastically of its merits. I have just read the “Castle Spectre,” and shall bring it home with me. I will begin with its defects, in order that my “But” may have a charitable transition. 1. Language; 2. Character; 3. Passion; 4. Sentiment; 5. Conduct. (1.) Of styles, some are pleasing durably and on reflection, some only in transition, and some are not pleasing at all; and to this latter class belongs the “Castle Spectre.”[177] There are no felicities in the humorous passages; and in the serious ones it is Schiller Lewis-ized, that is, a flat, flabby, unimaginative bombast oddly sprinkled with colloquialisms. (2.) No character at all. The author in a postscript lays claim to novelty in one of his characters, that of Hassan. Now Hassan is a negro, who had a warm and benevolent heart; but having been kidnapped from his country and barbarously used by the Christians, becomes a misanthrope. This is all!! (3.)[Pg 237] Passion—horror! agonizing pangs of conscience! Dreams full of hell, serpents, and skeletons; starts and attempted murders, etc., but positively, not one line that marks even a superficial knowledge of human feelings could I discover. (4.) Sentiments are moral and humorous. There is a book called the “Frisky Songster,” at the end of which are two chapters: the first containing frisky toasts and sentiments, the second, “Moral Toasts,” and from these chapters I suspect Mr. Lewis has stolen all his sentimentality, moral and humorous. A very fat friar, renowned for gluttony and lubricity, furnishes abundance of jokes (all of them abdominal vel si quid infra), jokes that would have stunk, had they been fresh, and alas! they have the very sæva mephitis of antiquity on them. But (5.) the Conduct of the Piece is, I think, good; except that the first act is wholly taken up with explanation and narration. This play proves how accurately you conjectured concerning theatric merit. The merit of the “Castle Spectre” consists wholly in its situations. These are all borrowed and all absolutely pantomimical; but they are admirably managed for stage effect. There is not much bustle, but situations for ever. The whole plot, machinery, and incident are borrowed. The play is a mere patchwork of plagiarisms; but they are very well worked up, and for stage effect make an excellent whole. There is a pretty little ballad-song introduced, and Lewis, I think has great and peculiar excellence in these compositions. The simplicity and naturalness is his own, and not imitated; for it is made to subsist in congruity with a language perfectly modern, the language of his own times, in the same way that the language of the writer of “Sir Cauline” was the language of his times. This, I think, a rare merit: at least, I find, I cannot attain this innocent nakedness, except by assumption. I resemble the Duchess of Kingston, who masqueraded in the character of “Eve before the Fall,” in flesh-coloured Silk. This[Pg 238] play struck me with utter hopelessness. It would [be easy] to produce these situations, but not in a play so [constructed] as to admit the permanent and closest beauties of style, passion, and character. To admit pantomimic tricks, the plot itself must be pantomimic. Harlequin cannot be had unaccompanied by the Fool.

My dear Wordsworth,—You know, of course, that I have accepted the generous support of Josiah and Thomas Wedgwood.[175] I took it on the assumption[Pg 235] that I have talents, integrity, and a strong drive to work hard. If I've been wise in my hopes about myself, I've acted rightly. But setting aside more serious thoughts, believe me, my dear friend! one of the happiest ideas that came with this unexpected event is that I'll at least get to spend the spring and early summer at Alfoxden with you, and wherever you end up living afterwards, it’s likely that you’ll still be within reach of me, as my distance from you has now grown. The area around Shrewsbury is quite plain. I've imagined it filled with all its summer beauty, but I can’t see any potential in it beyond mere beauty. The community here were quite eager to have me as their minister, and I think they would[Pg 236] have treated me kindly and respectfully, but I clearly see that without a lot of courage and persistence in saying the monosyllabic No!, I would have been caught up in a whirlwind of visits—spinning around endlessly without changing, yet always moving. Visiting with all its pomp and vanities is the obsession here; and many in the congregation are both wealthy and demanding. I met a young man, a Cambridge undergraduate. While discussing plays, he told me that a friend of his was printing a translation of one of Kotzebue’s tragedies, titled “Benyowski.”[176] The name surprised me, and upon investigating I found that the story of my “Siberian Exiles” has already been turned into a play. If Kotzebue didn’t show any more talent in it than in his works about slaves, I’ll consider this an unfortunate coincidence; but the young man speaks passionately about its qualities. I just read “Castle Spectre,” and I’ll bring it home with me. I’ll start with its flaws, so that my “But” can have a smoother transition. 1. Language; 2. Character; 3. Passion; 4. Sentiment; 5. Conduct. (1.) Regarding styles, some are pleasurably enduring upon reflection, some are engaging only in the moment, and some aren’t appealing at all; the “Castle Spectre” belongs to this last category.[177] There are no strengths in the humorous parts; and in the serious portions, it’s Schiller Lewis-ized, meaning it’s a flat, soft, uninspired bombast oddly mixed with colloquialisms. (2.) There is no character whatsoever. The author claims in a postscript that he introduces novelty in one of his characters, Hassan. Now Hassan is a black man who had a warm and kind heart; but after being kidnapped from his homeland and brutally mistreated by Christians, he becomes a misanthrope. That’s it!! (3.)[Pg 237] Passion—horror! agonizing pangs of guilt! Nightmares filled with hell, snakes, and skeletons; attempts at murder, etc., but not one line expresses even a superficial understanding of human emotions, as far as I could find. (4.) Sentiments are moral and humorous. There’s a book called the “Frisky Songster,” which includes two chapters at the end: the first has frisky toasts and sentiments, the second has “Moral Toasts,” and I suspect Mr. Lewis has lifted all his sentimental ideas, both moral and humorous, from these chapters. A very fat friar, known for his gluttony and lewdness, provides plenty of jokes (all related to his belly vel si quid infra), jokes that would have stunk if they were fresh, and unfortunately, they carry the very sæva mephitis of antiquity on them. But (5.) the Conduct of the Piece is, I think, good; except that the first act is completely taken up with explanations and narration. This play demonstrates how accurately you guessed about theatric merit. The merit of the “Castle Spectre” lies entirely in its situations. These are all borrowed and entirely pantomime-like; but they are cleverly executed for stage effect. There isn’t much action, but there are situations continuously. The entire plot, mechanics, and incidents are lifted from elsewhere. The play is just a patchwork of plagiarized content; but it’s all well put together, and for dramatic effect, it makes a good whole. There’s a lovely little ballad song introduced, and I think Lewis has great and unique talent in these pieces. The simplicity and naturalness are entirely his own and not copied; it exists in harmony with language that is perfectly modern, the language of his own era, just as the language in “Sir Cauline” was in his times. This, I think, is a rare quality: at least, I find that I can’t achieve this innocent clarity without pretending. I resemble the Duchess of Kingston, who masqueraded as “Eve before the Fall,” in flesh-colored silk. This[Pg 238] play left me utterly hopeless. It would [be easy] to create these scenarios, but not in a play structured to accommodate the lasting and profound beauties of style, emotion, and character. For pantomime tricks to work, the plot itself must be pantomime. Harlequin cannot exist without the Fool.

I hope to be with you by the middle of next week. I must stay over next Sunday, as Mr. Row is obliged to go to Bristol to seek a house. He and his family are honest, sensible, pleasant people. My kind love to Dorothy, and believe me, with affectionate esteem, yours sincerely,

I hope to be with you by the middle of next week. I have to stay over next Sunday because Mr. Row has to go to Bristol to look for a house. He and his family are honest, sensible, and nice people. Send my love to Dorothy, and know that I am, with warm regards, yours sincerely,

S. T. Coleridge.[178]

S. T. Coleridge.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

 

LXXIX. TO JOSEPH COTTLE.

Stowey, March 8, 1798.

Stowey, March 8, 1798.

My dear Cottle,—I have been confined to my bed for some days through a fever occasioned by the stump of a tooth.... I thank you, my dear friend, for your late kindness, and in a few weeks will either repay you in money or by verses, as you like. With regard to Lloyd’s verses, it is curious that I should be applied to to be “persuaded to resign, and in hope that I might” consent to give up a number of poems which were published at the earnest request of the author, who assured me that the circumstance was “of no trivial import to his happiness.” Times change and people change; but let us keep our souls in quietness! I have no objection to any disposal of C. Lloyd’s poems, except that of their being republished with mine. The motto which I had prefixed, “Duplex,” etc.,[179] from Groscollius, has placed me in a ridiculous situation; but it was a foolish and presumptuous start of[Pg 239] affectionateness, and I am not unwilling to incur punishments due to my folly. By past experiences we build up our moral being. How comes it that I have never heard from dear Mr. Estlin, my fatherly and brotherly friend? This idea haunted me through my sleepless nights, till my sides were sore in turning from one to the other, as if I were hoping to turn from the idea. The Giant Wordsworth—God love him! Even when I speak in the terms of admiration due to his intellect, I fear lest those terms should keep out of sight the amiableness of his manners.... He has written more than 1,200 lines of a blank verse, superior, I hesitate not to aver, to anything in our language which any way resembles it. Poole (whom I feel so consolidated with myself that I seem to have no occasion to speak of him out of myself) thinks of it as likely to benefit mankind much more than anything Wordsworth has yet written. With regard to my poems, I shall prefix the “Maid of Orleans,” 1,000 lines, and three blank verse poems, making all three about 200, and I shall utterly leave out perhaps a larger quantity of lines; and I should think it would answer to you in a pecuniary way to print the third edition humbly and cheaply. My alterations in the “Religious Musings” will be considerable, and will lengthen the poem. Oh, Poole desires you not to mention his house to any one unless you hear from him again, as since I have been writing a thought has struck us of letting it to an inhabitant of the village, which we should prefer, as we should be certain that his manners would be severe, inasmuch as he would be a Stow-ic.

My dear Cottle,—I’ve been stuck in bed for a few days due to a fever caused by a leftover tooth... Thank you, my dear friend, for your recent kindness. In a few weeks, I’ll either repay you in cash or with poems, whichever you prefer. About Lloyd’s poems, it’s interesting that I'm being asked to be “persuaded to resign, and in hope that I might” agree to give up a number of poems that were published at the author's strong request, who assured me that it was “very important to his happiness.” Times change and people change; but let’s keep our spirits calm! I have no objection to any use of C. Lloyd’s poems, except for them being republished alongside mine. The motto I had placed, “Duplex,” etc.,[179] from Groscollius, has put me in a silly position; but it was a foolish and arrogant act of[Pg 239] affection, and I'm not unwilling to accept the consequences of my mistake. We shape our moral selves through past experiences. Why haven’t I heard from dear Mr. Estlin, my fatherly and brotherly friend? This thought has haunted me through sleepless nights, to the point where my sides hurt from turning from one side to the other, as if I could escape the thought. The Giant Wordsworth—God bless him! Even when I speak with admiration for his intellect, I worry those words might overshadow how kind he is... He has written over 1,200 lines of blank verse, which I confidently say is superior to anything similar in our language. Poole (whom I feel so closely connected to that it seems unnecessary to speak of him apart from myself) believes it will benefit humanity more than anything Wordsworth has written so far. As for my poems, I’ll include “Maid of Orleans,” which has 1,000 lines, along with three blank verse poems, making all three about 200 lines each, and I will likely leave out a much larger quantity of lines; I think it would be financially wise for you to print the third edition modestly and cheaply. My changes in the “Religious Musings” will be significant and will lengthen the poem. Oh, Poole asks you not to mention his house to anyone unless you hear from him again, as while I’ve been writing, we’ve considered renting it to a village resident, which we prefer since we’d be sure he’d have a strict demeanor, being a Stow-ic.

God bless you and

God bless you and

S. T. C.

S.T.C.

 

LXXX. TO THE REV. GEORGE COLERIDGE.

April, 1798.

April 1798.

My dear Brother,—An illness, which confined me to my bed, prevented me from returning an immediate[Pg 240] answer to your kind and interesting letter. My indisposition originated in the stump of a tooth over which some matter had formed; this affected my eye, my eye my stomach, my stomach my head, and the consequence was a general fever, and the sum of pain was considerably increased by the vain attempts of our surgeon to extract the offending member. Laudanum gave me repose, not sleep; but you, I believe, know how divine that repose is, what a spot of enchantment, a green spot of fountain and flowers and trees in the very heart of a waste of sands! God be praised, the matter has been absorbed; and I am now recovering apace, and enjoy that newness of sensation from the fields, the air, and the sun which makes convalescence almost repay one for disease. I collect from your letter that our opinions and feelings on political subjects are more nearly alike than you imagine them to be. Equally with you (and perhaps with a deeper conviction, for my belief is founded on actual experience), equally with you I deprecate the moral and intellectual habits of those men, both in England and France, who have modestly assumed to themselves the exclusive title of Philosophers and Friends of Freedom. I think them at least as distant from greatness as from goodness. If I know my own opinions, they are utterly untainted with French metaphysics, French politics, French ethics, and French theology. As to the Rulers of France, I see in their views, speeches, and actions nothing that distinguishes them to their advantage from other animals of the same species. History has taught me that rulers are much the same in all ages, and under all forms of government; they are as bad as they dare to be. The vanity of ruin and the curse of blindness have clung to them like an hereditary leprosy. Of the French Revolution I can give my thoughts most adequately in the words of Scripture: “A great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind; and[Pg 241] after the wind an earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire; and the Lord was not in the fire;” and now (believing that no calamities are permitted but as the means of good) I wrap my face in my mantle and wait, with a subdued and patient thought, expecting to hear “the still small voice” which is of God. In America (I have received my information from unquestionable authority) the morals and domestic habits of the people are daily deteriorating; and one good consequence which I expect from revolution is that individuals will see the necessity of individual effort; that they will act as good Christians, rather than as citizens and electors; and so by degrees will purge off that error, which to me appears as wild and more pernicious than the πάγχρυσον and panacea of the alchemists, the error of attributing to governments a talismanic influence over our virtues and our happiness, as if governments were not rather effects than causes. It is true that all effects react and become causes, and so it must be in some degree with governments; but there are other agents which act more powerfully because by a nigher and more continuous agency, and it remains true that governments are more the effect than the cause of that which we are. Do not therefore, my brother, consider me as an enemy to government and its rulers, or as one who says they are evil. I do not say so. In my opinion it were a species of blasphemy! Shall a nation of drunkards presume to babble against sickness and the headache? I regard governments as I regard the abscesses produced by certain fevers—they are necessary consequences of the disease, and by their pain they increase the disease; but yet they are in the wisdom and goodness of Nature, and not only are they physically necessary as effects, but also as causes they are morally necessary in order to prevent the utter dissolution of the patient. But what should we think of a man who expected an absolute cure from an ulcer that only prevented his dying. Of guilt I say nothing, but I believe[Pg 242] most steadfastly in original sin; that from our mothers’ wombs our understandings are darkened; and even where our understandings are in the light, that our organization is depraved and our volitions imperfect; and we sometimes see the good without wishing to attain it, and oftener wish it without the energy that wills and performs. And for this inherent depravity I believe that the spirit of the Gospel is the sole cure; but permit me to add, that I look for the spirit of the Gospel “neither in the mountain, nor at Jerusalem.”

My dear bro,—An illness that kept me in bed prevented me from giving an immediate [Pg 240] reply to your kind and interesting letter. My discomfort started with a tooth with an infection that also affected my eye, my stomach, and eventually my head, leading to a general fever. The pain was worsened by our surgeon's futile attempts to extract the problematic tooth. Laudanum provided me with rest, not actual sleep; but you, I believe, know how blissful that rest can be, like an enchanting green oasis of fountains, flowers, and trees in the middle of a desert! Thank God, the infection has been absorbed, and I am now recovering quickly, enjoying the freshness of the fields, the air, and the sun that almost makes being unwell worth it. From your letter, I gather that our views and feelings on political issues are more aligned than you think. Like you (and perhaps with a stronger conviction, rooted in personal experience), I also criticize the moral and intellectual habits of those men in England and France who have modestly claimed the exclusive title of Philosophers and Friends of Freedom. I find them at least as far from greatness as they are from goodness. If I know my own views, they are entirely free from French metaphysics, French politics, French ethics, and French theology. As for the Rulers of France, I see in their ideas, speeches, and actions nothing that sets them apart from other animals of the same species. History has shown me that rulers are pretty much the same across all ages and government forms; they are as bad as they can afford to be. The vanity of ruin and the curse of ignorance have clung to them like an inherited illness. I can express my thoughts on the French Revolution most aptly with words from Scripture: “A great and strong wind tore the mountains apart and shattered the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind; and [Pg 241] after the wind, an earthquake; and after the earthquake, a fire; and the Lord was not in the fire;” and now (believing that no disasters happen except for a greater good) I cover my face with my mantle and wait with quiet patience, hoping to hear “the still small voice” that comes from God. In America (as I've learned from reliable sources), the morals and domestic habits of the people are deteriorating daily; and one positive outcome I anticipate from the revolution is that individuals will realize the need for personal effort; that they will act as good Christians, rather than merely as citizens and voters; and gradually shed that error, which seems to me wilder and more harmful than the golden and miraculous cures of alchemists—the mistake of attributing a magical influence to governments over our virtues and happiness, as if governments were not more like results than initiators. It is true that all results can cause further effects, and so it must be to some extent with governments; but there are other forces that act more strongly because they operate more closely and continuously, and it remains true that governments are more the result than the cause of who we are. So, my brother, don’t see me as an enemy of government and its rulers, or as one who claims they are evil. I don’t say that. In my view, it would be a kind of blasphemy! Should a nation of drunkards dare to complain about sickness and hangovers? I regard governments the same way I see the abscesses caused by certain fevers—they are necessary outcomes of the disease, and through their pain, they increase the disease; yet they are within the wisdom and goodness of Nature, and not only are they physically necessary as effects, but also morally necessary as causes to prevent the complete breakdown of the patient. But what should we think of someone who expects a complete recovery from an ulcer that merely stops them from dying? I won't say anything about guilt, but I firmly believe [Pg 242] in original sin; that from our mothers’ wombs our understanding is clouded; and even when our understanding is clear, our nature is corrupted and our will is imperfect; and we sometimes see what is good without wanting to achieve it, and more often wish for it without the energy to will and act. For this inherent depravity, I believe that the spirit of the Gospel is the only cure; but let me also say, that I look for the spirit of the Gospel “neither in the mountain, nor at Jerusalem.”

You think, my brother, that there can be but two parties at present, for the Government and against the Government. It may be so. I am of no party. It is true I think the present Ministry weak and unprincipled men; but I would not with a safe conscience vote for their removal; I could point out no substitutes. I think very seldom on the subject; but as far as I have thought, I am inclined to consider the aristocrats as the most respectable of our three factions, because they are more decorous. The Opposition and the Democrats are not only vicious, they wear the filthy garments of vice.

You believe, my brother, that there are only two parties right now, for the Government and against the Government. That may be the case. I don't align with any party. It's true that I think the current Ministry consists of weak and unprincipled individuals; however, I wouldn't feel comfortable voting for their removal since I can't suggest any alternatives. I rarely think about this, but from what I have considered, I tend to see the aristocrats as the most respectable of our three factions because they are more proper. The Opposition and the Democrats are not just lacking in virtue; they also wear the filthy garments of vice.

He that takes
Deep in his soft credulity the stamp
Design’d by loud declaimers on the part
Of liberty, themselves the slaves of lust,
Incurs derision for his easy faith
And lack of knowledge, and with cause enough:
For when was public virtue to be found
Where private was not? Can he love the whole
Who loves no part? He be a nation’s friend,
Who is, in truth, the friend of no man there?
Can he be strenuous in his country’s cause
Who slights the charities, for whose dear sake
That country, if at all, must be belov’d?
Cowper.[180]

Anyone who thinks
Deep in his naive trust the mark
Set by loud speakers claiming to support
Liberty, while being themselves slaves to desire,
Invites mockery for his easy faith
And lack of understanding, and with good reason:
For when has genuine public virtue existed
Where private virtue was absent? Can he care for the whole
Who cares for no part? He can be a nation’s friend,
Who is, in reality, the friend of no one there?
Can he be passionate about his country’s well-being
Who neglects the connections, for which, if at all,
That country must be loved?
Cowper.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I am prepared to suffer without discontent the consequences of my follies and mistakes; and unable to[Pg 243] conceive how that which I am of Good could have been without that which I have been of evil, it is withheld from me to regret anything. I therefore consent to be deemed a Democrat and a Seditionist. A man’s character follows him long after he has ceased to deserve it; but I have snapped my squeaking baby-trumpet of sedition, and the fragments lie scattered in the lumber-room of penitence. I wish to be a good man and a Christian, but I am no Whig, no Reformist, no Republican, and because of the multitude of fiery and undisciplined spirits that lie in wait against the public quiet under these titles, because of them I chiefly accuse the present ministers, to whose folly I attribute, in a great measure, their increased and increasing numbers. You think differently, and if I were called upon by you to prove my assertions, although I imagine I could make them appear plausible, yet I should feel the insufficiency of my data. The Ministers may have had in their possession facts which alter the whole state of the argument, and make my syllogisms fall as flat as a baby’s card-house. And feeling this, my brother! I have for some time past withdrawn myself totally from the consideration of immediate causes, which are infinitely complex and uncertain, to muse on fundamental and general causes the “causæ causarum.” I devote myself to such works as encroach not on the anti-social passions—in poetry, to elevate the imagination and set the affections in right tune by the beauty of the inanimate impregnated as with a living soul by the presence of life—in prose to the seeking with patience and a slow, very slow mind, “Quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimus,”—what our faculties are and what they are capable of becoming. I love fields and woods and mountains with almost a visionary fondness. And because I have found benevolence and quietness growing within me as that fondness has increased, therefore I should wish to be the means of implanting it in others, and to destroy the[Pg 244] bad passions not by combating them but by keeping them in inaction.

I’m ready to accept the consequences of my mistakes without complaint; and since I can’t understand how what is good in me could exist without the bad I’ve done, I don’t regret anything. Therefore, I agree to be seen as a Democrat and a Seditionist. A person’s reputation sticks with them long after they’ve earned it; but I’ve put away my noisy little trumpet of sedition, and its pieces lie scattered in the attic of remorse. I want to be a good person and a Christian, but I’m not a Whig, a Reformist, or a Republican, and because of the many fiery and uncontrolled spirits waiting to disrupt public peace under these names, I mainly blame the current ministers, whose foolishness I think has led to their increasing numbers. You see it differently, and if you asked me to back up my claims, I could make them seem reasonable, but I would still feel my evidence isn’t strong enough. The ministers might have information that changes everything, making my arguments fall apart like a child’s card house. Realizing this, my brother! I’ve completely steered away from considering immediate causes, which are extremely complex and uncertain, to reflect on fundamental and general causes—the “causæ causarum.” I dedicate myself to pursuits that don’t stir up negative emotions—in poetry, to inspire imagination and align emotions through the beauty of lifeless things, which feel alive because of the presence of life—in prose, to patiently explore with a slow mind, “Quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimus”—what our abilities are and what they could become. I have an almost dreamlike love for fields, woods, and mountains. Because I’ve found kindness and calm growing within me alongside this love, I want to help spread it to others and eliminate negative emotions not by fighting them but by leaving them unengaged.

Not useless do I deem
These shadowy sympathies with things that hold
An inarticulate Language; for the Man—
Once taught to love such objects as excite
No morbid passions, no disquietude,
No vengeance, and no hatred—needs must feel
The joy of that pure principle of love
So deeply, that, unsatisfied with aught
Less pure and exquisite, he cannot choose
But seek for objects of a kindred love
In fellow-nature and a kindred joy.
Accordingly he by degrees perceives
His feelings of aversion softened down;
A holy tenderness pervade his frame!
His sanity of reason not impair’d,
Say, rather, that his thoughts now flowing clear
From a clear fountain flowing, he looks round,
He seeks for good; and finds the good he seeks.
Wordsworth.[181]

I don't think it's pointless.
These shadowy connections with things that express
A silent language; for the person—
Once taught to love such things that inspire
No unhealthy desires, no unrest,
No revenge, and no hatred—must feel
The joy of that pure principle of love
So profoundly that, dissatisfied with anything
Less pure and beautiful, he cannot help
But search for things of a similar love
In fellow beings and shared joy.
As a result, he gradually notices
His feelings of dislike begin to fade;
A sacred tenderness fills his being!
His rationality remains intact,
Rather, his thoughts now flowing clearly
From a clean source, he looks around,
He searches for good; and finds the good he seeks.
Wordsworth.[181]

I have laid down for myself two maxims, and, what is more I am in the habit of regulating myself by them. With regard to others, I never controvert opinions except after some intimacy, and when alone with the person, and at the happy time when we both seem awake to our own fallibility, and then I rather state my reasons than argue against his. In general conversation to find out the opinions common to us, or at least the subjects on which difference of opinion creates no uneasiness, such as novels, poetry, natural scenery, local anecdotes, and (in a serious mood and with serious men) the general evidences of our religion. With regard to myself, it is my habit, on whatever subject I think, to endeavour to discover all the good that has resulted from it, that does result, or that can result. To this I bind down my mind, and after long meditation in this tract slowly and gradually make[Pg 245] up my opinions on the quantity and nature of the evil. I consider this as the most important rule for the regulation of the intellect and the affections, as the only means of preventing the passions from turning reason into a hired advocate. I thank you for your kindness, and propose in a short time to walk down to you: but my wife must forego the thought, as she is within five or six weeks of lying-in. She and my child, whose name is David Hartley, are remarkably well. You will give my duty to my mother, and love to my brothers, to Mrs. S. and G. Coleridge.

I’ve made two guiding principles for myself, and I regularly stick to them. When it comes to others, I don’t challenge their opinions unless we have some familiarity and are alone together, at that perfect moment when we both acknowledge that we can be wrong. At that point, I focus more on sharing my reasons rather than debating against them. In casual conversations, I aim to discover shared opinions, or at least topics where differing views don’t create tension, like novels, poetry, nature, local stories, and, when in a serious mood with serious people, the general evidence of our faith. As for myself, whenever I think about a topic, I try to identify all the positive outcomes that have come from it, are currently coming from it, or could come from it. I commit my mind to this process, and after contemplating this area for a while, I slowly form my views on the extent and nature of any negativity. I believe this is the most crucial rule for managing both my intellect and emotions, as it’s the only way to stop my feelings from twisting my reasoning into a mere tool for defense. Thanks for your kindness, and I plan to walk over to see you soon. However, my wife will have to skip this visit since she’s about five or six weeks away from giving birth. Both she and our child, named David Hartley, are doing very well. Please give my regards to my mother, and love to my brothers, as well as to Mrs. S. and G. Coleridge.

Excuse my desultory style and illegible scrawl, for I have written you a long letter, you see, and am in truth too weary to write a fair copy of it, or rearrange my ideas, and I am anxious you should know me as I am.

Excuse my scattered writing and messy handwriting, but I've written you a long letter, and honestly, I'm too tired to rewrite it nicely or organize my thoughts. I just want you to know me as I really am.

God bless you, from your affectionate brother,

God bless you, from your loving brother,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

 

LXXXI. TO REV. J. P. ESTLIN.[182]

May [? 1798].

May [? 1798].

My dear Friend,—I write from Cross, to which place I accompanied Mr. Wordsworth, who will give you this[Pg 246] letter. We visited Cheddar, but his main business was to bring back poor Lloyd, whose infirmities have been made the instruments of another man’s darker passions. But Lloyd (as we found by a letter that met us in the road) is off for Birmingham. Wordsworth proceeds, lest possibly Lloyd may not be gone, and likewise to see his own Bristol friends, as he is so near them. I have now known him a year and some months, and my admiration, I might say my awe, of his intellectual powers has increased even to this hour, and (what is of more importance) he is a tried good man. On one subject we are habitually silent; we found our data dissimilar, and never renewed the subject. It is his practice and almost his nature to convey all the truth he knows without any attack on what he supposes falsehood, if that falsehood be interwoven with virtues or happiness. He loves and venerates Christ and Christianity. I wish he did more, but it were wrong indeed if an incoincidence with one of our wishes altered our respect and affection to a man of whom we are, as it were, instructed by one great Master to say that not being against us he is for us. His genius is most apparent in poetry, and rarely, except to me in tête-à-tête, breaks forth in conversational eloquence. My best and most affectionate wishes attend Mrs. Estlin and your little ones, and believe me, with filial and fraternal friendship, your grateful

My dear friend,—I’m writing from Cross, where I came with Mr. Wordsworth, who will give you this[Pg 246] letter. We stopped by Cheddar, but his main goal was to bring back poor Lloyd, whose weaknesses have been exploited by someone else’s darker desires. However, Lloyd (as we learned from a letter we found on the road) is off to Birmingham. Wordsworth is continuing on, just in case Lloyd isn’t gone yet, and also to see his friends in Bristol since he’s so close. I’ve known him for a little over a year now, and my admiration—dare I say my awe—of his intellect has only grown up to this moment, and (more importantly) he is a genuinely good man. There’s one topic we usually avoid; we found our views too different and never brought it up again. It’s typical for him, even instinctual, to share all the truth he knows without attacking what he sees as falsehood, especially when that falsehood is tied to virtues or happiness. He loves and honors Christ and Christianity. I wish he did more, but it would be wrong if our disagreement on one point changed our respect and affection for someone we are, in a way, taught by a great Master to recognize as an ally as long as he isn’t against us. His genius shines most clearly in his poetry, and aside from our private conversations, he rarely expresses it through eloquent speech. My warmest and fondest wishes go to Mrs. Estlin and your little ones, and know that I am, with both filial and brotherly friendship, your grateful

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Rev. J. P. Estlin,
St. Michael’s Hill, Bristol.

Rev. J.P. Estlin,
St. Michael's Hill, Bristol.

 

LXXXII. TO THE SAME.

Monday, May 14, 1798.

Monday, May 14, 1798.

My dear Friend,—I ought to have written to you before; and have done very wrong in not writing. But I have had many sorrows and some that bite deep; calumny and ingratitude from men who have been fostered in the bosom of my confidence! I pray God that I may sanctify[Pg 247] these events by forgiveness and a peaceful spirit full of love. This morning, half-past one, my wife was safely delivered of a fine boy;[183] she had a remarkably good time, better if possible than her last, and both she and the child are as well as can be. By the by, it is only three in the morning now. I walked in to Taunton and back again, and performed the divine services for Dr. Toulmin. I suppose you must have heard that his daughter, in a melancholy derangement, suffered herself to be swallowed up by the tide on the sea-coast between Sidmouth and Bere. These events cut cruelly into the hearts of old men; but the good Dr. Toulmin bears it like the true practical Christian,—there is indeed a tear in his eye, but that eye is lifted up to the Heavenly Father. I have been too neglectful of practical religion—I mean, actual and stated prayer, and a regular perusal of scripture as a morning and evening duty. May God grant me grace to amend this error, for it is a grievous one! Conscious of frailty I almost wish (I say it confidentially to you) that I had become a stated minister, for indeed I find true joy after a sincere prayer; but for want of habit my mind wanders, and I cannot pray as often as I ought. Thanksgiving is pleasant in the performance; but prayer and distinct confession I find most serviceable to my spiritual health when I can do it. But though all my doubts are done away, though Christianity is my passion, it is too much my intellectual passion, and therefore will do me but little good in the hour of temptation and calamity.

My dear friend,—I should have written to you earlier; I’ve been wrong not to. But I’ve faced many sorrows, and some that hurt deeply; slander and ingratitude from people I trusted completely! I pray to God that I can turn these experiences into something meaningful through forgiveness and a peaceful heart full of love. This morning at half-past one, my wife safely gave birth to a healthy baby boy;[183] she had a remarkably smooth labor, even better than her last, and both she and the child are doing as well as can be. By the way, it’s only three in the morning now. I walked to Taunton and back, and performed the divine services for Dr. Toulmin. You must have heard that his daughter, in a tragic state of mind, allowed herself to be swept away by the tide on the coast between Sidmouth and Bere. These events hit old men hard; yet the good Dr. Toulmin handles it like a true practical Christian—there’s a tear in his eye, but that eye is turned toward the Heavenly Father. I have been too neglectful of practical religion—I mean, actual and regular prayer, along with reading scripture as a morning and evening duty. May God help me correct this mistake, for it is a serious one! Aware of my weaknesses, I sometimes wish (I say this just to you) that I had become a minister, because I truly find joy after sincere prayer; but due to lack of habit, my mind drifts, and I can’t pray as often as I should. Giving thanks is nice when I do it; however, I find prayer and specific confession most beneficial to my spiritual health when I am able. But even though all my doubts are gone, and Christianity is my passion, it’s too much of an intellectual passion, and that doesn’t help me much in times of temptation and hardship.

My love to Mrs. E. and the dear little ones, and ever, O ever, believe me, with true affection and gratitude,

My love to Mrs. E. and the kids, and always, oh always, believe me, with genuine affection and gratitude,

Your filial friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your loving friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

LXXXIII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Monday, May 14, 1798.
Morning, 10 o’clock.

Monday, May 14, 1798.
Morning, 10 AM.

My dearest Friend,—I have been sitting many minutes with my pen in my hand, full of prayers and wishes for you, and the house of affliction in which you have so trying a part to sustain—but I know not what to write. May God support you! May he restore your brother—but above all, I pray that he will make us able to cry out with a fervent sincerity: Thy will be done! I have had lately some sorrows that have cut more deeply into my heart than they ought to have done, and I have found religion, and commonplace religion too, my restorer and my comfort, giving me gentleness and calmness and dignity! Again and again, may God be with you, my best, dear friend! and believe me, my Poole! dearer, to my understanding and affections unitedly, than all else in the world!

My dear friend,—I've been sitting here for a while with my pen in hand, filled with prayers and wishes for you and the difficult situation you're facing—but I don’t know what to write. May God give you strength! May he restore your brother—but above all, I pray that he will help us to sincerely say: Your will be done! Lately, I've experienced some sorrows that have hurt me more than they should have, and I've found that both faith and even commonplace faith have been my source of healing and comfort, providing me with gentleness, calmness, and dignity! Time and time again, may God be with you, my dear friend! and know that you are, my Poole! more precious to me in both understanding and affection than anything else in the world!

It is almost painful and a thing of fear to tell you that I have another boy; it will bring upon your mind the too affecting circumstance of poor Mrs. Richard Poole! The prayers which I have offered for her have been a relief to my own mind; I would that they could have been a consolation to her. Scripture seems to teach us that our fervent prayers are not without efficacy, even for others; and though my reason is perplexed, yet my internal feelings impel me to a humble faith, that it is possible and consistent with the divine attributes.

It’s almost painful and frightening to tell you that I have another boy; it will bring to mind the heartbreaking situation of poor Mrs. Richard Poole! The prayers I’ve offered for her have helped me feel better; I wish they could have been a comfort to her. Scripture seems to suggest that our sincere prayers can truly make a difference, even for others; and even though I’m confused, my feelings push me to believe humbly that it’s possible and in line with divine attributes.

Poor Dr. Toulmin! he bears his calamity like one in whom a faith through Jesus is the Habit of the whole man, of his affections still more than of his convictions. The loss of a dear child in so frightful a way cuts cruelly with an old man, but though there is a tear and an anguish in his eye, that eye is raised to heaven.

Poor Dr. Toulmin! He handles his tragedy like someone whose entire being, especially his emotions more than his beliefs, is rooted in faith through Jesus. The loss of a beloved child in such a horrific manner deeply affects an old man, but even with tears and pain in his eyes, he looks up to heaven.

Sara was safely delivered at half past one this morning—the[Pg 249] boy is already almost as large as Hartley. She had an astonishingly good time, better if possible than her last; and excepting her weakness, is as well as ever. The child is strong and shapely, and has the paternal beauty in his upper lip. God be praised for all things.

Sara delivered safely at 1:30 this morning—the[Pg 249] boy is already nearly as big as Hartley. She had an amazingly good experience, even better than last time; and aside from her weakness, she’s as well as ever. The child is strong and well-formed, with his father's good looks in his upper lip. Thank God for everything.

Your affectionate and entire friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your caring and loyal friend,
S.T. Coleridge

 

LXXXIV. TO THE SAME.

Sunday evening [May 20, 1798].

Sunday evening [May 20, 1798].

My dearest Poole,—I was all day yesterday in a distressing perplexity whether or no it would be wise or consolatory for me to call at your house, or whether I should write to your mother, as a Christian friend, or whether it would not be better to wait for the exhaustion of that grief which must have its way.

My dear Poole,—I spent all day yesterday feeling confused about whether it would be a good idea or comforting for me to visit your house, or if I should write to your mother as a supportive friend, or if it would be wiser to wait until that grief runs its course.

So many unpleasant and shocking circumstances have happened to me in my immediate knowledge within the last fortnight, that I am in a nervous state, and the most trifling thing makes me weep. Poor Richard! May Providence heal the wounds which it hath seen good to inflict!

So many unpleasant and shocking things have happened to me in the last two weeks that I’m feeling really on edge, and even the smallest thing makes me cry. Poor Richard! I hope fate helps heal the wounds it has deemed necessary to cause!

Do you wish me to see you to-day? Shall I call on you? Shall I stay with you? or had I better leave you uninterrupted? In all your sorrows as in your joys, I am, indeed, my dearest Poole, a true and faithful sharer!

Do you want me to see you today? Should I come by? Should I stay with you? Or would it be better if I left you alone? In all your sorrows and joys, I am, truly, my dearest Poole, a loyal companion!

May God bless and comfort you all!

May God bless and comfort you all!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

LXXXV. TO CHARLES LAMB.[184]

[Spring of 1798.]

[Spring of 1798.]

Dear Lamb,—Lloyd has informed me through Miss Wordsworth that you intend no longer to correspond with[Pg 250] me. This has given me little pain; not that I do not love and esteem you, but on the contrary because I am confident that your intentions are pure. You are performing what you deem a duty, and humanly speaking have that merit which can be derived from the performance of a painful duty. Painful, for you would not without struggles abandon me in behalf of a man[185] who, wholly ignorant of all but your name, became attached to you in consequence of my attachment, caught his from my enthusiasm, and learned to love you at my fireside, when often while I have been sitting and talking of your sorrows and afflictions I have stopped my conversations and lifted up wet eyes and prayed for you. No! I am confident that although you do not think as a wise man, you feel as a good man.

Dear Lamb,,—Lloyd has let me know through Miss Wordsworth that you no longer want to keep in touch with[Pg 250] me. This hasn’t hurt me much; not because I don’t care about you—on the contrary, I truly believe your intentions are sincere. You’re doing what you see as your duty, and it takes a certain strength to follow through on a difficult obligation. It’s hard for you to leave me for a man[185] who, knowing nothing about you other than your name, became attached to you because of my feelings. He caught his feelings from my passion and learned to love you while I sat at home talking about your struggles and heartaches, often pausing to wipe my eyes and pray for you. No! I’m sure that even if you don’t think like a wise person, you feel like a good person.

From you I have received little pain, because for you I suffer little alarm. I cannot say this for your friend; it appears to me evident that his feelings are vitiated, and that his ideas are in their combination merely the creatures of those feelings. I have received letters from him, and the best and kindest wish which, as a Christian, I can offer in return is that he may feel remorse.

From you, I've experienced little pain because I worry about you very little. I can’t say the same for your friend; it seems clear to me that his feelings are twisted, and his thoughts are just products of those feelings. I've received letters from him, and the best and kindest thing I can wish for him, as a Christian, is that he feels remorse.

Some brief resentments rose in my mind, but they did not remain there; for I began to think almost immediately, and my resentments vanished. There has resulted only a sort of fantastic scepticism concerning my own consciousness of my own rectitude. As dreams have impressed on him the sense of reality, my sense of reality may be but a dream. From his letters it is plain that he has mistaken the heat and bustle and swell of self-justification for the approbation of his conscience. I am certain that this is not the case with me, but the human heart is so wily and inventive that possibly it may be[Pg 251] cheating me, who am an older warrior, with some newer stratagem. When I wrote to you that my Sonnet to Simplicity[186] was not composed with reference to Southey, you answered me (I believe these were the words): “It was a lie too gross for the grossest ignorance to believe;” and I was not angry with you, because the[Pg 252] assertion which the grossest ignorance would believe a lie the Omniscient knew to be truth. This, however, makes me cautious not too hastily to affirm the falsehood of an assertion of Lloyd’s that in Edmund Oliver’s[187] love-fit, leaving college, and going into the army he had no sort of allusion to or recollection of my love-fit, leaving college, and going into the army, and that he never thought of my person in the description of Oliver’s person in the first letter of the second volume. This cannot appear stranger to me than my assertion did to you, and therefore I will suspend my absolute faith.

Some brief resentments came to mind, but they didn’t stick around; I started thinking almost immediately, and my resentments faded away. What’s left is just a kind of wild skepticism about my own understanding of my own rightness. Just as dreams have given him a sense of reality, my sense of reality could also just be a dream. From his letters, it’s clear that he has confused the intensity and chaos of self-justification with the approval of his conscience. I’m sure that this isn’t the case for me, but the human heart is so clever and inventive that it might be tricking me, an older soldier, with some new trick. When I wrote to you that my Sonnet to Simplicity[186] wasn’t intended to refer to Southey, you replied (I think these were your words): “It was a lie too ridiculous for even the most ignorant to believe;” and I wasn’t upset with you because the statement that the most ignorant might take as a lie was known to the All-Knowing to be true. However, this makes me careful not to quickly assert the falsehood of Lloyd’s claim that in Edmund Oliver’s[187] love affair, leaving college, and joining the army, he had no reference to or memory of my love affair, leaving college, and joining the army, and that he never thought about me when describing Oliver’s character in the first letter of the second volume. This can’t seem any stranger to me than my assertion did to you, so I will hold off on fully believing it.

[Pg 253]I wrote to you not that I wish to hear from you, but that I wish you to write to Lloyd and press upon him the propriety, nay the necessity, of his giving me a meeting either tête-à-tête or in the presence of all whose esteem I value. This I owe to my own character; I owe it to him if by any means he may even yet be extricated. He assigned as reasons for his rupture my vices; and he is either right or wrong. If right, it is fit that others should know it and follow his example; if wrong, he has acted very wrong. At present, I may expect everything from his heated mind rather than continence of language, and his assertions will be the more readily believed on account of his former enthusiastic attachment, though with wise men this would cast a hue of suspicion over the whole affair; but the number of wise men in the kingdom would not puzzle a savage’s arithmetic—you may tell them in every [community] on your fingers. I have been unfortunate in my connections. Both you and Lloyd became acquainted with me when your minds were far from being in a composed or natural state, and you clothed my image with a suit of notions and feelings which could belong to nothing human. You are restored to comparative saneness, and are merely wondering what is become of the Coleridge with whom you were so passionately in love; Charles Lloyd’s mind has only changed his disease, and he is now arraying his ci-devant Angel in a flaming San Benito—the whole ground of the garment a dark brimstone and plenty of little devils flourished out in black. Oh, me! Lamb, “even in laughter the heart is sad!” My kindness, my affectionateness, he deems wheedling; but, if after reading all my letters to yourself and to him, you can suppose him wise in his treatment and correct in his accusations of me, you think worse of human nature than poor human nature, bad as it is, deserves to be thought of.

[Pg 253]I wrote to you not because I want to hear from you, but because I want you to write to Lloyd and emphasize how important—no, necessary—it is for him to give me a meeting, either one-on-one or in front of everyone whose respect I value. I owe this to my own character; I owe it to him if there’s any chance he can still be helped. He claimed my vices were the reason for our falling out, and he is either right or wrong. If he’s right, then others should know and follow his example; if he’s wrong, then he’s acted wrongly. Right now, I can expect everything from his angry mind except calm language, and people are more likely to believe his claims because of his past enthusiastic affection, though wise people would find this suspicious; but the number of wise people in the kingdom is so small you could count them on your fingers in any community. I have been unfortunate in my relationships. Both you and Lloyd got to know me when your minds weren’t in a calm or natural state, and you wrapped my image in ideas and feelings that belong to nothing human. You’ve regained some sanity and are now just wondering what happened to the Coleridge you once loved so passionately; Charles Lloyd’s mind has merely switched its issues, and he’s now transforming his former Angel into a blazing San Benito—with the entire garment a dark brimstone and lots of little devils illustrated in black. Oh, me! Lamb, “even in laughter the heart is sad!” He sees my kindness and affection as manipulation; but if, after reading all my letters to you and to him, you believe he is wise in his treatment and correct in his accusations of me, then you have a worse opinion of human nature than poor human nature, bad as it is, deserves.

God bless you and
S. T. Coleridge.

God bless you and
S. T. Coleridge

 

 


CHAPTER IV
A VISIT TO GERMANY
1798-1799

 

CHAPTER IV
A VISIT TO GERMANY
1798-1799

CHAPTER IV
A VISIT TO GERMANY
1798-1799

The letters which Coleridge wrote from Germany were, with few exceptions, addressed either to his wife or to Poole. They have never been published in full, but during his life and since his death various extracts have appeared in print. The earlier letters descriptive of his voyage, his two visits to Hamburg, his interviews with Klopstock, and his settlement at Ratzeburg were published as “Satyrane’s Letters,” first in November-December, 1809, in Nos. 14, 16, and 18 of “The Friend,” and again, in 1817, in the “Biographia Literaria” (ii. 183-253). Two extracts from letters to his wife, dated respectively January 14 and April 8, 1799, appeared in No. 19 of “The Friend,” December 28, 1809, as “Christmas Indoors in North Germany,” and “Christmas Out of Doors.” In 1828, Coleridge placed a selection of unpublished letters from Germany in the hands of the late S. C. Hall, who printed portions of two (dated “Clausthal, May 17, 1799”) in the “Amulet” of 1829, under the title of “Fragments of a Journal of a Tour over the Brocken, by S. T. Coleridge.” The same extract is included in Gillman’s “Life of Coleridge,” pp. 125, 138.

The letters Coleridge wrote from Germany were mostly sent to his wife or to Poole. They have never been fully published, but various excerpts have been printed both during his life and after his death. The earlier letters that describe his voyage, his two visits to Hamburg, his meetings with Klopstock, and his time in Ratzeburg were published as “Satyrane’s Letters,” first in November-December 1809, in Nos. 14, 16, and 18 of “The Friend,” and again in 1817 in the “Biographia Literaria” (ii. 183-253). Two excerpts from letters to his wife, dated January 14 and April 8, 1799, appeared in No. 19 of “The Friend” on December 28, 1809, titled “Christmas Indoors in North Germany” and “Christmas Out of Doors.” In 1828, Coleridge gave a selection of unpublished letters from Germany to the late S. C. Hall, who published parts of two letters (dated “Clausthal, May 17, 1799”) in the “Amulet” of 1829, under the title “Fragments of a Journal of a Tour over the Brocken, by S. T. Coleridge.” The same excerpt is included in Gillman’s “Life of Coleridge,” pp. 125, 138.

After Coleridge’s death, Mr. Hall published in the “New Monthly Magazine” (1835, No. 45, pp. 211-226) the three last letters from Germany, dated May 17, 18, and 19, which include the “Tour over the Brocken.” Selections from Coleridge’s letters to Poole of April 8[Pg 258] and May 6, 1799, were published by Mrs. Sandford in “Thomas Poole and his Friends” (i. 295-299), and four letters from Poole to Coleridge are included in the same volume (pp. 277-294). A hitherto unpublished letter from Coleridge to his wife, dated January 14, 1799, appeared in “The Illustrated London News,” April 29, 1893. For further particulars relative to Coleridge’s life in Germany, see Carlyon’s “Early Years,” etc., 1856, i. 26-198, passim, and Brandl’s “Life of Coleridge,” 1887, pp. 230-252.

After Coleridge’s death, Mr. Hall published in the “New Monthly Magazine” (1835, No. 45, pp. 211-226) the last three letters from Germany, dated May 17, 18, and 19, which include the “Tour over the Brocken.” Selections from Coleridge’s letters to Poole from April 8[Pg 258] and May 6, 1799, were published by Mrs. Sandford in “Thomas Poole and his Friends” (i. 295-299), and four letters from Poole to Coleridge are included in the same volume (pp. 277-294). An unpublished letter from Coleridge to his wife, dated January 14, 1799, appeared in “The Illustrated London News,” April 29, 1893. For more details related to Coleridge’s life in Germany, see Carlyon’s “Early Years,” etc., 1856, i. 26-198, passim, and Brandl’s “Life of Coleridge,” 1887, pp. 230-252.

 

LXXXVI. TO THOMAS POOLE.

September 15, 1798.

September 15, 1798.

My very dear Poole,—We have arrived at Yarmouth just in time to be hurried into the packet—and four or five letters of recommendation have been taken away from me, owing to their being wafered. Wedgwood’s luckily were not.

My dear Poole,—We made it to Yarmouth just in time to rush onto the packet—and four or five recommendation letters were taken from me because they were sealed with wafers. Luckily, Wedgwood's weren’t.

I am at the point of leaving my native country for the first time—a country which God Almighty knows is dear to me above all things for the love I bear to you. Of many friends whom I love and esteem, my head and heart have ever chosen you as the friend—as the one being in whom is involved the full and whole meaning of that sacred title. God love you, my dear Poole! and your faithful and most affectionate

I am about to leave my home country for the first time—a place that God knows is more precious to me than anything else because of my love for you. Among the many friends I care about and respect, my mind and heart have always chosen you as the one who embodies the true meaning of that sacred title. God bless you, my dear Poole! and your loyal and most affectionate

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. We may be only two days, we may be a fortnight going. The same of the packet that returns. So do not let my poor Sara be alarmed if she do not hear from me. I will write alternately to you and her, twice every week during my absence. May God preserve us, and make us continue to be joy, and comfort, and wisdom, and virtue to each other, my dear, dear Poole!

P. S. We could be gone for just two days, or it might be two weeks. The same goes for the packet that’s on its way back. So please don’t let my poor Sara worry if she doesn’t hear from me. I’ll write to you and her alternately, twice a week while I’m away. May God keep us safe and help us remain a source of joy, comfort, wisdom, and virtue for each other, my dear, dear Poole!

LXXXVII. TO HIS WIFE.

Hamburg, September 19, 1798.

Hamburg, September 19, 1798.

Over what place does the moon hang to your eye, my dearest Sara? To me it hangs over the left bank of the Elbe, and a long trembling road of moonlight reaches from thence up to the stern of our vessel, and there it ends. We have dropped anchor in the middle of the stream, thirty miles from Cuxhaven, where we arrived this morning at eleven o’clock, after an unusually fine passage of only forty-eight hours. The Captain agreed to take all the passengers up to Hamburg for ten guineas; my share amounted only to half a guinea. We shall be there, if no fogs intervene, to-morrow morning. Chester was ill the whole voyage; Wordsworth shockingly ill; his sister worst of all, and I neither sick nor giddy, but gay as a lark. The sea rolled rather high, but the motion was pleasant to me. The stink of a sea cabin in a packet (what with the bilge-water, and what from the crowd of sick passengers) is horrible. I remained chiefly on deck. We left Yarmouth Sunday morning, September 16, at eleven o’clock. Chester and Wordsworth ill immediately. Our passengers were: ‡Wordsworth, ✴Chester, S. T. Coleridge, a Dane, second Dane, third Dane, a Prussian, a Hanoverian and ✴his servant, a German tailor and his ✴wife, a French ‡emigrant and ✴French servant, ✴two English gentlemen, and ‡a Jew. All these with the prefix ✴ were sick, those marked ‡ horribly sick. The view of Yarmouth from the sea is interesting; besides, it was English ground that was flying away from me. When we lost sight of land, the moment that we quite lost sight of it and the heavens all round me rested upon the waters, my dear babes came upon me like a flash of lightning; I saw their faces[188] so distinctly! This day enriched me with[Pg 260] characters, and I passed it merrily. Each of those characters I will delineate to you in my journal, which you and Poole alternately will receive regularly as soon as I arrive at any settled place, which will be in a week. Till then I can do little more than give you notice of my safety and my faithful affection to you (but the journal will commence from the day of my arrival at London, and give every day’s occurrence, etc.). I have it written, but I have neither paper or time to transcribe it. I trust nothing to memory. The Ocean is a noble thing by night; a beautiful white cloud of foam at momentary intervals roars and rushes by the side of the vessel, and stars of flame dance and sparkle and go out in it, and every now and then light detachments of foam dart away from the vessel’s side with their galaxies of stars and scour out of sight like a Tartar troop over a wilderness. What these stars are I cannot say; the sailors say they are fish spawn, which is phosphorescent. The noisy passengers swear in all their languages, with drunken hiccups, that I shall write no more, and I must join them. Indeed, they present a rich feast for a dramatist. My kind love to Mrs. Poole (with what wings of swiftness would I fly home if I could find something in Germany to do her good!). Remember me affectionately to Ward, and my love to the Chesters (Bessy, Susan, and Julia) and to Cruickshank, etc., etc., Ellen and Mary when you see them, and to Lavinia Poole and Harriet and Sophy, and be sure to give my kind love to Nanny. I associate so much of Hartley’s infancy with her, so many of his figures, looks, words, and antics with her form, that I shall never cease to think of her, poor girl! without interest. Tell my best good friend, my dear Poole! that all his manuscripts, with Wordsworth’s Tragedy, are safe in Josiah Wedgwood’s hands;[Pg 261] and they will be returned to him together. Good-night, my dear, dear Sara!—“every night when I go to bed, and every morning when I rise,” I will think with yearning love of you and of my blessed babies! Once more, my dear Sara! good-night.

Over what spot does the moon appear to you, my dearest Sara? For me, it hangs over the left bank of the Elbe, and a long shimmering path of moonlight stretches from there to the back of our ship, where it ends. We’ve anchored in the middle of the river, thirty miles from Cuxhaven, where we arrived this morning at eleven o’clock, after a surprisingly smooth journey of only forty-eight hours. The Captain agreed to take all the passengers to Hamburg for ten guineas; my share was only half a guinea. If the weather stays clear, we should be there tomorrow morning. Chester was sick the whole trip; Wordsworth was incredibly ill; his sister was the worst of all, and I wasn’t sick or dizzy, just as cheerful as can be. The sea was pretty rough, but the motion felt nice to me. The smell of a sea cabin on a ship (thanks to the bilge water and the many sick passengers) is awful. I mostly stayed on deck. We left Yarmouth on Sunday morning, September 16, at eleven o’clock. Chester and Wordsworth got sick right away. Our passengers were: Wordsworth, Chester, S. T. Coleridge, a Dane, another Dane, a third Dane, a Prussian, a Hanoverian and his servant, a German tailor and his wife, a French emigrant and his French servant, two English gentlemen, and a Jew. All those marked were sick, and those marked with a dagger were horribly sick. The view of Yarmouth from the sea is fascinating; besides, it was English land fading away from me. When we lost sight of land, the moment we completely lost it and the sky surrounded me resting on the waters, my dear babies flashed to my mind like a lightning bolt; I saw their faces so clearly! This day blessed me with characters, and I spent it joyfully. Each of those characters I will describe to you in my journal, which you and Poole will regularly receive as soon as I get to a stable location, which should be in a week. Until then, I can do little more than let you know I’m safe and my loyal affection for you (but the journal will start from the day I arrive in London and will detail each day’s events, etc.). I’ve written it down, but I don’t have paper or time to copy it out. I trust nothing to memory. The ocean is magnificent at night; a beautiful white cloud of foam rushes by the side of the ship at intervals, and stars of flame dance and sparkle in it, and periodically, little bursts of foam shoot away from the side of the vessel with their galaxies of stars and vanish like a Tartar troop across a plain. What those stars are, I can’t say; the sailors claim they’re phosphorescent fish spawn. The noisy passengers drunkenly shout in all their languages that I shouldn’t write more, and I should join them. Indeed, they would provide a rich feast for a playwright. Please send my warm regards to Mrs. Poole (with what great speed I would fly home if I could do something good for her in Germany!). Remember me fondly to Ward, and extend my love to the Chesters (Bessy, Susan, and Julia) and to Cruickshank, etc., etc., and to Ellen and Mary when you see them, and to Lavinia Poole and Harriet and Sophy, and definitely give my warm regards to Nanny. I associate so much of Hartley’s early years with her, so many of his expressions, looks, words, and antics remind me of her, that I’ll never stop thinking of her, poor girl! Tell my dear friend, my beloved Poole! that all his manuscripts, including Wordsworth’s Tragedy, are safe with Josiah Wedgwood; and they will be returned to him together. Good night, my dear, dear Sara!—“every night when I go to bed, and every morning when I wake up,” I will think of you and my precious babies with deep love! Once more, my dear Sara! good night.

Wednesday afternoon, four o’clock.—We are safe in Hamburg—an ugly city that stinks in every corner, house, and room worse than cabins, sea-sickness, or bilge-water! The hotels are all crowded. With great difficulty we have procured a very filthy room at a large expense; but we shall move to-morrow. We get very excellent claret for a trifle—a guinea sells at present for more than twenty-three shillings here. But for all particulars I must refer your patience to my journal, and I must get some proper paper—I shall have to pay a shilling or eighteenpence with every letter. N. B. Johnson the bookseller, without any poems sold to him, but purely out of affection conceived for me, and as part of anything I might do for him, gave me an order on Remnant at Hamburg for thirty pounds. The “Epea Pteroenta,” an Essay on Population, and a “History of Paraguay,” will come down for me directed to Poole, and for Poole’s reading. Likewise I have desired Johnson to print in quarto[189] a little poem of mine, one of which quartos must be sent to my brother, Rev. G. C., Ottery St. Mary, carriage paid. Did you receive my letter directed in a different hand, with the 30l. banknote? The “Morning Post” and Magazine will come to you as before. If not regularly, Stuart desires that you will write to him. I pray you, my dear love! read Edgeworth’s “Essay on Education”—read it heart and soul, and if you approve of the mode, teach Hartley his letters. I am very desirous that you should teach him to read; and they point out some easy modes.[Pg 262] J. Wedgwood informed me that the Edgeworths were most miserable when children; and yet the father in his book is ever vapouring about their happiness. However, there are very good things in the work—and some nonsense.

Wednesday afternoon, four o’clock.—We are safe in Hamburg—an ugly city that smells terrible in every corner, house, and room, worse than cabins, seasickness, or bilge water! The hotels are all packed. With a lot of trouble, we managed to find a really dirty room at a high cost; but we’ll move tomorrow. We can get really good claret for a low price—a guinea is currently selling for over twenty-three shillings here. For all the details, you’ll have to be patient and wait for my journal; I need to get some proper paper—I’ll have to pay a shilling or eighteen pence for every letter. N. B. Johnson, the bookseller, without having sold him any poems, but purely out of affection for me and as part of anything I might do for him, gave me a thirty-pound order on Remnant in Hamburg. The “Epea Pteroenta,” an Essay on Population, and a “History of Paraguay” will be sent to me directed to Poole for Poole's reading. I’ve also asked Johnson to print a little poem of mine in quarto[189], and one of those quartos has to be sent to my brother, Rev. G. C., Ottery St. Mary, with the shipping paid. Did you get my letter that was written in a different hand, with the £30 banknote? The “Morning Post” and Magazine will come to you as before. If they don’t arrive regularly, Stuart asks that you write to him. Please, my dear love! read Edgeworth’s “Essay on Education”—read it wholeheartedly, and if you like the method, teach Hartley his letters. I really want you to teach him to read; they mention some easy methods. [Pg 262] J. Wedgwood told me that the Edgeworths were very unhappy as children; yet the father in his book keeps going on about their happiness. However, there are some very good things in the work—and some nonsense.

Kiss my Hartley and Bercoo baby brodder (kiss them for their dear father, whose heart will never be absent from them many hours together). My dear Sara! I think of you with affection and a desire to be home, and in the full and noblest sense of the word, and after the antique principles of Religion, unsophisticated by Philosophy, will be, I trust, your husband faithful unto death,

Kiss my Hartley and Bercoo baby brother (kiss them for their dear father, whose heart will always be with them for many hours). My dear Sara! I think of you fondly and wish I were home, and in the truest and most honorable sense of the word, and after the old principles of Religion, untainted by Philosophy, will be, I hope, your husband faithful until death,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Wednesday night, eleven o’clock.—The sky and colours of the clouds are quite English, just as if I were coming out of T. Poole’s homeward with you in my arm.

Wednesday night, eleven o’clock.—The sky and the colors of the clouds are very English, just like if I were leaving T. Poole’s place with you on my arm.

 

 

LXXXVIII. TO THE SAME.

[Ratzeburg], October 20, 1798.

[Ratzeburg], October 20, 1798.

... But I must check these feelings and write more collectedly. I am well, my dear Love! very well, and my situation is in all respects comfortable. My room is large and healthy; the house commands an enchanting prospect. The pastor is worthy and a learned man—a widower with eight children, five of whom are at home. The German language is spoken here in the utmost purity. The children often stand round my sofa and chatter away; and the little one of all corrects my pronunciation with a pretty pert lisp and self-sufficient tone, while the others laugh with no little joyance. The Gentry and Nobility here pay me almost an adulatory attention. There is a very beautiful little woman—less, I think, than you—a Countess Kilmansig;[190] her father is our Lord Howe’s cousin. She[Pg 263] is the wife of a very handsome man, and has two fine little children. I have quite won her heart by a German poem which I wrote. It is that sonnet, “Charles! my slow heart was only sad when first,” and considerably dilated with new images, and much superior in the German to its former dress. It has excited no small wonder here for its purity and harmony. I mention this as a proof of my progress in the language—indeed, it has surprised myself; but I want to be home, and I work hard, very hard, to shorten the time of absence. The little Countess said to me, “Oh! Englishmen be always sehr gut fathers and husbands. I hope dat you will come and lofe my little babies, and I will sing to you and play on the guitar and the pianoforte; and my dear huspan he sprachs sehr gut English, and he lofes England better than all the world.” (Sehr gut is very good; sprach, speaks or talks.) She is a sweet little woman, and, what is very rare in Germany, she has perfectly white, regular, French teeth. I could give you many instances of the ridiculous partiality, or rather madness, for the English. One of the first things which strikes an Englishman is the German cards. They are very different from ours; the court cards have two heads, a very convenient thing, as it prevents the necessity of turning the cards and betraying your hand, and are smaller and cost only a penny; yet the envelope in which they are sold has “Wahrlich Englische Karten,” that is, genuine English cards. I bought some sticking-plaister yesterday; it cost twopence a very large piece, but it was three-halfpence farthing too dear—for indeed it looked like a nasty rag of black silk which cat or mouse[Pg 264] dung had stained and spotted—but this was “Königl. Pat. Engl. Im. Pflaster,” that is, Royal Patent English Ornament Plaister. They affect to write English over their doors. One house has “English Lodgement and Caffee Hous!” But the most amusing of all is an advertisement of a quack medicine of the same class with Dr. Solomon’s and Brody’s, for the spirits and all weakness of mind and body. What, think you? “A wonderful and secret Essence extracted with patience and God’s blessing from the English Oaks, and from that part thereof which the heroic sailors of that Great Nation call the Heart of Oak. This invaluable and infallible Medicine has been godlily extracted therefrom by the slow processes of the Sun and magnetical Influences of the Planets and fixed Stars.” This is a literal translation. At the concert, when I entered, the band played “Britannia rule the waves,” and at the dinner which was given in honour of Nelson’s victory, twenty-one guns were fired by order of the military Governor, and between each firing the military band played an English tune. I never saw such enthusiasm, or heard such tumultuous shouting, as when the Governor gave as a toast, “The Great Nation.” By this name they always designate England, in opposition to the same title self-assumed by France. The military Governor is a pleasant man, and both he and the Amtmann (i. e. the civil regent) are particularly attentive to me. I am quite domesticated in the house of the latter; his first wife was an English woman, and his partiality for England is without bounds. God bless you, my Love! Write me a very, very long letter; write me all that can cheer me; all that will make my eyes swim and my heart melt with tenderness! Your faithful and affectionate husband,

... But I need to manage these feelings and write more calmly. I'm doing well, my dear Love! Very well, and my situation is comfortable in every way. My room is spacious and healthy; the house has a beautiful view. The pastor is a decent and learned man—a widower with eight children, five of whom are at home. The German language is spoken here very clearly. The children often gather around my sofa and chat away; the littlest one corrects my pronunciation with a cute little lisp and a self-assured tone, while the others laugh with a lot of joy. The local gentry and nobility treat me with almost excessive attention. There's a very beautiful woman—smaller, I think, than you—a Countess Kilmansig; her father is our Lord Howe’s cousin. She[Pg 263] is married to a very handsome man and has two lovely little kids. I've quite won her heart with a German poem I wrote. It's that sonnet, “Charles! my slow heart was only sad when first,” but expanded with new images and much better in German than its earlier form. It has caused quite a bit of wonder here for its clarity and rhythm. I mention this to show my progress in the language—it's even surprised me; but I want to be home, and I'm working very hard to shorten my time away. The little Countess said to me, “Oh! Englishmen are always sehr gut fathers and husbands. I hope that you will come and love my little babies, and I'll sing to you and play the guitar and piano; and my dear husband he spricht sehr gut English, and he loves England more than anything else.” (Sehr gut means very good; sprach means speaks or talks.) She's a sweet little woman, and what is very rare in Germany, she has perfectly white, even French teeth. I could give you many examples of the ridiculous fandom, or rather obsession, for the English. One of the first things that stands out to an Englishman is the German playing cards. They are very different from ours; the face cards have two heads, which is very convenient since it removes the need to turn the cards and reveal your hand, and they are smaller and only cost a penny; yet the envelope they come in says “Wahrlich Englische Karten,” which means genuine English cards. I bought some sticking plaster yesterday; it cost two pence for a very large piece, but it was three and a half pence far too expensive—because it looked like a nasty rag of black silk that a cat or mouse[Pg 264] had stained and spotted—but this was “Königl. Pat. Engl. Im. Pflaster,” meaning Royal Patent English Ornament Plaster. They even like to write English over their doors. One house has “English Lodgement and Caffee Hous!” But the funniest of all is an advertisement for a quack medicine similar to Dr. Solomon’s and Brody’s, meant for spirits and all kinds of weakness of mind and body. Guess what? “A wonderful and secret Essence extracted with patience and God’s blessing from the English Oaks, particularly from that part which the heroic sailors of that Great Nation call the Heart of Oak. This invaluable and infallible Medicine has been godlily extracted through the slow processes of the Sun and the magnetic Influences of the Planets and fixed Stars.” This is a literal translation. At the concert, when I arrived, the band played “Britannia rules the waves,” and at the dinner held in honor of Nelson’s victory, twenty-one guns were fired by order of the military Governor, and between each firing, the military band played an English tune. I’ve never seen such enthusiasm or heard such uproarious cheering as when the Governor gave a toast to “The Great Nation.” By this name, they always refer to England, in contrast to the same title self-assumed by France. The military Governor is a nice man, and both he and the Amtmann (i.e. the civil regent) are particularly attentive to me. I’m feeling quite at home in the house of the latter; his first wife was English, and his fondness for England knows no bounds. God bless you, my Love! Write me a very, very long letter; tell me everything that can cheer me up; everything that will make my eyes tear up and my heart melt with tenderness! Your faithful and affectionate husband,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. A dinner lasts not uncommonly three hours!

P.S. A dinner often lasts three hours!

LXXXIX. TO THE SAME.

Ratzeburg, November 26, 1798.

Ratzeburg, November 26, 1798.

Another and another and yet another post day; and still Chester greets me with, “No letters from England!” A knell, that strikes out regularly four times a week. How is this, my Love? Why do you not write to me? Do you think to shorten my absence by making it insupportable to me? Or perhaps you anticipate that if I received a letter I should idly turn away from my German to dream of you—of you and my beloved babies! Oh, yes! I should indeed dream of you for hours and hours; of you, and of beloved Poole, and of the infant that sucks at your breast, and of my dear, dear Hartley. You would be present, you would be with me in the air that I breathe; and I should cease to see you only when the tears rolled out of my eyes, and this naked, undomestic room became again visible. But oh, with what leaping and exhilarated faculties should I return to the objects and realities of my mission. But now—nay, I cannot describe to you the gloominess of thought, the burthen and sickness of heart, which I experience every post day. Through the whole remaining day I am incapable of everything but anxious imaginations, of sore and fretful feelings. The Hamburg newspapers arrive here four times a week; and almost every newspaper commences with, “Schreiben aus London—They write from London.” This day’s, with schreiben aus London, vom November 13. But I am certain that you have written more than once; and I stumble about in dark and idle conjectures, how and by what means it can have happened that I have not received your letters. I recommence my journal, but with feelings that approach to disgust—for in very truth I have nothing interesting to relate.

Another day goes by, and still Chester greets me with, “No letters from England!” It's a constant reminder that strikes me down four times a week. Why is this, my Love? Why don't you write to me? Do you think you'd make my absence more bearable by making it unbearable? Or maybe you think that if I got a letter, I’d just stop focusing on my work in Germany to dream of you—of you and our beloved kids! Oh yes! I would definitely dream of you for hours and hours; of you, and dear Poole, and the baby at your breast, and my sweet Hartley. You would be present, and you'd fill the air around me; I would only stop seeing you when tears streamed down my face, and this empty, unwelcoming room became visible again. But oh, how energized and excited I would feel as I returned to the tasks before me. But right now—no, I can’t explain to you the heaviness of my thoughts, the burden and ache in my heart I feel every time the mail arrives. The rest of my day is consumed by anxious daydreaming, tossing around unpleasant feelings. The Hamburg newspapers come here four times a week; and almost every issue starts with, “Schreiben aus London—They write from London.” Today’s paper, with schreiben aus London, from November 13. But I’m sure you’ve written more than once; and I keep wandering in dark and fruitless guesses about how it’s possible that I still haven’t received your letters. I start my journal again, but with feelings close to disgust—because honestly, I have nothing interesting to share.

XC. TO THE SAME.

December 2, 1798.

December 2, 1798.

Sunday Evening.—God, the Infinite, be praised that my babes are alive. His mercy will forgive me that late and all too slowly I raised up my heart in thanksgiving. At first and for a time I wept as passionately as if they had been dead; and for the whole day the weight was heavy upon me, relieved only by fits of weeping. I had long expected, I had passionately expected, a letter; I received it, and my frame trembled. I saw your hand, and all feelings of mind and body crowded together. Had the news been cheerful and only “We are as you left us,” I must have wept to have delivered myself of the stress and tumult of my animal sensibility. But when I read the danger and the agony—My dear Sara! my love! my wife!—God bless you and preserve us. I am well; but a stye, or something of that kind, has come upon and enormously swelled my eyelids, so that it is painful and improper for me to read or write. In a few days it will now disappear, and I will write at length (now it forces me to cease). To-morrow I will write a line or two on the other side of the page to Mr. Roskilly.

Sunday Evening.—God, the Infinite, be praised that my kids are alive. His mercy will forgive me for being late and slow to lift my heart in thanksgiving. At first, I wept as if they had died; all day, the weight was heavy on me, relieved only by bouts of crying. I had long hoped, I had desperately hoped, for a letter; I got it, and my body trembled. I saw your handwriting, and all my feelings came crashing together. If the news had been good, just "We are as you left us," I would have cried just to let out the stress and turmoil of my emotions. But when I read about the danger and pain—My dear Sara! my love! my wife!—God bless you and keep us safe. I'm fine, but a stye or something similar has come up and really swollen my eyelids, making it painful and awkward for me to read or write. In a few days, it should go away, and I’ll write more (right now, I have to stop). Tomorrow, I’ll write a line or two on the other side of the page to Mr. Roskilly.

I received your letter Friday, November 31. I cannot well account for the slowness. Oh, my babies! Absence makes it painful to be a father.

I got your letter on Friday, November 31. I can’t really explain the delay. Oh, my kids! Being away from them makes it hard to be a dad.

My life, believe and know that I pant to be home and with you.

My life, trust me when I say that I long to be home and with you.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

December 3.—My eyes are painful, but there is no doubt but they will be well in two or three days. I have taken physic, eat very little flesh, and drink only water, but it grieves me that I cannot read. I need not have troubled my poor eyes with a superfluous love to my dear Poole.

December 3.—My eyes hurt, but I’m sure they’ll be fine in a couple of days. I've taken medicine, eat very little meat, and only drink water, but it upsets me that I can’t read. I shouldn’t have strained my poor eyes with an excessive love for my dear Poole.

XCI. TO THE REV. MR. ROSKILLY.[191]

Ratzeburg, Germany, December 3, 1798.

Ratzeburg, Germany, December 3, 1798.

My dear Sir,—There is an honest heart out of Great Britain that enters into your good fortune with a sincere and lively joy. May you enjoy life and health—all else you have,—a good wife, a good conscience, a good temper, sweet children, and competence! The first glass of wine I drink shall be a bumper—not to you, no! but to the Bishop of Gloucester! God bless him!

Dear Sir,—There’s a genuine heart from Great Britain that shares in your good fortune with sincere and lively joy. May you enjoy life and health—all else you have,—a wonderful wife, a clear conscience, a good attitude, lovely children, and enough to get by! The first glass of wine I drink will be a full one—not to you, no! but to the Bishop of Gloucester! God bless him!

Sincerely your friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

Sincerely, your friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

 

XCII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

January 4, 1799—Morning, 11 o’clock.

January 4, 1799—11 AM.

My friend, my dear friend! Two hours have past since I received your letter. It was so frightfully long since I received one!! My body is weak and faint with the beating of my heart. But everything affects me more than it ought to do in a foreign country. I cried myself blind about Berkeley, when I ought to have been on my knees in the joy of thanksgiving. The waywardness of the pacquets is wonderful. On December the seventh Chester received a letter from his sister dated November 27. Yours is dated November 22, and I received it only this morning. I am quite well, calm and industrious. I now read German as English,—that is, without any mental translation as I read. I likewise understand all that is said to me, and a good deal of what they say to each other.[Pg 268] On very trivial and on metaphysical subjects I can talk tolerably—so, so!—but in that conversation, which is between both, I bungle most ridiculously. I owe it to my industry that I can read old German, and even the old low German, better than most of even the educated natives. It has greatly enlarged my knowledge of the English language. It is a great bar to the amelioration of Germany, that through at least half of it, and that half composed almost wholly of Protestant States, from whence alone amelioration can proceed, the agriculturists and a great part of the artizans talk a language as different from the language of the higher classes (in which all books are written) as the Latin is from the Greek. The differences are greater than the affinities, and the affinities are darkened by the differences of pronunciation and spelling. I have written twice to Mr. Josiah Wedgwood,[192] and in a few days will follow a most voluminous letter, or rather series of letters, which will comprise a history of the bauers or peasants collected, not so much from books as from oral communications from the Amtmann here—(an Amtmann is a sort of perpetual Lord Mayor, uniting in himself Judge and Justice of Peace over the bauers of a certain district). I have enjoyed great advantages in this place, but I have paid dear for them. Including all expenses, I have not lived at less than two pounds a week. Wordsworth (from whom I receive long and affectionate letters) has enjoyed scarcely one advantage, but his expenses have been considerably less than they were in England. Here I shall stay till the last week in January, when I shall proceed to Göttingen, where, all expenses included, I can live for 15 shillings a week. For these last two months I have drunk nothing but water, and I[Pg 269] eat but little animal food. At Göttingen I shall hire lodging for two months, buy my own cold beef at an eating-house, and dine in my chamber, which I can have at a dollar a week. And here at Göttingen I must endeavour to unite the advantages of advancing in German and doing something to repay myself. My dear Poole! I am afraid that, supposing I return in the first week of May, my whole expenses[193] from Stowey to Stowey, including books and clothes, will not have been less than 90 pounds! and if I buy ten pounds’ worth more of books it will have been a hundred. I despair not but with intense application and regular use of time, to which I have now almost accustomed myself, that by three months’ residence at Göttingen[Pg 270] I shall have on paper at least all the materials if not the whole structure of a work that will repay me. The work I have planned, and I have imperiously excluded all waverings about other works. That is the disease of my mind—it is comprehensive in its conceptions, and wastes itself in the contemplations of the many things which it might do. I am aware of the disease, and for the next three months (if I cannot cure it) I will at least suspend its operation. This book is a life of Lessing, and interweaved with it a true state of German literature in its rise and present state. I have already written a little life from three different biographies, divided it into years, and at Göttingen I will read his works regularly according to the years in which they were written, and the controversies, religious and literary, which they occasioned. But of this say nothing to any one. The journey to Germany has certainly done me good. My habits are less irregular and my mind more in my own power. But I have much still to do! I did, indeed, receive great joy from Roskilly’s good fortune, and in a little note to my dear Sara I joined a note of congratulation to Roskilly. O Poole! you are a noble heart as ever God made! Poor ——! he is passing through a fiery discipline, and I would fain believe that it will end in his peace and utility. Wordsworth is divided in his mind,—unquietly divided between the neighbourhood of Stowey and the North of England. He cannot think of settling at a distance from me, and I have told him that I cannot leave the vicinity of Stowey. His chief objection to Stowey is the want of books. The Bristol Library is a hum, and will do us little service; and he thinks that he can procure a house near Sir Gilford Lawson’s by the Lakes, and have free access to his immense library. I think it better once in a year to walk to Cambridge, in the summer vacation—perhaps I may be able to get rooms for nothing, and there for a couple of months read like a Turk on a given plan, and return home with a[Pg 271] mass of materials which, with dear, independent Poetry, will fully employ the remaining year. But this is idle prating about a future. But indeed, it is time to be looking out for a house for me—it is not possible I can be either comfortable or useful in so small a house as that in Lime Street. If Woodlands can be gotten at a reasonable price, I would have it. I will now finish my long-neglected journal.

My friend, my dear friend! Two hours have passed since I received your letter. It's been so long since I got one!! My body feels weak and faint with my heartbeat. But everything affects me more than it should in a foreign country. I cried myself blind about Berkeley when I should have been on my knees in joy and thankfulness. The unpredictability of the mail is amazing. On December 7, Chester got a letter from his sister dated November 27. Yours is dated November 22, and I only received it this morning. I'm quite well, calm, and hardworking. I now read German as easily as English—that is, without any mental translation as I read. I also understand everything said to me and a lot of what they say to each other.[Pg 268] On very trivial and metaphysical topics, I can talk tolerably—not great!—but in conversations that involve both sides, I fumble most awkwardly. Thanks to my efforts, I can read old German, and even old low German, better than most of the educated locals. It has greatly expanded my knowledge of the English language. A significant barrier to improving Germany is that at least half of it, mostly made up of Protestant states where improvement can mainly come from, the farmers and a large part of the workers speak a language as different from that of the higher classes (in which all books are written) as Latin is from Greek. The differences are greater than the similarities, and the similarities are obscured by differences in pronunciation and spelling. I've written to Mr. Josiah Wedgwood twice, [192] and in a few days, I'll send a very lengthy letter, or rather a series of letters, containing a history of the farmers or peasants I've gathered, not so much from books but through conversations with the Amtmann here—(an Amtmann is like a permanent Lord Mayor, combining the roles of Judge and Justice of the Peace for the farmers of a specific area). I've gained significant advantages in this place, but I've paid dearly for them. Including all expenses, I haven't lived for less than two pounds a week. Wordsworth (who sends me long and affectionate letters) has hardly enjoyed any advantages, but his expenses have been considerably less than they were in England. I'll stay here until the last week of January, when I'll go to Göttingen, where, including all costs, I can live for 15 shillings a week. For the last two months, I've only drunk water, and I eat very little meat. In Göttingen, I'll rent a room for two months, buy my own cold meat from a restaurant, and dine in my room, which I can do for a dollar a week. And here in Göttingen, I must try to combine the benefits of progressing in German with doing something for myself. My dear Poole! I'm afraid that, assuming I return in the first week of May, my total expenses [193] from Stowey to Stowey, including books and clothing, will be at least 90 pounds! And if I buy another ten pounds' worth of books, it’ll reach a hundred. I’m not without hope; with intense focus and regular time management, to which I’m almost accustomed now, I think that after three months in Göttingen[Pg 270] I will have on paper at least all the materials, if not the complete structure, of a work that will be worthwhile. The work I've planned is—I've firmly excluded any indecision about other projects. That's the flaw in my thinking—it has broad ideas but gets caught up in contemplating the many things I could do. I'm aware of this flaw, and for the next three months (if I can't cure it) I will at least pause its effects. This book is a biography of Lessing, interwoven with an accurate account of German literature's rise and current state. I've already written a brief bio using three different sources, organized it by years, and in Göttingen, I’ll read his works in order of publication, along with the debates, both religious and literary, they sparked. But please, keep this to yourself. The journey to Germany has certainly done me good. My habits are more regular, and my mind is more under my control. However, I still have a lot to accomplish! I did indeed feel great joy from Roskilly’s good fortune, and in a little note to my dear Sara, I included a message of congratulations for Roskilly. Oh Poole! you are as noble a heart as ever God made! Poor ——! he is going through a tough time, and I hope it will lead to his peace and usefulness. Wordsworth is torn in his thoughts—uneasily caught between the neighborhood of Stowey and Northern England. He can't imagine settling far from me, and I’ve told him I can’t leave the Stowey area. His main concern about Stowey is the lack of books. The Bristol Library is a joke and offers us little help; he thinks he can find a house near Sir Gilford Lawson’s by the Lakes, with free access to his vast library. I believe it's better to make the trip to Cambridge once a year during the summer break—maybe I can get a room for free, and there I can study intensively for a couple of months and come home with a[Pg 271] wealth of materials that, along with dear, independent poetry, will fill my remaining year. But that's just idle talk about the future. Truly, it's time to look for a house for me—it's impossible for me to be either comfortable or helpful in such a small place like that in Lime Street. If Woodlands can be had at a reasonable price, I'd take it. Now I’ll finish my long-neglected journal.

Sara, I suppose, is at Bristol—on Monday I shall write to her. The frost here has been uncommonly severe. For two days it was 20 degrees under the freezing point. Wordsworth has left Goslar, and is on his road into higher Saxony to cruise for a pleasanter place; he has made but little progress in the language. I am interrupted, and if I do not conclude shall lose the post. Give my kind love to your dear mother. Oh, that I could but find her comfortable on my return. To Ward remember me affectionately—likewise remember to James Cole; and my grateful remembrances to Mrs. Cole for her kindness during my wife’s domestic troubles. To Harriet, Sophia, and Lavinia Poole—to the Chesters—to Mary and Ellen Cruickshank—in short, to all to whom it will give pleasure remember me affectionately.

Sara, I guess, is in Bristol—I'll write to her on Monday. The frost here has been really intense. For two days, it was 20 degrees below freezing. Wordsworth has left Goslar and is heading into higher Saxony to look for a nicer place; he hasn't made much progress with the language. I've been interrupted, and if I don’t finish up, I’ll miss the mail. Please send my love to your dear mother. Oh, how I wish I could find her comfortable when I return. Please remember me fondly to Ward—also to James Cole; and my heartfelt thanks to Mrs. Cole for her kindness during my wife's domestic troubles. To Harriet, Sophia, and Lavinia Poole—to the Chesters—to Mary and Ellen Cruickshank—in short, please remember me affectionately to everyone who would appreciate it.

My dear, dear Poole, God bless us!

My dear Poole, God bless us!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. The Amtmann, who is almost an Englishman and an idolizer of our nation, desires to be kindly remembered to you. He told me yesterday that he had dreamt of you the night before.

P. S. The Amtmann, who is nearly an Englishman and a fan of our country, wants to be warmly remembered to you. He told me yesterday that he dreamed about you the night before.

 

XCIII. TO HIS WIFE.

Ratzeburg, Monday, January 14, 1799.

Ratzeburg, Monday, January 14, 1799.

My dearest Love,—Since the wind changed, and it became possible for me to have letters, I lost all my tranquillity. Last evening I was absent in company, and when[Pg 272] I returned to solitude, restless in every fibre, a novel which I attempted to read seemed to interest me so extravagantly that I threw it down, and when it was out of my hands I knew nothing of what I had been reading. This morning I awoke long before light, feverish and unquiet. I was certain in my mind that I should have a letter from you, but before it arrived my restlessness and the irregular pulsation of my heart had quite wearied me down, and I held the letter in my hand like as if I was stupid, without attempting to open it. “Why don’t you read the letter?” said Chester, and I read it. Ah, little Berkeley—I have misgivings, but my duty is rather to comfort you, my dear, dear Sara! I am so exhausted that I could sleep. I am well, but my spirits have left me. I am completely homesick, I must walk half an hour, for my mind is too scattered to continue writing. I entreat and entreat you, Sara! take care of yourself. If you are well, I think I could frame my thoughts so that I should not sink under other losses. You do right in writing me the truth. Poole is kind, but you do right, my dear! In a sense of reality there is always comfort. The workings of one’s imagination ever go beyond the worst that nature afflicts us with; they have the terror of a superstitious circumstance. I express myself unintelligibly. Enough that you write me always the whole truth. Direct your next letter thus: An den Herrn Coleridge, à la Poste Restante, Göttingen, Germany. If God permit I shall be there before this day three weeks, and I hope on May-day to be once more at Stowey. My motives for going to Göttingen I have written to Poole. I hear as often from Wordsworth as letters can go backward and forward in a country where fifty miles in a day and night is expeditious travelling! He seems to have employed more time in writing English than in studying German. No wonder! for he might as well have been in England as at Goslar, in the situation which he chose and with his unseeking manners. He has now left[Pg 273] it, and is on his journey to Nordhausen. His taking his sister with him was a wrong step; it is next but impossible for any but married women, or in the suit of married women, to be introduced to any company in Germany. Sister here is considered as only a name for mistress. Still, however, male acquaintance he might have had, and had I been at Goslar I would have had them; but W., God love him! seems to have lost his spirits and almost his inclination for it. In the mean time his expenses have been almost less than they [would have been] in England; mine have been very great, but I do not despair of returning to England with somewhat to pay the whole. O God! I do languish to be at home.

My beloved,—Since the wind changed and it became possible for me to receive letters, I've lost all my peace of mind. Last evening, while I was out with others, I felt restless in every inch of me. A novel I tried to read grabbed my attention so intensely that I ended up throwing it aside, and when it was out of my hands, I couldn't remember anything I had read. This morning, I woke up long before dawn, anxious and unsettled. I was convinced I would receive a letter from you, but by the time it arrived, my restlessness and the irregular beating of my heart had worn me out, and I held the letter in my hand like I was lost, not even trying to open it. “Why don’t you read the letter?” Chester asked, and I did. Ah, little Berkeley—I have my worries, but my duty is to comfort you, my dear, dear Sara! I am so tired that I could sleep. I feel okay, but my spirits have vanished. I'm completely homesick; I need to walk for half an hour because my mind is too scattered to keep writing. I beg you, Sara! take care of yourself. If you are well, I think I could gather my thoughts enough to not fall apart over other losses. You’re right to tell me the truth. Poole is kind, but you’re right, my dear! In a sense of reality there’s always comfort. Our imaginations can create fears that surpass what nature throws at us; they bring on the terror of superstition. I'm not expressing myself clearly. Just know that you should always write me the whole truth. Direct your next letter like this: An den Herrn Coleridge, à la Poste Restante, Göttingen, Germany. If God permits, I should be there in three weeks, and I hope to be back in Stowey on May Day. I’ve written to Poole about why I'm going to Göttingen. I hear from Wordsworth as often as letters can travel in a country where fifty miles a day and night is considered quick travel! He seems to have spent more time writing in English than studying German. No wonder! It might as well have been England for him at Goslar, given his choice of place and his unassuming nature. He’s now left[Pg 273] and is heading to Nordhausen. Taking his sister with him was a mistake; it's nearly impossible for anyone other than married women, or those courting married women, to be introduced to any social gatherings in Germany. Here, sister just means mistress. Still, he could have made male acquaintances, and if I had been at Goslar, I would have helped him do that; but W., God love him! seems to have lost his spirit and nearly his desire for it. In the meantime, his expenses have been almost less than they would have been in England; mine have been very high, but I don't lose hope of returning to England with something to pay off everything. O God! I'm aching to be at home.

I will endeavour to give you some idea of Ratzeburg, but I am a wretched describer. First you must imagine a lake, running from south to north about nine miles in length, and of very various breadths—the broadest part may be, perhaps, two or three miles, the narrowest scarce more than half a mile. About a mile from the southernmost point of the lake, that is, from the beginning of the lake, is the island-town of Ratzeburg.

I’ll try to give you an idea of Ratzeburg, but I’m not great at describing things. First, picture a lake that stretches about nine miles from south to north, with varying widths—the widest part might be two or three miles, while the narrowest is barely more than half a mile. About a mile from the southernmost point of the lake, which is where the lake starts, you’ll find the island town of Ratzeburg.

 

 

● is Ratzeburg; is our house on the hill; from the bottom of the hill there lies on the lake a slip of land, scarcely two stone-throws wide, at the end of which is a little bridge with a superb military gate, and this bridge joins Ratzeburg to the slip of land—you pass through Ratzeburg up a little hill, and down the hill, and this brings you to another bridge, narrow, but of an immense length, which communicates with the other shore.

● is Ratzeburg; is our house on the hill; at the bottom of the hill, there’s a small piece of land by the lake, hardly two stone's throws wide, where a little bridge with a beautiful military gate stands. This bridge connects Ratzeburg to the piece of land—you go through Ratzeburg, up a small hill, and down, leading you to another bridge that’s narrow but really long, which connects to the other shore.

 

 

[Pg 274]The water to the south of Ratzeburg is called the little lake and the other the large lake, though they are but one piece of water. This little lake is very beautiful, the shores just often enough green and bare to give the proper effect to the magnificent groves which mostly fringe them. The views vary almost every ten steps, such and so beautiful are the turnings and windings of the shore—they unite beauty and magnitude, and can be but expressed by feminine grandeur! At the north of the great lake, and peering over, you see the seven church-towers of Lubec, which is twelve or fourteen miles from Ratzeburg. Yet you see them as distinctly as if they were not three miles from you. The worse thing is that Ratzeburg is built entirely of bricks and tiles, and is therefore all red—a clump of brick-dust red—it gives you a strong idea of perfect neatness, but it is not beautiful.[194] In the beginning or middle of October, I forget which, we went to Lubec in a boat. For about two miles the shores of the lake are exquisitely beautiful, the woods now running into the water, now retiring in all angles. After this the left shore retreats,—the lake acquires its utmost breadth, and ceases to be beautiful. At the end of the lake is the river, about as large as the river at Bristol, but winding in infinite serpentines through a dead flat, with willows and reeds, till you reach Lubec, an old fantastic town. We visited the churches at Lubec—they were crowded with gaudy gilded figures, and a profusion of pictures, among which were always the portraits of the popular pastors who had served the church. The pastors here wear white ruffs exactly like the pictures of Queen Elizabeth. There were in the Lubec churches a very large attendance, but almost all women. The genteeler people dressed precisely as the English; but[Pg 275] behind every lady sat her maid,—the caps with gold and silver combs. Altogether, a Lubec church is an amusing sight. In the evening I wished myself a painter, just to draw a German Party at cards. One man’s long pipe rested on the table, by the fish-dish; another who was shuffling, and of course had both hands employed, held his pipe in his teeth, and it hung down between his thighs even to his ankles, and the distortion which the attitude and effort occasioned made him a most ludicrous phiz.... [If it] had been possible I would have loitered a week in those churches, and found incessant amusement. Every picture, every legend cut out in gilded wood-work, was a history of the manners and feelings of the ages in which such works were admired and executed.

[Pg 274]The water south of Ratzeburg is known as the little lake and the other as the large lake, even though they are actually one body of water. This little lake is quite lovely, with shores that are just green and bare enough to complement the stunning groves that mostly line them. The views change almost every ten steps, thanks to the beautiful twists and turns of the shoreline—they blend beauty and grandeur, evoking a sense of feminine elegance! To the north of the great lake, looking over, you can see the seven church towers of Lubec, which is twelve to fourteen miles away from Ratzeburg. Yet, they appear as clear as if they were only three miles away. The downside is that Ratzeburg is made entirely of bricks and tiles, giving it an all-red appearance—a mix of brick-dust red—it conveys a strong sense of neatness, but it isn’t beautiful.[194] In early to mid-October, I can't remember which, we took a boat to Lubec. For about two miles, the shores of the lake are stunning, with woods either touching the water or retreating at different angles. After that, the left shore pulls back—the lake reaches its widest point and loses its beauty. At the end of the lake, there's a river, about the same size as the river at Bristol, winding in endless curves through a flat landscape, with willows and reeds, leading you to Lubec, an old, quirky town. We visited the churches in Lubec—they were filled with flashy gilded figures and a wealth of paintings, always including portraits of the well-known pastors who served there. The pastors here wear white ruffs just like those in the portraits of Queen Elizabeth. The Lubec churches had a large attendance, but almost all women. The more refined people dressed exactly like the English; but[Pg 275] behind each lady sat her maid, wearing caps with gold and silver combs. Overall, a Lubec church is quite a sight. In the evening, I found myself wishing I were a painter, just to capture a German card game. One man's long pipe rested on the table next to the fish dish; another, shuffling cards and using both hands, held his pipe in his teeth, letting it hang down between his thighs to his ankles, creating a comically distorted expression due to his posture and effort.... [If it] had been possible, I would have lingered for a week in those churches, finding endless amusement. Every painting, every legend carved in gilded wood, told the story of the manners and feelings of the time when such works were cherished and created.

As the sun both rises and sets over the little lake by us, both rising and setting present most lovely spectacles.[195] In October Ratzeburg used at sunset to appear completely beautiful. A deep red light spread over all, in complete harmony with the red town, the brown-red woods, and the yellow-red reeds on the skirts of the lake and on the slip of land. A few boats, paddled by single persons, used generally to be floating up and down in the rich light. But when first the ice fell on the lake, and the whole lake was frozen one large piece of thick transparent glass—O my God! what sublime scenery I have beheld. Of a morning I have seen the little lake covered with mist; when the sun peeped over the hills the mist broke in the middle, and at last stood as the waters of the Red Sea are said to have done when the Israelites passed; and between these two walls of mist the sunlight burst upon the ice in a straight road of golden fire, all across the lake, intolerably bright, and the walls of mist partaking of the light in[Pg 276] a multitude of colours. About a month ago the vehemence of the wind had shattered the ice; part of it, quite shattered, was driven to shore and had frozen anew; this was of a deep blue, and represented an agitated sea—the water that ran up between the great islands of ice shone of a yellow-green (it was at sunset), and all the scattered islands of smooth ice were blood, intensely bright blood; on some of the largest islands the fishermen were pulling out their immense nets through the holes made in the ice for this purpose, and the fishermen, the net-poles, and the huge nets made a part of the glory! O my God! how I wished you to be with me! In skating there are three pleasing circumstances—firstly, the infinitely subtle particles of ice which the skate cuts up, and which creep and run before the skater like a low mist, and in sunrise or sunset become coloured; second, the shadow of the skater in the water seen through the transparent ice; and thirdly, the melancholy undulating sound from the skate, not without variety; and, when very many are skating together, the sounds give an impulse to the icy trees, and the woods all round the lake tinkle. It is a pleasant amusement to sit in an ice stool (as they are called) and be driven along by two skaters, faster than most horses can gallop. As to the customs here, they are nearly the same as in England, except that [the men] never sit after dinner [and only] drink at dinner, which often lasts three or four hours, and in noble families is divided into three gangs, that is, walks. When you have sat about an hour, you rise up, each lady takes a gentleman’s arm, and you walk about for a quarter of an hour—in the mean time another course is put upon the table; and, this in great dinners, is repeated three times. A man here seldom sees his wife till dinner,—they take their coffee in separate rooms, and never eat at breakfast; only as soon as they are up they take their coffee, and about eleven o’clock eat a bit of bread and butter with the coffee. The men at least take a pipe.[Pg 277] Indeed, a pipe at breakfast is a great addition to the comfort of life. I shall [smoke at] no other time in England. Here I smoke four times a day—1 at breakfast, 1 half an hour before dinner, 1 in the afternoon at tea, and 1 just before bed-time—but I shall give it all up, unless, as before observed, you should happen to like the smoke of a pipe at breakfast. Once when I first came here I smoked a pipe immediately after dinner; the pastor expressed his surprise: I expressed mine that he could smoke before breakfast. “O Herr Gott!” (that is, Lord God) quoth he, “it is delightful; it invigorates the frame and it clears out the mouth so.” A common amusement at the German Universities is for a number of young men to smoke out a candle! that is, to fill a room with tobacco smoke till the candle goes out. Pipes are quite the rage—a pipe of a particular kind, that has been smoked for a year or so, will sell here for twenty guineas—the same pipe when new costs four or five. They are called Meerschaum.

As the sun rises and sets over our little lake, both moments create the most beautiful scenes. In October, Ratzeburg used to look stunning at sunset. A deep red light spread across everything, perfectly matching the red buildings, the brown-red woods, and the yellow-red reeds around the lake and its edges. A few boats, each paddled by individuals, generally floated in the rich light. But when the ice first formed on the lake, turning it into a thick, transparent sheet—oh my God! the breathtaking scenery I witnessed. In the morning, I saw the lake covered in mist; when the sun peeked over the hills, the mist parted in the middle, resembling the waters of the Red Sea when the Israelites crossed. Between these two walls of mist, sunlight burst onto the ice, creating a bright golden path across the lake, while the mist walls reflected a range of colors. About a month ago, a strong wind shattered the ice; some of it was broken apart and pushed to the shore, freezing again into a deep blue that looked like a choppy sea—the water flowing between the large ice islands shone a yellow-green at sunset, and all the scattered pieces of smooth ice glowed with a vivid red; on some of the larger ice islands, fishermen were pulling up their huge nets through holes in the ice for this purpose, making their presence part of the spectacle! Oh my God! how I wished you were here with me! Skating offers three delightful experiences—first, the delicate ice particles that the skate cuts through, which swirl and dance in front of the skater like a low mist, taking on colors during sunrise or sunset; second, the shadow of the skater reflected in the water beneath the transparent ice; and third, the melancholic, undulating sound made by the skate, which varies, and when many people skate together, their movements make the icy trees and the surrounding woods tinkle. It’s a fun experience to sit on an ice stool (as they call it) and be pulled along by two skaters, moving faster than most horses can gallop. The customs here are almost the same as in England, except that the men never sit after dinner and only drink during dinner, which often lasts three or four hours and, in noble families, is divided into three segments, or walks. After sitting for about an hour, everyone gets up, each lady takes a gentleman’s arm, and they walk around for a quarter of an hour—during this time, another course is served at the table, and this is repeated three times for large dinners. A man here rarely sees his wife until dinner—they drink coffee in separate rooms and don’t eat breakfast; they only have coffee as soon as they wake up and around eleven o’clock, they eat a bit of bread and butter with it. The men usually have a pipe. Indeed, smoking a pipe at breakfast greatly enhances life’s comfort. I won’t smoke at any other time in England. Here, I smoke four times a day—once at breakfast, once half an hour before dinner, once in the afternoon with tea, and once just before bed—but I’ll give it all up unless, as mentioned earlier, you happen to enjoy the smell of pipe smoke at breakfast. Once, when I first arrived here, I smoked a pipe right after dinner; the pastor was surprised, and I was surprised he could smoke before breakfast. “Oh Herr Gott!” (that means Lord God) he exclaimed, “it’s delightful; it invigorates the body and it clears the mouth.” A common pastime at German universities is for a group of young men to smoke out a candle!—that is, to fill a room with tobacco smoke until the candle extinguishes. Pipes are very popular—a specific type of pipe, which has been smoked for about a year, can sell here for twenty guineas—the same pipe when new costs four or five. They’re called Meerschaum.

God bless you, my dear Love! I will soon write again.

God bless you, my dear! I'll write again soon.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

Postscript. Perhaps you are in Bristol. However, I had better direct it to Stowey. My love to Martha and your mother and your other sisters. Once more, my dearest Love, God love and preserve us through this long absence! O my dear Babies! my Babies!

Postscript. Maybe you're in Bristol. Still, I should probably send it to Stowey. Send my love to Martha, your mom, and your other sisters. Once again, my dearest Love, may God love and protect us during this long time apart! Oh my dear Babies! my Babies!

 

XCIV. TO THE SAME.

Bei dem Radermacher Gohring, in der Bergstrasse, Göttingen,
March 12, 1799. Sunday Night.

Bei dem Radermacher Gohring, in der Bergstrasse, Göttingen,
March 12, 1799. Sunday night.

My dearest Love,—It has been a frightfully long time since we have heard from each other. I have not written, simply because my letters could have gone no further than Cuxhaven, and would have stayed there to the [no] small hazard of their being lost. Even now the mouth of the Elbe is so much choked with ice that the[Pg 278] English Pacquets cannot set off. Why need I say how anxious this long interval of silence has made me! I have thought and thought of you, and pictured you and the little ones so often and so often that my imagination is tired down, flat and powerless, and I languish after home for hours together in vacancy, my feelings almost wholly unqualified by thoughts. I have at times experienced such an extinction of light in my mind—I have been so forsaken by all the forms and colourings of existence, as if the organs of life had been dried up; as if only simply Being remained, blind and stagnant. After I have recovered from this strange state and reflected upon it, I have thought of a man who should lose his companion in a desart of sand, where his weary Halloos drop down in the air without an echo. I am deeply convinced that if I were to remain a few years among objects for whom I had no affection I should wholly lose the powers of intellect. Love is the vital air of my genius, and I have not seen one human being in Germany whom I can conceive it possible for me to love, no, not one; in my mind they are an unlovely race, these Germans.

My beloved,—It’s been an incredibly long time since we’ve heard from each other. I haven’t written, mainly because my letters would have only reached Cuxhaven and likely would have been lost there. Right now, the mouth of the Elbe is so blocked with ice that the[Pg 278] English mail boats can’t leave. I can’t even begin to describe how anxious this silence has made me! I’ve thought about you and the little ones so often that it’s worn my imagination out, leaving me feeling flat and helpless. I find myself longing for home for hours, with my feelings almost completely disconnected from thoughts. Sometimes I’ve felt such a loss of light in my mind—I’ve been completely abandoned by all the forms and colors of life, as if the organs of existence had dried up; as if all that remained was a blind, stagnant being. After coming to terms with this strange state and reflecting on it, I’ve imagined a man lost in a desert of sand, where his weary calls fade into silence without an echo. I truly believe that if I remained for a few years surrounded by things I have no affection for, I would completely lose my intellectual abilities. Love is the essential air of my creativity, and I haven’t encountered a single person in Germany whom I can even imagine loving, not one; in my eyes, they seem like an unlovely bunch, these Germans.

We left Ratzeburg, Feb. 6, in the Stage Coach. This was not the coldest night of the century, because the night following was two degrees colder—the oldest man living remembers not such a night as Thursday, Feb. 7. This whole winter I have heard incessant complaints of the unusual cold, but I have felt very little of it. But that night! My God! Now I know what the pain of cold is, and what the danger. The pious care of the German Governments that none of their loving subjects should be suffocated is admirable! On Friday morning when the light dawned, the Coach looked like a shapeless idol of suspicion with an hundred eyes, for there were at least so many holes in it. And as to rapidity! We left Ratzeburg at 7 o’clock Wednesday evening, and arrived at Lüneburg—i. e., 35 English miles—at 3 o’clock on[Pg 279] Thursday afternoon. This is a fair specimen! In England I used to laugh at the “flying waggons;” but, compared with a German Post Coach, the metaphor is perfectly justifiable, and for the future I shall never meet a flying waggon without thinking respectfully of its speed. The whole country from Ratzeburg almost to Einbeck—i. e., 155 English miles—is a flat, objectless, hungry heath, bearing no marks of cultivation, except close by the towns, and the only remarks which suggested themselves to me were that it was cold—very cold—shocking cold—never felt it so cold in my life! Hanover is 115 miles from Ratzeburg. We arrived there Saturday evening.

We left Ratzeburg on February 6 in the stagecoach. It wasn't the coldest night of the century, because the night after was two degrees colder—the oldest person alive doesn't remember a night like Thursday, February 7. I've heard nonstop complaints about the unusual cold this entire winter, but I hardly felt it. But that night! My God! Now I understand the pain of cold and the danger it brings. The caring efforts of the German governments to ensure none of their loyal subjects suffocate are impressive! When Friday morning came, the coach looked like a strange idol with a hundred eyes, as there were at least that many holes in it. And as for speed! We left Ratzeburg at 7 PM on Wednesday and arrived in Lüneburg—i.e., 35 English miles—at 3 PM on[Pg 279] Thursday. This is a true example! In England, I used to mock the “flying wagons,” but compared to a German post coach, the term is completely justified, and from now on, I will never see a flying wagon without thinking of its speed with respect. The entire area from Ratzeburg almost to Einbeck—i.e., 155 English miles—is a flat, barren heath, showing no signs of cultivation except near the towns, and all I could think was that it was cold—very cold—shockingly cold—I’ve never felt it this cold in my life! Hanover is 115 miles from Ratzeburg. We got there on Saturday evening.

The Herr von Döring, a nobleman who resides at Ratzeburg, gave me letters to his brother-in-law at Hanover, and by the manner in which he received me I found that they were not ordinary letters of recommendation. He pressed me exceedingly to stay a week in Hanover, but I refused, and left it on Monday noon. In the mean time, however, he had introduced me to all the great people and presented me “as an English gentleman of first-rate character and talents” to Baron Steinburg, the Minister of State, and to Von Brandes, the Secretary of State and Governor of Göttingen University. The first was amazingly perpendicular, but civil and polite, and gave me letters to Heyne, the head Librarian, and, in truth, the real Governor of Göttingen. Brandes likewise gave me letters to Heyne and Blumenbach, who are his brothers-in-law. Baron Steinburg offered to present me to the Prince (Adolphus), who is now in Hanover; but I deferred the honour till my return. I shall make Poole laugh when I return with the visiting-card which the Baron left at my inn.

The Herr von Döring, a nobleman living in Ratzeburg, gave me letters for his brother-in-law in Hanover, and by the way he welcomed me, it was clear that these were not just ordinary letters of recommendation. He insisted that I stay a week in Hanover, but I declined and left on Monday afternoon. Meanwhile, he introduced me to all the notable people and presented me “as an English gentleman of top-notch character and talents” to Baron Steinburg, the Minister of State, and Von Brandes, the Secretary of State and Governor of Göttingen University. Steinburg was quite formal but polite, and he gave me letters to Heyne, the head Librarian, who is really the true Governor of Göttingen. Brandes also gave me letters to Heyne and Blumenbach, who are his brothers-in-law. Baron Steinburg offered to introduce me to the Prince (Adolphus), who is currently in Hanover, but I decided to wait for that honor until my return. I’ll definitely make Poole laugh when I come back with the visiting card that the Baron left at my inn.

The two things worth seeing in Hanover are (1) the conduit representing Mount Parnassus, with statues of Apollo, the Muses, and a great many others; flying horses, rhinoceroses, and elephants, etc.; and (2) a bust[Pg 280] of Leibnitz—the first for its excessive absurdity, ugliness, and indecency—(absolutely I could write the most humorous octavo volume containing the description of it with a commentary)—the second—i. e. the bust of Leibnitz—impressed on my soul a sensation which has ennobled it. It is the face of a god! and Leibnitz was almost more than a man in the wonderful capaciousness of his judgment and imagination! Well, we left Hanover on Monday noon, after having paid a most extravagant bill. We lived with Spartan frugality, and paid with Persian pomp! But I was an Englishman, and visited by half a dozen noblemen and the Minister of State. The landlord could not dream of affronting me by anything like a reasonable charge! On the road we stopped with the postillion always, and our expenses were nothing. Chester and I made a very hearty dinner of cold beef, etc., and both together paid only fourpence, and for coffee and biscuits only threepence each. In short, a man may travel cheap in Germany, but he must avoid great towns and not be visited by Ministers of State.

The two things worth seeing in Hanover are (1) the fountain representing Mount Parnassus, featuring statues of Apollo, the Muses, and many others; flying horses, rhinoceroses, elephants, and so on; and (2) a bust[Pg 280] of Leibnitz—the first for its sheer absurdity, ugliness, and indecency—(I could easily write a humorous book about it with commentary)—the second—i. e. the bust of Leibnitz—left a lasting impression on me that has elevated my spirit. It has the face of a god! and Leibnitz was almost more than a man with the amazing breadth of his judgment and imagination! Well, we left Hanover on Monday noon after paying a ridiculously high bill. We lived simply, yet paid extravagantly! But I was an Englishman, visited by half a dozen noblemen and the Minister of State. The landlord would never think of charging me reasonably! On the way, we always stopped with the postillion, and our costs were minimal. Chester and I had a hearty dinner of cold beef, etc., and together we paid only fourpence, and for coffee and biscuits, only threepence each. In short, a person can travel cheaply in Germany, but should avoid big cities and not be visited by Ministers of State.

In a village some four miles from Einbeck we stopped about 4 o’clock in the morning. It was pitch dark, and the postillion led us into a room where there was not a ray of light—we could not see our hand—but it felt extremely warm. At length and suddenly the lamp came, and we saw ourselves in a room thirteen strides in length, strew’d with straw, and lying by the side of each other on the straw twelve Jews. I assure you it was curious. Their dogs lay at their feet. There was one very beautiful boy among them, fast asleep, with the softest conceivable opening of the mouth, with the white beard of his grandfather upon his cheek—a fair, rosy cheek.

In a village about four miles from Einbeck, we stopped around 4 o'clock in the morning. It was completely dark, and the postillion guided us into a room that didn’t have a single ray of light—we couldn’t see our hand—but it felt very warm. After a while, the lamp was lit, and we found ourselves in a room thirteen strides long, covered in straw, with twelve Jews lying side by side on the straw. I must say it was quite a sight. Their dogs were lying at their feet. Among them was a very beautiful boy, fast asleep, with the softest possible mouth, and his grandfather's white beard on his cheek—a fair, rosy cheek.

This day I called with my letters on the Professor Heyne, a little, hopping, over-civil sort of a thing, who talks very fast and with fragments of coughing between every ten words. However, he behaved very courteously[Pg 281] to me. The next day I took out my matricula, and commenced student of the University of Göttingen. Heyne has honoured me so far that he has given me the right, which properly only professors have, of sending to the Library for an indefinite number of books in my own name.

Today, I met with Professor Heyne, a rather fidgety and overly polite guy who talks really fast and coughs between almost every ten words. Still, he was very courteous to me. The next day, I got my enrollment taken care of and officially became a student at the University of Göttingen. Heyne has even honored me by giving me the privilege, usually reserved for professors, to request an unlimited number of books from the Library in my own name.[Pg 281]

On Saturday evening I went to the concert. Here the other Englishmen introduced themselves. After the concert Hamilton, a Cambridge man, took me as his guest to the Saturday Club, where what is called the first class of students meet and sup once a week. Here were all the nobility and three Englishmen. Such an evening I never passed before—roaring, kissing, embracing, fighting, smashing bottles and glasses against the wall, singing—in short, such a scene of uproar I never witnessed before, no, not even at Cambridge. I drank nothing, but all except two of the Englishmen were drunk, and the party broke up a little after one o’clock in the morning. I thought of what I had been at Cambridge and of what I was, of the wild bacchanalian sympathy with which I had formerly joined similar parties, and of my total inability now to do aught but meditate, and the feeling of the deep alteration in my moral being gave the scene a melancholy interest to me.

On Saturday night, I went to the concert. There, the other Englishmen introduced themselves. After the concert, Hamilton, a man from Cambridge, invited me as his guest to the Saturday Club, where what is called the top students gather to have dinner once a week. All the nobility were there, along with three Englishmen. I had never experienced such an evening—laughing, kissing, hugging, fighting, smashing bottles and glasses against the wall, singing—in short, I had never seen such chaos before, not even at Cambridge. I didn’t drink anything, but all except two of the Englishmen were drunk, and the party wrapped up a little after one in the morning. I reflected on who I had been at Cambridge and who I was now, on the wild, carefree camaraderie I once shared at similar gatherings, and on my complete inability to do anything but think. The deep change in my moral self gave the scene a sad significance for me.

We are quite well. Chester will write soon to his family; in the mean time he sends duty, love, and remembrance to all to whom they are due. I have drunk no wine or fermented liquor for more than three months, in consequence of which I am apt to be wakeful; but then I never feel any oppression after dinner, and my spirits are much more equable, blessings which I esteem inestimable! My dear Hartley—my Berkeley—how intensely do I long for you! My Sara, O my dear Sara! To Poole, God bless him! to dear Mrs. Poole and Ward, kindest love, and to all love and remembrance.

We’re doing really well. Chester will write to his family soon; in the meantime, he sends his regards, love, and thoughts to everyone they’re due to. I haven’t had any wine or alcohol for over three months, so I tend to be a bit restless at night; but on the bright side, I never feel heavy after dinner, and my mood is much steadier, which I consider priceless! My dear Hartley—my Berkeley—how much I miss you! My Sara, oh my dear Sara! To Poole, bless him! To dear Mrs. Poole and Ward, sending lots of love and thoughts to everyone.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

XCV. TO THOMAS POOLE.

April 6, 1799.

April 6, 1799.

My dearest Poole,—Your two letters, dated January 24 and March 15,[196] followed close on each other. I was still enjoying “the livelier impulse and the dance of thought” which the first had given me when I received the second. At the time, in which I read Sara’s lively account of the miseries which herself and the infant had undergone, all was over and well—there was nothing to think of—only a mass of pain was brought suddenly and closely within the sphere of my perception, and I was made to suffer it over again. For this bodily frame is an imitative thing, and touched by the imagination gives the hour which is past as faithfully as a repeating watch. But Death—the death of an infant—of one’s own infant! I read your letter in calmness, and walked out into the open fields, oppressed, not by my feelings, but by the riddles which the thought so easily proposes, and solves—never![Pg 283] A parent—in the strict and exclusive sense a parent!—to me it is a fable wholly without meaning except in the moral which it suggests—a fable of which the moral is God. Be it so—my dear, dear friend! Oh let it be so! La Nature (says Pascal) “La Nature confond les Pyrrhoniens, et la Raison confond les Dogmatistes. Nous avons une impuissance à prouver invincible à tout le Dogmatisme. Nous avons une idée de la verité invincible à tout le Pyrrhonisme.” I find it wise and human to believe, even on slight evidence, opinions, the contrary of which cannot be proved, and which promote our happiness without hampering our intellect. My baby has not lived in vain—this life has been to him what it is to all of us—education and development! Fling yourself forward into your immortality only a few thousand years, and how small will not the difference between one year old and sixty years appear! Consciousness!—it is no otherwise necessary to our conceptions of future continuance than as connecting the present link of our being with the one immediately preceding it; and that degree of consciousness, that small portion of memory, it would not only be arrogant, but in the highest degree absurd, to deny even to a much younger infant. ’Tis a strange assertion that the essence of identity lies in recollective consciousness. ’Twere scarcely less ridiculous to affirm that the eight miles from Stowey to Bridgwater consist in the eight milestones. Death in a doting old age falls upon my feelings ever as a more hopeless phenomenon than death in infancy; but nothing is hopeless. What if the vital force which I sent from my arm into the stone as I flung it in the air and skimmed it upon the water—what if even that did not perish! It was life!—it was a particle of being!—it was power! and how could it perish? Life, Power, Being! Organization may and probably is their effect—their cause it cannot be! I have indulged very curious fancies concerning that force, that swarm of motive powers[Pg 284] which I sent out of my body into that stone, and which, one by one, left the untractable or already possessed mass, and—but the German Ocean lies between us. It is all too far to send you such fancies as these! Grief, indeed,—

My dear Poole,—Your two letters, dated January 24 and March 15, [196] followed closely after each other. I was still enjoying “the livelier impulse and the dance of thought” that the first letter gave me when I received the second. At that moment, as I read Sara’s vivid account of the suffering she and the baby endured, everything was resolved and fine—there was nothing to think about—only a wave of pain rushed suddenly and intensely into my awareness, forcing me to relive it. This physical body mimics emotions, and when stirred by imagination, it recalls the past as accurately as a ticking clock. But death—the death of a child—of one’s own child! I read your letter calmly and walked out into the open fields, weighed down, not by my emotions, but by the questions that thought effortlessly raises and never answers![Pg 283] A parent—in the purest and most exclusive sense of the word!—to me, it is a fable that holds no meaning except for the moral it suggests—a fable whose moral is God. So be it—my dear, dear friend! Oh let it be so! La Nature (says Pascal) “La Nature confond les Pyrrhoniens, et la Raison confond les Dogmatistes. Nous avons une impuissance à prouver invincible à tout le Dogmatisme. Nous avons une idée de la verité invincible à tout le Pyrrhonisme.” I find it wise and human to believe, even on small evidence, in opinions that cannot be disproven and that enhance our happiness without limiting our intellect. My baby has not lived in vain—this life has given him what it gives all of us—education and growth! Throw yourself forward into your immortality a few thousand years, and how insignificant the difference between one year and sixty years will seem! Consciousness!—it is only necessary for our understanding of future existence as it connects the present moment of our being with the one that came before; and that degree of consciousness, that small amount of memory, it would be both arrogant and absurd to deny even to a much younger infant. It’s a strange claim to say that the essence of identity lies in recollective consciousness. It would be hardly less ridiculous to assert that the eight miles from Stowey to Bridgwater are defined by the eight milestones. Death in old age always strikes me as more hopeless than the death of an infant; but nothing is hopeless. What if the life force I sent from my arm into the stone as I threw it into the air and skimmed it across the water—even that did not die! It was life!—it was a fragment of being!—it was power! And how could it be destroyed? Life, Power, Being! Organization may be and probably is their effect—it cannot be their cause! I have entertained very curious ideas about that force, that swarm of driving energies[Pg 284] that I sent out of my body into that stone, which one by one left the unyielding or already claimed mass, and—but the German Ocean lies between us. It is all too far to send you such thoughts! Grief, indeed,—

Doth love to dally with fantastic thoughts,
And smiling like a sickly Moralist,
Finds some resemblance to her own concern
In the straws of chance, and things inanimate.[197]

Loves to play around with amazing ideas,
And smiling like a weak Moralist,
Finds some similarity to her own worries
In random occurrences and lifeless things.[197]

But I cannot truly say that I grieve—I am perplexed—I am sad—and a little thing—a very trifle—would make me weep—but for the death of the baby I have not wept! Oh this strange, strange, strange scene-shifter Death!—that giddies one with insecurity and so unsubstantiates the living things that one has grasped and handled! Some months ago Wordsworth transmitted me a most sublime epitaph. Whether it had any reality I cannot say. Most probably, in some gloomier moment he had fancied the moment in which his sister might die.

But I can’t honestly say that I’m grieving—I’m confused—I’m sad—and something small—a total trifle—could make me cry—but for the baby’s death I have not cried! Oh this strange, strange, strange character Death!—that leaves you dizzy with uncertainty and makes everything you’ve touched and held feel so unreal! A few months ago, Wordsworth sent me a beautiful epitaph. Whether it has any truth to it, I can’t say. Most likely, during a darker moment, he imagined the time when his sister might pass away.

EPITAPH.

Tombstone inscription.

A slumber did my spirit seal,
I had no human fears;
She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years.
No motion has she now, no force,
She neither hears nor sees:
Mov’d round in Earth’s diurnal course
With rocks, and stones, and trees!

A deep sleep has sealed my spirit,
I had no human fears;
She seemed like something that couldn't feel
The passage of earthly years.
Now she has no movement, no strength,
She can't hear or see:
Moved around in Earth’s daily cycle
With rocks, and stones, and trees!

 

XCVI. TO HIS WIFE.

Göttingen, in der Wondestrasse, April 8, 1799.

Göttingen, on Wondestrasse, April 8, 1799.

It is one of the discomforts of my absence, my dearest Love! that we feel the same calamities at different times—I would fain write words of consolation to you; yet I know that I shall only fan into new activity the pang which was growing dead and dull in your heart. Dear[Pg 285] little Being! he had existed to me for so many months only in dreams and reveries, but in them existed and still exists so livelily, so like a real thing, that although I know of his death, yet when I am alone and have been long silent, it seems to me as if I did not understand it. Methinks there is something awful in the thought, what an unknown being one’s own infant is to one—a fit of sound—a flash of light—a summer gust that is as it were created in the bosom of the calm air, that rises up we know not how, and goes we know not whither! But we say well; it goes! it is gone! and only in states of society in which the revealing voice of our most inward and abiding nature is no longer listened to (when we sport and juggle with abstract phrases, instead of representing our feelings and ideas), only then we say it ceases! I will not believe that it ceases—in this moving, stirring, and harmonious universe—I cannot believe it! Can cold and darkness come from the sun? where the sun is not, there is cold and darkness! But the living God is everywhere, and works everywhere—and where is there room for death? To look back on the life of my baby, how short it seems! but consider it referently to nonexistence, and what a manifold and majestic Thing does it not become? What a multitude of admirable actions, what a multitude of habits of actions it learnt even before it saw the light! and who shall count or conceive the infinity of its thoughts and feelings, its hopes, and fears, and joys, and pains, and desires, and presentiments, from the moment of its birth to the moment when the glass, through which we saw him darkly, was broken—and he became suddenly invisible to us? Out of the Mount that might not be touched, and that burnt with fire, out of darkness, and blackness, and tempest, and with his own Voice, which they who heard entreated that they might not hear it again, the most high God forbade us to use his name vainly. And shall we who are Christians, shall we[Pg 286] believe that he himself uses his own power vainly? That like a child he builds palaces of mud and clay in the common road, and then he destroys them, as weary of his pastime, or leaves them to be trod under by the hoof of Accident? That God works by general laws are to me words without meaning or worse than meaningless—ignorance, and imbecility, and limitation must wish in generals. What and who are these horrible shadows necessity and general law, to which God himself must offer sacrifices—hecatombs of sacrifices? I feel a deep conviction that these shadows exist not—they are only the dreams of reasoning pride, that would fain find solutions for all difficulties without faith—that would make the discoveries which lie thick sown in the path of the eternal Future unnecessary; and so conceiting that there is sufficiency and completeness in the narrow present, weakens the presentiment of our wide and ever widening immortality. God works in each for all—most true—but more comprehensively true is it, that he works in all for each. I confess that the more I think, the more I am discontented with the doctrines of Priestley. He builds the whole and sole hope of future existence on the words and miracles of Jesus—yet doubts or denies the future existence of infants—only because according to his own system of materialism he has not discovered how they can be made conscious. But Jesus has declared that all who are in the grave shall arise—and that those who should arise to perceptible progression must be ever as the infant which He held in his arms and blessed. And although the Man Jesus had never appeared in the world, yet I am Quaker enough to believe, that in the heart of every man the Christ would have revealed himself, the Power of the Word, that was even in the wilderness. To me who am absent this faith is a real consolation,—and the few, the slow, the quiet tears which I shed, are the accompaniments of high and solemn thought, not the workings of[Pg 287] pain or sorrow. When I return indeed, and see the vacancy that has been made—when nowhere anything corresponds to the form which will perhaps for ever dwell on my mind, then it is possible that a keener pang will come upon me. Yet I trust, my love! I trust, my dear Sara! that this event which has forced us to think of the death of what is most dear to us, as at all times probable, will in many and various ways be good for us. To have shared—nay, I should say—to have divided with any human being any one deep sensation of joy or of sorrow, sinks deep the foundations of a lasting love. When in moments of fretfulness and imbecility I am disposed to anger or reproach, it will, I trust, be always a restoring thought—“We have wept over the same little one,—and with whom I am angry? With her who so patiently and unweariedly sustained my poor and sickly infant through his long pains—with her, who, if I too should be called away, would stay in the deep anguish over my death-pillow! who would never forget me!” Ah, my poor Berkeley! A few weeks ago an Englishman desired me to write an epitaph on an infant who had died before its christening. While I wrote it, my heart with a deep misgiving turned my thoughts homewards.

It’s one of the hardships of my absence, my dearest Love, that we experience the same losses at different times. I wish I could write comforting words to you, but I know that I would only stir up the pain that was starting to fade in your heart. Dear[Pg 285] little one! He had existed for me for so many months only in dreams and daydreams, yet in those moments, he feels so real that even though I know he’s gone, when I’m alone and it’s been a while since I’ve spoken, it feels like I don’t fully grasp it. I find it frightening to think about how unknown our own baby is to us—a sound, a flash of light, a summer breeze that seems to be created from the calm air, rising up we don’t know how, and going we don’t know where! But we say it well; it’s gone! Only in societies where we no longer listen to our deepest and truest nature (where we play around with abstract ideas instead of expressing our feelings and thoughts) do we say it ceases! I refuse to believe that it ceases—in this vibrant, stirring, and harmonious universe—I cannot believe it! Can cold and darkness come from the sun? Where the sun isn’t, there is cold and darkness! But the living God is everywhere, working continuously—so where is there room for death? When I look back on my baby’s life, it seems so short! But when considering it in relation to nonexistence, it becomes such a complex and magnificent thing. What a multitude of wonderful actions, what a wealth of habits of action it learned even before seeing the light! And who can count or conceive the infinity of its thoughts and feelings, its hopes, fears, joys, pains, desires, and forebodings, from the moment it was born to the instant when the glass through which we saw him was shattered—and he suddenly vanished from our sight? From the untouchable mountain that burned with fire, from darkness and storm, and with His own Voice, which those who heard begged not to hear again, the most high God forbade us to use His name in vain. And should we, as Christians, believe that He Himself uses His power frivolously? That like a child He builds mud palaces in the street and then destroys them, tired of His play, or leaves them to be trampled by the foot of Chance? The idea that God operates through general laws is, to me, meaningless or worse—it's ignorance, stupidity, and limitation that must rely on generalities. What are these dreadful shadows of necessity and general law, to which God must make sacrifices—hecatombs of sacrifices? I am deeply convinced that these shadows do not exist—they are merely the illusions of arrogant reasoning, which seeks to find solutions for all difficulties without faith and would render the discoveries that lay ahead in the infinite Future unnecessary; thus deluding itself into thinking there’s sufficiency and completeness in the narrow present, weakening our sense of the vast and ever-expanding eternity. God works within each for all—this is true—but it’s even more comprehensively true that He works in all for each. I admit that the more I ponder, the more I become dissatisfied with Priestley’s doctrines. He bases the entire hope of future existence on the words and miracles of Jesus—yet doubts or denies the future existence of infants—only because, according to his own materialistic beliefs, he hasn’t figured out how they can become conscious. But Jesus declared that all who are in the grave shall arise—and that those who rise to visible progression must always be like the infant He held in His arms and blessed. And even if the Man Jesus had never appeared in the world, I have enough Quaker belief to trust that the Christ would have revealed Himself in every heart, the Power of the Word that even existed in the wilderness. For me, who am absent, this faith is a genuine comfort—and the few, slow, quiet tears I shed accompany profound and serious thoughts, not the workings of[Pg 287] pain or sorrow. When I return and see the emptiness left behind—when nothing matches the form that will perhaps forever haunt my mind—then it’s possible a sharper pain will strike me. Yet I hope, my love! I hope, my dear Sara! that this event, which has forced us to think of the death of what is most dear to us as always a possibility, will in many ways be beneficial for us. To have shared—or rather, to have divided with another person any deep sensation of joy or sorrow, lays a solid foundation for lasting love. When I’m prone to anger or blame in moments of irritability and weakness, I trust it will always be a restoring thought—“We have wept over the same little one,—and who am I angry with? With her who patiently and tirelessly cared for my poor, sickly infant through his long suffering—with her, who, if I too were called away, would be left in deep anguish beside my deathbed! Who would never forget me!” Ah, my poor Berkeley! A few weeks ago, an Englishman asked me to write an epitaph for an infant who had died before its christening. As I wrote it, my heart, full of deep misgivings, turned my thoughts homeward.

ON AN INFANT, WHO DIED BEFORE ITS CHRISTENING.

ON AN INFANT WHO DIED BEFORE ITS BAPTISM.

Be rather than be call’d a Child of God!
Death whisper’d. With assenting Nod
Its head upon the Mother’s breast
The baby bow’d, and went without demur,
Of the kingdom of the blest
Possessor, not Inheritor.

Be rather than be called a Child of God!
Death whispered. With a nod of agreement
Its head on the mother’s chest
The baby bowed and went without question,
Of the kingdom of the blessed
Possessor, not Inheritor.

It refers to the second question in the Church Catechism. We are well, my dear Sara. I hope to be home at the end of ten or eleven weeks. If you should be in Bristol, you will probably be shewn by Mr. Estlin three letters which I have written to him altogether—and one to[Pg 288] Mr. Wade. Mr. Estlin will permit you to take the letters to Stowey that Poole may see them, and Poole will return them. I have no doubt but I shall repay myself by the work which I am writing, to such an amount, that I shall have spent out of my income only fifty pounds at the end of August. My love to your sisters—and love and duty to your mother. God bless you, my love! and shield us from deeper afflictions, or make us resigned unto them (and perhaps the latter blessedness is greater than the former).

It refers to the second question in the Church Catechism. We are doing well, my dear Sara. I hope to be home in about ten or eleven weeks. If you happen to be in Bristol, Mr. Estlin will probably show you three letters I've written to him, plus one to [Pg 288] Mr. Wade. Mr. Estlin will allow you to take the letters to Stowey so Poole can see them, and Poole will send them back. I’m sure I’ll make up for the money I’m spending on my work enough that I will have only spent fifty pounds from my income by the end of August. Please give my love to your sisters—and send my love and respect to your mother. God bless you, my love! and protect us from greater hardships, or help us accept them (and maybe the second option is more of a blessing than the first).

Your affectionate and faithful husband,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your loving and devoted husband,
S. T. Coleridge

 

XCVII. TO THE SAME.

April 23, 1799.

April 23, 1799.

My dear Sara,—Surely it is unnecessary for me to say how infinitely I languish to be in my native country, and with how many struggles I have remained even so long in Germany! I received your affecting letter, dated Easter Sunday; and, had I followed my impulses, I should have packed up and gone with Wordsworth and his sister, who passed through (and only passed through) this place two or three days ago. If they burn with such impatience to return to their native country, they who are all to each other, what must I feel with everything pleasant and everything valuable and everything dear to me at a distance—here, where I may truly say my only amusement is—to labour! But it is, in the strictest sense of the word, impossible to collect what I have to collect in less than six weeks from this day; yet I read and transcribe from eight to ten hours every day. Nothing could support me but the knowledge that if I return now we shall be embarrassed and in debt; and the moral certainty that having done what I am doing we shall be more than cleared—not to add that so large a work with so great a quantity and variety of information from sources so[Pg 289] scattered and so little known, even in Germany, will of course establish my character for industry and erudition certainly; and, I would fain hope, for reflection and genius. This day in June I hope and trust that I shall be in England. Oh that the vessel could but land at Shurton Bars! Not that I should wish to see you and Poole immediately on my landing. No!—the sight, the touch of my native country, were sufficient for one whole feeling, the most deep unmingled emotion—but then and after a lonely walk of three miles—then, first of all, whom I knew, to see you and my Friend! It lessens the delight of the thought of my return that I must get at you through a tribe of acquaintances, damping the freshness of one’s joy! My poor little baby! At this time I see the corner of the room where his cradle stood—and his cradle too—and I cannot help seeing him in the cradle. Little lamb! and the snow would not melt on his limbs! I have some faint recollections that he had that difficulty of breathing once before I left England—or was it Hartley? “A child, a child is born, and the fond heart dances; and yet the childless are the most happy.” At Christmas[198] I saw a custom which pleased and interested me here. The children make little presents to their parents, and to one another, and the parents to the children. For three or four months before Christmas the girls are all busy, and the boys save up their pocket-money, to make or purchase these presents. What the present is to be is cautiously kept secret, and the girls have a world of contrivances to conceal it, such as working when they are at a visit, and the others are not with them, and getting up in the morning long before light, etc. Then on the evening before Christmas Day, one of the parlours is lighted up by the children, into which the parents must not go. A great yew[Pg 290] bough is fastened on the table at a little distance from the wall, a multitude of little tapers are fastened in the bough, but not so as to burn it, till they are nearly burnt out, and coloured paper, etc., hangs and flutters from the twigs. Under this bough the children lay out in great neatness the presents they mean for their parents, still concealing in their pockets what they intend for each other. Then the parents are introduced, and each presents his little gift—and then they bring out the others, and present them to each other with kisses and embraces. Where I saw the scene there were eight or nine children of different ages; and the eldest daughter and the mother wept aloud for joy and tenderness, and the tears ran down the cheek of the father, and he clasped all his children so tight to his heart, as if he did it to stifle the sob that was rising within him. I was very much affected, and the shadow of the bough on the wall, and arching over on the ceiling, made a pretty picture—and then the raptures of the very little ones, when at last the twigs and thread-leaves began to catch fire and snap! Oh that was a delight for them! On the next day in the great parlour the parents lay out on the tables the presents for the children; a scene of more sober joy succeeds, as, on this day, after an old custom, the mother says privately to each of her daughters, and the father to each of his sons, that which he has observed most praiseworthy, and that which he has observed most faulty in their conduct. Formerly, and still in all the little towns and villages through the whole of North Germany, these presents were sent by all the parents of the village to some one fellow, who, in high buskins, a white robe, a mask, and an enormous flax wig, personates Knecht Rupert, that is, the servant Rupert. On Christmas night he goes round to every house and says that Jesus Christ his Master sent him there; the parents and older children receive him with great pomp of reverence, while the little ones are most terribly frightened. He then enquires for[Pg 291] the children, and according to the character which he hears from the parent he gives them the intended presents, as if they came out of Heaven from Jesus Christ; or, if they should have been bad children, he gives the parents a rod, and, in the name of his Master Jesus, recommends them to use it frequently. About eight or nine years old, the children are let into the secret; and it is curious, how faithfully they all keep it. There are a multitude of strange superstitions among the bauers;—these still survive in spite of the efforts of the Clergy, who in the north of Germany, that is, in the Hanoverian, Saxon, and Prussian dominions, are almost all Deists. But they make little or no impressions on the bauers, who are wonderfully religious and fantastically superstitious, but not in the least priest-rid. But in the Catholic countries of Germany the difference is vast indeed! I met lately an intelligent and calm-minded man who had spent a considerable time at Marburg in the Bishopric of Paderborn in Westphalia. He told me that bead-prayers to the Holy Virgin are universal, and universally, too, are magical powers attributed to one particular formula of words which are absolutely jargons; at least, the words are to be found in no known language. The peasants believe it, however, to be a prayer to the Virgin, and happy is the man among them who is made confident by a priest that he can repeat it perfectly; for heaven knows what terrible calamity might not happen if any one should venture to repeat it and blunder. Vows and pilgrimages to particular images are still common among the bauers. If any one dies before the performance of his vow, they believe that he hovers between heaven and earth, and at times hobgoblins his relations till they perform it for him. Particular saints are believed to be eminently favourable to particular prayers, and he assured me solemnly that a little before he left Marburg a lady of Marburg had prayed and given money to have the public prayers at St. Erasmus’s Chapel[Pg 292] to St. Erasmus—for what, think you?—that the baby, with which she was then pregnant, might be a boy with light hair and rosy cheeks. When their cows, pigs, or horses are sick they take them to the Dominican monks, who transcribe texts out of the holy books, and perform exorcisms. When men or women are sick they give largely to the Convent, who on good conditions dress them in Church robes, and lay a particular and highly venerated Crucifix on their breast, and perform a multitude of antic ceremonies. In general, my informer confessed that they cured the persons, which he seemed to think extraordinary, but which I think very natural. Yearly on St. Blasius’s Day unusual multitudes go to receive the Lord’s Supper; and while they are receiving it the monks hold a Blasius’s Taper (as it is called) before the forehead of the kneeling person, and then pray to St. Blasius to drive away all headaches for the ensuing year. Their wishes are often expressed in this form: “Mary, Mother of God, make her Son do so and so.” Yet with all this, from every information which I can collect (and I have had many opportunities of collecting various accounts), the peasants in the Catholic countries of Germany, but especially in Austria, are far better off, and a far happier and livelier race, than those in the Protestant lands.... I fill up the sheet with scattered customs put down in the order in which I happened to see them. The peasant children, wherever I have been, are dressed warm and tight, but very ugly; the dress looks a frock coat, some of coarse blue cloth, some of plaid, buttoned behind—the row of buttons running down the back, and the seamless, buttonless fore-part has an odd look. When the peasants marry, if the girl is of a good character, the clergyman gives her a Virgin Crown (a tawdry, ugly thing made of gold and silver tinsel, like the royal crowns in shape). This they wear with cropped, powdered, and pomatumed hair—in short, the bride looks ugliness personified. While I was at Ratzeburg a girl[Pg 293] came to beg the pastor to let her be married in this crown, and she had had two bastards! The pastor refused, of course. I wondered that a reputable farmer should marry her; but the pastor told me that where a female bauer is the heiress, her having had a bastard does not much stand in her way; and yet, though little or no infamy attaches to it, the number of bastards is but small—two in seventy has been the average of Ratzeburg among the peasants. By the bye, the bells in Germany are not rung as ours, with ropes, but two men stand, one on each side of the bell, and each pushes the bell away from him with his foot. In the churches, what is a baptismal font in our churches is a great Angel with a bason in his hand; he draws up and down with a chain like a lamp. In a particular part of the ceremony down comes the great stone Angel with the bason, presenting it to the pastor, who, having taken quant. suff., up flies my Angel to his old place in the ceiling—you cannot conceive how droll it looked. The graves in the little village churchyards are in square or parallelogrammic wooden cases—they look like boxes without lids—and thorns and briars are woven over them, as is done in some parts of England. Perhaps you recollect that beautiful passage in Jeremy Taylor’s Holy Dying, “and the Summer brings briers to bud on our graves.” The shepherds with iron soled boots walk before the sheep, as in the East—you know our Saviour says—“My Sheep follow me.” So it is here. The dog and the shepherd walk first, the shepherd with his romantic fur, and generally knitting a pair of white worsted gloves—he walks on and his dog by him, and then follow the sheep winding along the roads in a beautiful stream! In the fields I observed a multitude of poles with bands and trusses of straw tied round the higher part and the top—on enquiry we found that they were put there for the owls to perch upon. And the owls? They catch the field mice, who do amazing damage in the light soil all throughout[Pg 294] the north of Germany. The gallows near Göttingen, like that near Ratzeburg, is three great stone pillars, square, like huge tall chimneys, and connected with each other at the top by three iron bars with hooks to them—and near them is a wooden pillar with a wheel on the top of it on which the head is exposed, if the person instead of being hung is beheaded. I was frightened at first to see such a multitude of bones and skeletons of sheep, oxen, and horses, and bones as I imagined of men for many, many yards all round the gallows. I found that in Germany the hangman is by the laws of the Empire infamous—these hangmen form a caste, and their families marry with each other, etc.—and that all dead cattle, who have died, belong to them, and are carried by the owners to the gallows and left there. When their cattle are bewitched, or otherwise desperately sick, the peasants take them and tie them to the gallows—drowned dogs and kittens, etc., are thrown there—in short, the grass grows rank, and yet the bones overtop it (the fancy of human bones must, I suppose, have arisen in my ignorance of comparative anatomy). God bless you, my Love! I will write again speedily. When I was at Ratzeburg I wrote one wintry night in bed, but never sent you, three stanzas which, I dare say, you will think very silly, and so they are: and yet they were not written without a yearning, yearning, yearning Inside—for my yearning affects more than my heart. I feel it all within me.

My dear Sarah,—I surely don’t need to tell you how much I long to be back in my homeland, and how many efforts it has taken for me to stay in Germany this long! I got your touching letter from Easter Sunday, and if I had followed my instincts, I would have packed my bags and gone with Wordsworth and his sister, who were just passing through this place a few days ago. If they are so eager to return to their native country, being everything to each other, imagine how I feel with everything pleasant, valuable, and dear to me far away—here, where I can honestly say my only pastime is to work! But it is, in the strictest sense, impossible to gather everything I need in less than six weeks from today; yet I read and transcribe for eight to ten hours every day. The only thing keeping me going is knowing that if I return now, we will be struggling and in debt; and I’m certain that once I finish what I’m doing, we’ll be more than clear—not to mention that such a large project with so much varied information gathered from sources so[Pg 289] scattered and little known, even in Germany, will definitely establish my reputation for hard work and scholarship, and I hope also for thoughtfulness and creativity. I hope and trust that by this June day I will be in England. Oh, if only the ship could drop me off at Shurton Bars! Not that I would want to see you and Poole the moment I land. No!—just the sight and feel of my homeland would be enough for one whole feeling, the most profound, pure emotion—but then, after a solitary three-mile walk, then, first of all, I would want to see you and my Friend! It dampens the joy of my return to think that I must go through a crowd of acquaintances, dulling the freshness of the joy! My poor little baby! Right now, I can picture the corner of the room where his crib was—and the crib too—and I can’t help but see him in the crib. Little lamb! And the snow wouldn’t melt on his little limbs! I have some vague memories of him having trouble breathing before I left England—or was it Hartley? “A child, a child is born, and the fond heart dances; and yet the childless are the most happy.” At Christmas[198] I observed a custom here that pleased and intrigued me. The children make little gifts for their parents, for each other, and the parents for the children. For three or four months leading up to Christmas, the girls are busy, and the boys save their pocket money to create or buy these gifts. What the gift will be is kept secret, and the girls come up with all sorts of ways to hide it, like working while visiting others, or waking up long before dawn, etc. Then, on Christmas Eve, one of the living rooms is lit up by the children, which the parents must not enter. A great yew[Pg 290] branch is placed on the table, set away from the wall, with lots of little candles stuck in it but not in a way that will set it on fire, until they burn down. Colorful paper hangs and flutters from the branches. Under this branch, the children neatly lay out the gifts meant for their parents while still hiding what they plan for each other in their pockets. Then the parents come in, and each presents their little gift—and afterwards they bring out the other ones and exchange them with kisses and hugs. When I saw this, there were eight or nine children of different ages; and the eldest daughter and the mother cried out of joy and tenderness, while the father’s tears rolled down his cheeks as he hugged his children tightly to his heart, as if he were trying to stifle the sobs rising within him. I was deeply moved, and the shadow of the branch on the wall and arching over the ceiling created a lovely picture—and the delight of the very little ones when the twigs and leaves started to catch fire and snap! Oh, what joy that brought them! The next day, in the main room, the parents lay out gifts for the children; a more subdued joy follows, as, according to an old custom, the mother privately tells each daughter and the father tells each son what he has observed as most commendable and what he has found lacking in their behavior. In the past, and still in all the small towns and villages across North Germany, these gifts were given by all the parents of the village to one person, who, dressed in high boots, a white robe, a mask, and an enormous flax wig, portrays Knecht Rupert, the servant Rupert. On Christmas Eve, he goes to every house and claims that Jesus Christ his Master sent him; the parents and older children receive him with great reverence while the little ones are terrified. He then asks for[Pg 291] the children, and based on what he hears from the parents, he gives them their gifts, as if they were coming from Heaven from Jesus Christ; or, if they have been bad children, he gives the parents a rod and, in the name of his Master Jesus, recommends that they use it often. Around the age of eight or nine, the children learn the truth; and it’s curious how diligently they keep it. There are numerous odd superstitions among the peasants; these persist despite the efforts of the clergy, who in northern Germany, particularly in Hanover, Saxony, and Prussia, are mostly Deists. But these ideas hardly affect thepeasants, who are incredibly religious and fantastically superstitious, but not in any way dominated by priests. However, in Catholic regions of Germany, the difference is huge! Recently, I met an intelligent and level-headed man who spent a significant amount of time in Marburg in the Bishopric of Paderborn in Westphalia. He told me that bead prayers to the Holy Virgin are universal, and universally, magical powers are attributed to one specific formula of words that are total gibberish; at least, the words can’t be found in any known language. Peasants believe it’s a prayer to the Virgin, and if a priest tells them they can repeat it perfectly, that person is considered very fortunate; God knows what terrible disaster might occur if anyone were to try to say it and mess up. Vows and pilgrimages to certain images are still common among the peasants. If someone dies before fulfilling their vow, they believe their spirit lingers between heaven and earth, sometimes haunting their relatives until they fulfill it for them. Specific saints are believed to favor certain prayers, and he seriously told me that shortly before he left Marburg, a lady from Marburg prayed and donated money to have public prayers at St. Erasmus’s Chapel[Pg 292] to St. Erasmus—for what, do you think?—that the baby she was pregnant with would be a boy with light hair and rosy cheeks. When their cows, pigs, or horses are sick, they take them to the Dominican monks, who copy texts from the holy books and perform exorcisms. When men or women are ill, they donate generously to the convent, which, under favorable conditions, dresses them in church robes, lays a specific and highly revered crucifix on their chest, and carries out a multitude of strange ceremonies. In general, my informant admitted that they often cure the people, which he found extraordinary, but I think it’s quite natural. Every year on St. Blasius’s Day, unusual crowds come to receive the Lord’s Supper; while they are doing this, the monks hold a Blasius Taper (as it’s called) before the forehead of the kneeling person and pray to St. Blasius to relieve them of all headaches for the following year. Their wishes are often expressed like this: “Mary, Mother of God, make her Son do so and so.” Yet despite all this, based on every piece of information I can gather (and I’ve had many chances to collect various accounts), peasants in the Catholic regions of Germany, especially in Austria, are far better off and a much happier and livelier group than those in the Protestant areas.... I fill this page with various customs noted in the order I observed them. The peasant children, wherever I’ve been, are dressed warmly and snugly, though very unattractively; their outfits resemble frock coats, some in coarse blue cloth, some in plaid, buttoned in the back—the row of buttons running down the back, and the front without buttons presents an odd appearance. When peasants marry, if the girl has a good reputation, the clergyman gives her a Virgin Crown (a gaudy, ugly thing made from cheap gold and silver foil, shaped like royal crowns). They wear this with cropped, powdered, and greased hair—in short, the bride looks like the embodiment of ugliness. While I was in Ratzeburg, a girl came to ask the pastor if she could wear this crown for her wedding, and she had two illegitimate children! The pastor refused, of course. I was surprised that a respectable farmer would marry her; but the pastor told me that when a female peasant is the heiress, her having had an illegitimate child doesn’t hold much weight against her; yet, although there’s little or no stigma attached, the number of illegitimate children is relatively low—two in seventy has been the average in Ratzeburg among the peasants. By the way, in Germany, bells are not rung like they are in our churches with ropes; instead, two men stand, one on each side of the bell, and push the bell away from themselves with their feet. In the churches, what we would call a baptismal font is a large angel holding a basin; he moves up and down with a chain like a lamp. During a certain part of the ceremony, the large stone angel lowers the basin and presents it to the pastor, who, after taking quant. suff., my angel flies back up to his place in the ceiling—you can’t imagine how comical it looked. The graves in the little village churchyards are made of square or rectangular wooden boxes—they look like lidless boxes—and thorns and briars are woven over them, similar to practices in some parts of England. Perhaps you remember that beautiful passage in Jeremy Taylor’s Holy Dying, “and the Summer brings briars to bud on our graves.” The shepherds with iron-soled boots lead the sheep, just like in the East—you know how our Savior says—“My Sheep follow me.” It’s the same here. The dog and the shepherd walk ahead, with the shepherd in his rustic fur, generally knitting a pair of white wool gloves—he walks ahead with his dog beside him, and then the sheep follow in a lovely stream! In the fields, I noticed many poles with bundles of straw tied around the upper parts and the tops—upon inquiry, we discovered they were there for the owls to perch on. And the owls? They catch the field mice, which cause incredible damage in the light soil throughout[Pg 294] northern Germany. The gallows near Göttingen, like the one near Ratzeburg, consists of three tall stone pillars, square and giant, resembling huge chimneys, linked at the top by three iron bars with hooks on them—nearby is a wooden pole with a wheel on top that displays the head of the person, if they are beheaded instead of hung. I was initially startled to see so many bones and skeletons of sheep, oxen, and horses, and what I thought were human bones scattered for many yards around the gallows. I learned that in Germany, the hangman is considered infamous under Empire law—these hangmen form a caste, and their families intermarry, etc.—and that all dead livestock they claim belong to them, and the owners must carry the animals to the gallows and leave them there. When their livestock is supposedly bewitched or seriously ill, the peasants tie them to the gallows—drowned dogs and kittens, etc., also get tossed there—in short, the grass grows thickly, while the bones lie on top (the idea of human bones must have sprung from my ignorance of comparative anatomy). God bless you, my love! I will write again soon. When I was in Ratzeburg, I wrote three stanzas one wintry night in bed, but I never sent them to you; I suspect you’ll think they’re quite silly, and they are: yet they were written with a longing, longing, longing inside—for my longing affects more than my heart. I feel it all within me.

I.

I.

If I had but two little wings,
And were a little feath’ry bird,
To you I’d fly, my dear!
But thoughts like these are idle things—
And I stay here.

If I had just two tiny wings,
And were a little feathery bird,
I'd fly to you, my dear!
But thoughts like these are just daydreams—
And I’m stuck here.

II.

II.

But in my sleep to you I fly:
[Pg 295]I’m always with you in my sleep—
The World is all one’s own.
But then one wakes—And where am I?—
All, all alone!

But in my dreams, I come to you:
[Pg 295]I'm always with you when I'm asleep—
The world feels completely mine.
But then I wake up—And where am I?—
All, all alone!

III.

III.

Sleep stays not, though a monarch bids:
So I love to wake ere break of day:
For though my sleep be gone,
Yet while ’tis dark, one shuts one’s lids,
And still dreams on![199]

Sleep doesn’t stay, even if a king commands it:
So I like to wake before dawn:
For even though my sleep has vanished,
While it’s still dark, I can close my eyes,
And keep dreaming![199]

If Mrs. Southey be with you, remember me with all kindness and thankfulness for their attention to you and Hartley. To dear Mrs. Poole give my filial love. My love to Ward. Why should I write the name of Tom Poole, except for the pleasure of writing it? It grieves me to the heart that Nanny is not with you—I cannot bear changes—Death makes enough!

If Mrs. Southey is with you, please remember me with all kindness and gratitude for their care of you and Hartley. Send my love to dear Mrs. Poole. My love to Ward. Why should I mention Tom Poole’s name, except for the joy of doing so? It truly saddens me that Nanny isn’t with you—I can’t stand changes—Death is already hard enough!

God bless you, my dear, dear wife, and believe me with eagerness to clasp you to my heart, your ever faithful husband,

God bless you, my beloved wife, and believe me when I say I can't wait to hold you in my arms, your forever loyal husband,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

XCVIII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

May 6, 1799, Monday morn.

May 6, 1799, Monday morning.

My dear Poole, my dear Poole!—I am homesick. Society is a burden to me; and I find relief only in labour. So I read and transcribe from morning till night, and never in my life have I worked so hard as this last month, for indeed I must sail over an ocean of matter with almost spiritual speed, to do what I have to do in the time in which I will do it or leave it undone! O my God, how I long to be at home! My whole Being so yearns after you, that when I think of the moment of our meeting, I catch the fashion of German joy, rush into[Pg 296] your arms, and embrace you. Methinks my hand would swell if the whole force of my feeling were crowded there. Now the Spring comes, the vital sap of my affections rises as in a tree! And what a gloomy Spring! But a few days ago all the new buds were covered with snow; and everything yet looks so brown and wintry, that yesterday the roses (which the ladies carried on the ramparts, their promenade), beautiful as they were, so little harmonized with the general face of nature, that they looked to me like silk and made roses. But these leafless Spring Woods! Oh, how I long to hear you whistle to the Rippers![200] There are a multitude of nightingales here (poor things! they sang in the snow). I thought of my own[201] verses on the nightingale, only because I thought of Hartley, my only Child. Dear lamb! I hope he won’t be dead before I get home. There are moments in which I have such a power of life within me, such a conceit of it, I mean, that I lay the blame of my child’s death to my absence. Not intellectually; but I have a strange sort of sensation, as if, while I was present, none could die whom I entirely loved, and doubtless it was no absurd idea of yours that there may be unions and connections out of the visible world.

My dear Poole, my dear Poole!—I feel so homesick. Being around people feels heavy for me; I only find relief in work. So I read and transcribe from morning to night, and I've never worked as hard as I have this past month, because I need to get through so much material at almost spiritual speed to finish what I have to do in the time I will do it or leave it undone! Oh my God, how I long to be home! My whole Being aches for you, that when I think about the moment we’ll meet, I feel the joy of it and rush into[Pg 296] your arms to embrace you. I feel like my hand would swell if all the strength of my feelings could fit there. Now that Spring is here, the life force of my emotions rises like in a tree! But what a gloomy Spring it is! Just a few days ago, all the new buds were covered in snow; everything still looks so brown and wintry that yesterday the roses (which the ladies carried on the ramparts during their walk), as beautiful as they were, seemed to clash with the overall dreariness of nature, looking to me like silk and fake roses. But these bare Spring Woods! Oh, how I long to hear you whistle to the Rippers![200] There are so many nightingales here (poor things! they sang in the snow). I thought of my own[201] verses about the nightingale, only because I thought of Hartley, my only Child. Dear lamb! I hope he won’t be gone before I get home. There are moments when I feel such a rush of life inside me, such a conceit of it, that I blame my child's death on my absence. Not intellectually; rather, I have this strange feeling that while I’m present, no one I completely love can die. And I suppose it’s not an absurd thought of yours that there may be connections beyond what we can see.

Wordsworth and his sister passed through here, as I have informed you. I walked on with them five English miles, and spent a day with them. They were melancholy and hypped. W. was affected to tears at the thought of not being near me—wished me of course to live in the North of England near Sir Frederick Vane’s great library.[202] I told him that, independent of the expense of removing, and the impropriety of taking Mrs. Coleridge[Pg 297] to a place where she would have no acquaintance, two insurmountable objections, the library was no inducement to me—for I wanted old books chiefly, such as could be procured anywhere better than in a gentleman’s new fashionable collection. Finally I told him plainly that you had been the man in whom first and in whom alone I had felt an anchor! With all my other connections I felt a dim sense of insecurity and uncertainty, terribly incompatible. W. was affected to tears, very much affected; but he deemed the vicinity of a library absolutely necessary to his health, nay to his existence. It is painful to me, too, to think of not living near him; for he is a good and kind man, and the only one whom in all things I feel my superior—and you will believe me when I say that I have few feelings more pleasurable than to find myself, in intellectual faculties, an inferior.

Wordsworth and his sister came through here, as I mentioned. I walked with them for five miles and spent a day together. They were both feeling sad and down. W. got teary at the thought of being far from me—he naturally wanted me to live in the North of England near Sir Frederick Vane’s big library. I told him that, aside from the cost of moving and the fact that taking Mrs. Coleridge to a place where she wouldn’t know anyone was not a good idea, there were two major reasons why the library didn’t attract me—I mostly wanted old books, which I could find better anywhere than in a gentleman's new trendy collection. Finally, I told him straight up that you were the one who had been my real anchor! With all my other connections, I felt a vague sense of insecurity and uncertainty, which was really troubling. W. was very emotional; he truly was, but he thought having a library nearby was absolutely necessary for his health and even his survival. It’s painful for me to think about not living close to him too; he is a good and kind man, and the only one in all respects that I feel is my superior—and you’ll believe me when I say that I get a lot of pleasure from realizing that, in terms of intelligence, I’m the one who is lesser.

But my resolve is fixed, not to leave you till you leave me! I still think that Wordsworth will be disappointed in his expectation of relief from reading without society; and I think it highly probable that where I live, there he will live; unless he should find in the North any person or persons, who can feel and understand him, and reciprocate and react on him. My many weaknesses are of some advantage to me; they unite me more with the great mass of my fellow-beings—but dear Wordsworth appears to me to have hurtfully segregated and isolated his being. Doubtless his delights are more deep and sublime; but he has likewise more hours that prey upon the flesh and blood. With regard to Hancock’s house, if I can get no place within a mile or two of Stowey I must try to get that; but I confess I like it not—not to say that it is not altogether pleasant to live directly opposite to a person who had behaved so rudely to Mrs. Coleridge. But these are in the eye of reason trifles, and if no other house can be got—in my eye, too, they shall be trifles.

But I've made up my mind, not to leave you until you leave me! I still believe that Wordsworth will be let down by his hope of finding relief through reading without company; and I think it’s very likely that wherever I live, he will live too; unless he discovers someone in the North who can truly feel and understand him, and respond to him. My many weaknesses actually help me; they connect me more with the larger group of people around me—but dear Wordsworth seems to have unhealthily separated and isolated himself. Surely his joys are deeper and more profound; but he also has more hours that weigh heavily on him. Regarding Hancock’s house, if I can’t find a place within a mile or two of Stowey, I’ll have to go for that; but I admit I don’t really like it—not to mention that it’s not exactly pleasant to live directly across from someone who was so rude to Mrs. Coleridge. But these are minor concerns, and if I can’t find another house—in my view, they will also be minor concerns.

········

········

[Pg 298]O Poole! I am homesick. Yesterday, or rather yesternight, I dittied the following horrible ditty; but my poor Muse is quite gone—perhaps she may return and meet me at Stowey.

[Pg 298]Oh Poole! I miss home. Last night, I wrote the following terrible song; but my poor creativity is completely gone—maybe it will come back and find me in Stowey.

’Tis sweet to him who all the week
Through city-crowds must push his way,
To stroll alone through fields and woods,
And hallow thus the Sabbath-day.

And sweet it is, in summer bower,
Sincere, affectionate, and gay,
One’s own dear children feasting round,
To celebrate one’s marriage day.

But what is all to his delight,
Who having long been doomed to roam,
Throws off the bundle from his back,
Before the door of his own home?

Home-sickness is no baby pang—
This feel I hourly more and more:
There’s only musick in thy wings,
Thou breeze that play’st on Albion’s Shore.[203]

It’s sweet for someone who has to navigate through busy city streets all week to wander alone through fields and woods and make the Sabbath special. And it’s sweet in a summer garden, surrounded by sincere, loving, and cheerful children celebrating one’s wedding anniversary. But what does all of that mean to someone who, after a long time of being forced to wander, finally drops their load in front of their own home? Homesickness isn’t a trivial pain—I feel it more with each passing hour: there is only music in your wings, oh breeze that plays along Albion’s shore.[203]

The Professors here are exceedingly kind to all the Englishmen, but to me they pay the most flattering attentions, especially Blumenbach and Eichhorn. Nothing can be conceived more delightful than Blumenbach’s lectures, and, in conversation, he is, indeed, a most interesting man. The learned Orientalist Tychsen[204] has given me instruction in the Gothic and Theotuscan languages, which I can now read pretty well; and hope in the course[Pg 299] of a year to be thoroughly acquainted with all the languages of the North, both German and Celtic. I find being learned is a mighty easy thing, compared with any study else. My God! a miserable poet must he be, and a despicable metaphysician, whose acquirements have not cost him more trouble and reflection than all the learning of Tooke, Porson, and Parr united. With the advantage of a great library, learning is nothing—methinks, merely a sad excuse for being idle. Yet a man gets reputation by it, and reputation gets money; and for reputation I don’t care a damn, but money—yes—money I must get by all honest ways. Therefore at the end of two or three years, if God grant me life, expect to see me come out with some horribly learned book, full of manuscript quotations from Laplandish and Patagonian authors, possibly, on the striking resemblance of the Sweogothian and Sanscrit languages, and so on! N. B. Whether a sort of parchment might not be made of old shoes; and whether apples should not be grafted on oak saplings, as the fruit would be the same as now, but the wood far more valuable? Two ideas of mine.—To extract aqua fortis from cucumbers is a discovery not yet made, but sugar from bete, oh! all Germany is mad about it. I have seen the sugar sent to Blumenbach from Achard[205] the great chemist, and it is good enough. They say that an hundred pounds weight of bete will make twelve pounds of sugar, and that there is no expense in the preparation. It is the Beta altissima, belongs to the Beta vulgaris, and in Germany is called Runkelrübe. Its leaves resemble those of the common red bete. It is in shape like a clumsy nine pin and about the size of a middling turnip. The flesh is white but has rings of a reddish cast. I will bring over a quantity of the seed.

The professors here are really nice to all the Englishmen, but they treat me with the most flattering attention, especially Blumenbach and Eichhorn. Nothing is more delightful than Blumenbach’s lectures, and in conversation, he’s truly an interesting guy. The learned Orientalist Tychsen[204] has taught me the Gothic and Theotuscan languages, which I can read pretty well now; and I hope that in about a year, I’ll be thoroughly familiar with all the Northern languages, both German and Celtic. I find being knowledgeable is really easy compared to any other study. My God! what a miserable poet and pathetic metaphysician he must be, whose learning hasn’t cost him more trouble and thought than all the knowledge of Tooke, Porson, and Parr combined. With access to a great library, learning means nothing— it just seems to be a sad excuse for being lazy. Yet a person gains reputation from it, and reputation brings in money; and for reputation, I couldn’t care less, but money—yes—money I need to earn in all honest ways. So, in two or three years, if God grants me life, expect to see me come out with some incredibly scholarly book, full of manuscript quotes from Laplandish and Patagonian authors, perhaps on the striking similarities between the Sweogothian and Sanskrit languages, and so on! N. B. Whether a kind of parchment could be made from old shoes; and whether apples could be grafted onto oak saplings, since the fruit would be the same as now, but the wood would be much more valuable? Two ideas of mine.—Extracting aqua fortis from cucumbers is a discovery not yet made, but sugar from bete? Oh! all of Germany is crazy about it. I’ve seen the sugar sent to Blumenbach from Achard[205] the great chemist, and it’s quite good. They say that a hundred pounds of bete produces twelve pounds of sugar with no expense in preparation. It’s the Beta altissima, which belongs to the Beta vulgaris, and in Germany, it’s called Runkelrübe. Its leaves look like those of the common red bete. It’s shaped like a clumsy nine-pin and about the size of a medium turnip. The flesh is white but has reddish rings. I’ll bring back a lot of the seed.

········

········

[Pg 300]A stupid letter!—I believe my late proficiency in learning has somewhat stupified me, but live in hopes of one better worth postage. In the last week of June, I trust, you will see me. Chester is well and desires love and duty to his family. To your dear Mother and to Ward give my kind love, and to all who ask after me.

[Pg 300]A silly letter!—I think my recent success in learning has made me a bit dull, but I hope for one that’s more deserving of postage. I expect to see you in the last week of June. Chester is doing well and sends his love and respect to his family. Please give my love to your dear Mother and to Ward, and to everyone who inquires about me.

My dear Poole! don’t let little Hartley die before I come home. That’s silly—true—and I burst into tears as I wrote it. Yours

My dear Poole! don’t let little Hartley die before I get back home. That’s ridiculous—true—and I started crying as I wrote it. Yours

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

 


CHAPTER V
FROM SOUTH TO NORTH
1799-1800

 

CHAPTER V
FROM SOUTH TO NORTH
1799-1800

CHAPTER 5
FROM SOUTH TO NORTH
1799-1800

 

XCIX. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Nether Stowey, July 29, 1799.

Nether Stowey, July 29, 1799.

I am doubtful, Southey, whether the circumstances which impel me to write to you ought not to keep me silent, and, if it were only a feeling of delicacy, I should remain silent, for it is good to do all things in faith. But I have been absent, Southey! ten months, and if you knew that domestic affection was hard upon me, and that my own health was declining, would you not have shootings within you of an affection which (“though fallen, though changed”) has played too important a part in the event of our lives and the formation of our character, ever to be forgotten? I am perplexed what to write, or how to state the object of my writing. Any participation in each other’s moral being I do not wish, simply because I know enough of the mind of man to know that [it] is impossible. But, Southey, we have similar talents, sentiments nearly similar, and kindred pursuits; we have likewise, in more than one instance, common objects of our esteem and love. I pray and intreat you, if we should meet at any time, let us not withhold from each other the outward expressions of daily kindliness; and if it be no longer in your power to soften your opinions, make your feelings at least more tolerant towards me—(a debt of humility which assuredly we all of us owe to our most feeble, imperfect, and self-deceiving nature). We are[Pg 304] few of us good enough to know our own hearts, and as to the hearts of others, let us struggle to hope that they are better than we think them, and resign the rest to our common Maker. God bless you and yours.

I'm not sure, Southey, if the reasons pushing me to write to you shouldn't keep me quiet. If it were just a matter of sensitivity, I'd stay silent because it's better to do everything with faith. But I've been away, Southey, for ten months, and if you knew that domestic concerns were weighing on me and that my health was fading, wouldn't you feel a pang of affection that, even though it's "fallen" and "changed," has been too significant in our lives and shaping our character to ever be forgotten? I'm confused about what to write or how to express the purpose of my message. I don't want to share in each other's emotional lives because I know enough about human nature to realize that it's impossible. But, Southey, we have similar talents, nearly identical feelings, and shared interests; we also have, in more than one case, common people we admire and care for. I beg you, if we do meet again, let’s not hold back from showing each other everyday kindness. And if you can no longer soften your opinions, at least try to be more tolerant towards me—it's a humble duty we all owe to our fragile, flawed, and self-deceiving nature. Few of us are wise enough to fully understand our own hearts, and as for the hearts of others, let’s try to believe they’re better than we assume and leave the rest to our Creator. God bless you and your family.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

[Southey’s answer to this appeal has not been preserved, but its tenor was that Coleridge had slandered him to others. In his reply Coleridge “avers on his honour as a man and a gentleman” that he never charged Southey with “aught but deep and implacable enmity towards himself,” and that his authorities for this accusation were those on whom Southey relied, that is, doubtless, Lloyd and Lamb. He appeals to Poole, the “repository” of his every thought, and to Wordsworth, “with whom he had been for more than one whole year almost daily and frequently for weeks together,” to bear him out in this statement. A letter from Poole to Southey dated August 8, and forwarded to Minehead by “special messenger,” bears ample testimony to Coleridge’s disavowal. “Without entering into particulars,” he writes, “I will say generally, that in the many conversations I have had with Coleridge concerning yourself, he has never discovered the least personal enmity against, but, on the contrary, the strongest affection for you stifled only by the untoward events of your separation.” Poole’s intervention was successful, and once again the cottage opened its doors to a distinguished guest. The Southeys remained as visitors at Stowey until, in company with their host, they set out for Devonshire.]

[Southey’s response to this request hasn’t been preserved, but it was about Coleridge badmouthing him to others. In his reply, Coleridge “swears on his honor as a man and a gentleman” that he never accused Southey of anything other than “a deep and unyielding hostility towards himself,” and that his sources for this claim were those Southey relied on, likely Lloyd and Lamb. He asks Poole, the “repository” of his every thought, and Wordsworth, “with whom he had spent almost every day for more than a year and frequently for weeks together,” to support his statement. A letter from Poole to Southey dated August 8, sent to Minehead by “special messenger,” provides ample evidence of Coleridge’s denial. “Without going into details,” he writes, “I’ll say generally that in the many conversations I’ve had with Coleridge about you, he has never shown the slightest personal hostility but, on the contrary, the strongest affection for you, only stifled by the unfortunate events of your separation.” Poole’s intervention was successful, and once again the cottage welcomed a distinguished guest. The Southeys stayed as visitors at Stowey until, along with their host, they headed to Devonshire.]

 

C. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Exeter, Southey’s Lodgings, Mr. Tucker’s, Fore Street Hill,
September 16, 1799.[206]

Exeter, Southey’s Lodgings, Mr. Tucker’s, Fore Street Hill,
September 16, 1799. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

My dear Poole,—Here I am just returned from a little tour[207] of five days, having seen rocks and waterfalls, and a pretty river or two; some wide landscapes, and a multitude of ash-tree dells, and the blue waters of the “roaring sea,” as little Hartley says, who on Friday fell down stairs and injured his arm. ’Tis swelled and sprained, but, God be praised, not broken. The views of Totness and Dartmouth are among the most impressive things I have ever seen; but in general what of Devonshire I have lately seen is tame to Quantock, Porlock, Culbone, and Linton. So much for the country! Now as to the inhabitants thereof, they are bigots, unalphabeted in the first feelings of liberality; of course in all they speak and all they do not speak, they give good reasons for the opinions which they hold, viz. they hold the propriety of slavery, an opinion which, being generally assented to by Englishmen, makes Pitt and Paul the first among the moral fitnesses of things. I have three brothers, that is to say, relations by gore. Two are parsons and one is a[Pg 306] colonel. George and the colonel, good men as times go—very good men—but alas! we have neither tastes nor feelings in common. This I wisely learnt from their conversation, and did not suffer them to learn it from mine. What occasion for it? Hunger and thirst—roast fowls, mealy potatoes, pies, and clouted cream! bless the inventors of them! An honest philosopher may find therewith preoccupation for his mouth, keeping his heart and brain, the latter in his scull, the former in the pericardium some five or six inches from the roots of his tongue! Church and King! Why I drink Church and King, mere cutaneous scabs of loyalty which only ape the king’s evil, but affect not the interior of one’s health. Mendicant sores! it requires some little caution to keep them open, but they heal of their own accord. Who (such a friend as I am to the system of fraternity) could refuse such a toast at the table of a clergyman and a colonel, his brother? So, my dear Poole! I live in peace. Of the other party, I have dined with a Mr. Northmore, a pupil of Wakefield, who possesses a fine house half a mile from Exeter. In his boyhood he was at my father’s school.... But Southey and self called upon him as authors—he having edited a Tryphiodorus and part of Plutarch, and being a notorious anti-ministerialist and free-thinker. He welcomed us as he ought, and we met at dinner Hucks (at whose house I dine Wednesday), the man who toured with me in Wales and afterwards published his “Tour,” Kendall, a poet, who really looks like a man of genius, pale and gnostic, has the merit of being a Jacobin or so, but is a shallowist—and finally a Mr. Banfill, a man of sense, information, and various literature, and most perfectly a gentleman—in short a pleasant man. At his house we dine to-morrow. Northmore himself is an honest, vehement sort of a fellow who splutters out all his opinions like a fiz-gig, made of gunpowder not thoroughly dry, sudden and explosive, yet ever with a certain[Pg 307] adhesive blubberliness of elocution. Shallow! shallow! A man who can read Greek well, but shallow! Yet honest, too, and who ardently wishes the well-being of his fellowmen, and believes that without more liberty and more equality this well-being is not possible. He possesses a most noble library. The victory at Novi![208] If I were a good caricaturist I would sketch off Suwarrow in a car of conquest drawn by huge crabs!! With what retrograde majesty the vehicle advances! He may truly say he came off with éclat, that is, a claw! I shall be back at Stowey in less than three weeks....

Hey Poole,—I’m just back from a short trip of five days, during which I explored some rocks, waterfalls, and a couple of beautiful rivers; saw wide landscapes, numerous ash-tree valleys, and the blue waters of the “roaring sea,” as little Hartley calls it. He fell down the stairs on Friday and hurt his arm. It’s swollen and sprained, but thank God, not broken. The views of Totness and Dartmouth are among the most impressive sights I’ve ever seen; but overall, what I’ve seen of Devon lately is pretty dull compared to Quantock, Porlock, Culbone, and Linton. So much for the countryside! Regarding the locals, they are bigots, completely lacking in the first sense of openness; naturally, they justify their views in everything they say and don’t say, notably their acceptance of slavery, an opinion that many Englishmen share, which makes Pitt and Paul seem morally fit in their eyes. I have three brothers, that is, relatives by blood. Two are clergymen, and one is a colonel. George and the colonel are good men for their time—very good, but unfortunately, we have no tastes or feelings in common. I figured this out from their conversations and didn’t let them learn it from mine. What’s the point? Hunger and thirst—roast chickens, fluffy potatoes, pies, and clotted cream! Bless those who invented them! An honest philosopher can keep his mouth busy with those, while keeping his heart and brain, with the brain in his head and the heart in the pericardium, some five or six inches from the roots of his tongue! Church and King! I drink to Church and King, mere superficial signs of loyalty that only mimic the king’s evil but don’t affect one's health. Beggar’s sores! It takes some caution to keep them open, but they heal on their own. Who (such a friend as I am to the idea of brotherhood) could refuse such a toast at the table of a clergyman and his brother, a colonel? So, my dear Poole! I live in peace. On the other side, I’ve dined with Mr. Northmore, a student of Wakefield, who has a lovely house half a mile from Exeter. He attended my father’s school as a child.... But Southey and I visited him as authors—he having edited a Tryphiodorus and part of Plutarch, and being a well-known anti-ministerialist and free-thinker. He welcomed us as he should, and at dinner we also met Hucks (where I’ll be dining Wednesday), the person who toured with me in Wales and later published his “Tour,” Kendall, a poet who really looks like a genius, pale and scholarly, is a Jacobin or so, but rather shallow—and finally Mr. Banfill, a sensible man with a wealth of information and literature, and very much a gentleman—in short, a pleasant man. We’ll be dining at his place tomorrow. Northmore himself is a straightforward, passionate guy who shoots out his opinions like a firecracker made of slightly damp gunpowder—sudden and explosive, yet with a somewhat sticky and verbose way of speaking. Shallow! Shallow! A man who can read Greek well, but shallow! Yet honest too, wanting the best for his fellow men, believing that this is impossible without more liberty and equality. He has a truly impressive library. The victory at Novi! If I were a good caricaturist, I would sketch Suwarrow in a chariot of conquest pulled by giant crabs! With what backward majesty the vehicle advances! He can genuinely claim he left with éclat, which is a claw! I’ll be back at Stowey in less than three weeks....

We hope your dear mother remains well. Give my filial love to her. God bless her! I beg my kind love to Ward. God bless you and

We hope your dear mother is doing well. Send her my love. God bless her! Please give my best to Ward. God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Monday night.

Monday evening.

 

CI. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Stowey, Tuesday evening, October 15, 1799.

Stowey, Tuesday evening, October 15, 1799.

It is fashionable among our philosophizers to assert the existence of a surplus of misery in the world, which, in my opinion, is no proof that either systematic thinking or unaffected self-observation is fashionable among them. But Hume wrote, and the French imitated him, and we the French, and the French us; and so philosophisms fly to and fro, in series of imitated imitations—shadows of shadows of shadows of a farthing-candle placed between two looking-glasses. For in truth, my dear Southey! I am harassed with the rheumatism in my head and shoulders, not without arm-and-thigh-twitches—but when the pain intermits it leaves my sensitive frame so sensitive! My enjoyments are so deep, of the fire, of the candle, of the thought I am thinking, of the old folio I am reading,[Pg 308] and the silence of the silent house is so most and very delightful, that upon my soul! the rheumatism is no such bad thing as people make for. And yet I have, and do suffer from it, in much pain and sleeplessness and often sick at stomach through indigestion of the food, which I eat from compulsion. Since I received your former letter, I have spent a few days at Upcott;[209] but was too unwell to be comfortable, so I returned yesterday. Poor Tom![210] he has an adventurous calling. I have so wholly forgotten my geography that I don’t know where Ferrol is, whether in France or Spain. Your dear mother must be very anxious indeed. If he return safe, it will have been good. God grant he may!

It’s trendy among our thinkers to claim there’s an excess of suffering in the world, which, in my view, doesn’t prove that systematic reasoning or genuine self-reflection is in style with them. But Hume wrote, and the French copied him, and we copied the French, and so on; thus, philosophical ideas bounce around in endless cycles of imitation—just reflections of reflections of a cheap candle placed between two mirrors. For in truth, my dear Southey! I’m dealing with rheumatism in my head and shoulders, and I have painful twitching in my arms and legs—but when the pain lessens, it makes my sensitive body even more sensitive! My pleasures are so profound, in the warmth of the fire, the glow of the candle, the thoughts I’m pondering, the old book I’m reading,[Pg 308] and the quiet of the still house is so incredibly delightful that, I swear, the rheumatism isn’t as terrible as people say. Still, I suffer from it, experiencing much pain, sleeplessness, and often feeling nauseous from the food I eat out of obligation. Since I got your last letter, I spent a few days at Upcott;[209] but I wasn’t well enough to feel comfortable, so I returned yesterday. Poor Tom![210] he has a risky job. I’ve completely forgotten my geography, so I don’t even know where Ferrol is—whether it’s in France or Spain. Your dear mother must be very worried. If he comes back safely, it will have been worthwhile. God help him!

Massena![211] and what say you of the resurrection and glorification of the Saviour of the East after his trials in the wilderness? (I am afraid that this is a piece of blasphemy; but it was in simple verity such an infusion of animal spirits into me.) Buonaparte! Buonaparte! dear, dear, dear Buonaparte! It would be no bad fun to hear the clerk of the Privy Council read this paragraph before Pitt, etc. “You ill-looking frog-voiced reptile! mind you lay the proper emphasis on the third dear, or I’ll split your clerkship’s skull for you!” Poole ordered a paper. He has found out, he says, why the newspapers had become so indifferent to him. Inventive Genius! He begs his kind remembrances to you. In consequence of the news he burns like Greek Fire, under all the wets and waters of this health-and-harvest destroying weather. He flames while his barley smokes. “See!” he says, “how it[Pg 309] grows out again, ruining the prospects of those who had cut it down!” You are harvest-man enough, I suppose, to understand the metaphor. Jackson[212] is, I believe, out of all doubt a bad man. Why is it, if it be, and I fear it is, why is it that the studies of music and painting are so unfavourable to the human heart? Painters have been commonly very clever men, which is not so generally the case with musicians, but both alike are almost uniformly debauchees. It is superfluous to say how much your account of Bampfylde[213] interested me. Predisposition to madness gave him a cast of originality, and he had a species of taste which only genius could give; but his genius does not appear a powerful or ebullient faculty (nearer to Lamb’s than to the Gebir-man [Landor], so I judge from the few specimens I have seen). If you think otherwise, you are right I doubt not. I shall be glad to give Mr. and Mrs. Keenan[214] the right hand of welcome with looks and tones in fit accompaniment. For the wife of a man[Pg 310] of genius who sympathises effectively with her husband in his habits and feelings is a rara avis with me; though a vast majority of her own sex and too many of ours will scout her for a rara piscis. If I am well enough, Sara and I go to Bristol in a few days. I hope they will not come in the mean time. It is singularly unpleasant to me that I cannot renew our late acquaintances in Exeter without creating very serious uneasinesses at Ottery, Northmore is so preëminently an offensive character to the aristocrats. He sent Paine’s books as a present to a clergyman of my brother’s acquaintance, a Mr. Markes. This was silly enough....

Massena![211] What do you think about the resurrection and glorification of the Savior of the East after his trials in the wilderness? (I worry that this sounds blasphemous; but honestly, it really did inject some energy into me.) Buonaparte! Buonaparte! dear, dear, dear Buonaparte! It would be quite amusing to hear the clerk of the Privy Council read this paragraph before Pitt, etc. “You ugly, frog-voiced wretch! Make sure you emphasize the third dear, or I’ll smash your clerkship’s skull!” Poole ordered a paper. He has figured out, he says, why the newspapers have become so indifferent to him. Inventive Genius! He sends his kind regards to you. Because of the news, he burns like Greek Fire under all the floods and storms of this health-and-harvest-destroying weather. He flames while his barley smokes. “Look!” he says, “how it[Pg 309] grows back, ruining the prospects of those who had cut it down!” You are harvest-man enough, I suppose, to get the metaphor. Jackson[212] is definitely a bad man. If it is true, and I fear it is, why is it that studying music and painting is so damaging to the human heart? Painters are usually very clever people, which isn’t always the case with musicians, but both are almost always heavy drinkers. It goes without saying how much your account of Bampfylde[213] interested me. His predisposition to madness gave him a unique flair, and he had a kind of taste that only genius can offer; but his genius doesn’t seem to be a powerful or ebullient talent (closer to Lamb’s than to the Gebir-man [Landor], from the few examples I have seen). If you think differently, you're probably right. I’ll be happy to give Mr. and Mrs. Keenan[214] a warm welcome with looks and tones that fit the occasion. A wife of a man[Pg 310] of genius who effectively shares in her husband’s habits and feelings is a rara avis for me; although a vast majority of her own sex, and too many of ours, will mock her as a rara piscis. If I feel well enough, Sara and I will head to Bristol in a few days. I hope they won’t come in the meantime. It’s particularly uncomfortable for me that I can’t renew our recent acquaintances in Exeter without causing serious uneasiness at Ottery, as Northmore is such an offensively blatant character to the aristocrats. He sent Paine’s books as a gift to a clergyman who knows my brother, a Mr. Markes. That was pretty foolish....

I will set about “Christabel” with all speed; but I do not think it a fit opening poem. What I think would be a fit opener, and what I would humbly lay before you as the best plan of the next Anthologia, I will communicate shortly in another letter entirely on this subject. Mohammed I will not forsake; but my money-book I must write first. In the last, or at least in a late “Monthly Magazine” was an Essay on a Jesuitic conspiracy and about the Russians. There was so much genius in it that I suspected William Taylor for the author; but the style was so nauseously affected, so absurdly pedantic, that I was half-angry with myself for the suspicion. Have you seen Bishop Prettyman’s book? I hear it is a curiosity. You remember Scott the attorney, who held such a disquisition on my simile of property resembling matter rather than blood? and eke of St. John? and you remember, too, that I shewed him in my face that there was no room for him in my heart? Well, sir! this man has taken a most deadly hatred to me, and how do you think he revenges himself? He imagines that I write for the “Morning Post,” and he goes regularly to the coffee-houses, calls for the paper, and reading it he observes aloud, “What damn’d stuff of poetry is always crammed in this paper! such damn’d silly nonsense! I wonder[Pg 311] what coxcomb it is that writes it! I wish the paper was kicked out of the coffee-house.” Now, but for Cruikshank, I could play Scott a precious trick by sending to Stuart, “The Angry Attorney, a True Tale,” and I know more than enough of Scott’s most singular parti-coloured rascalities to make a most humorous and biting satire of it.

I’ll get to “Christabel” as quickly as I can, but I don’t think it’s a suitable opening poem. What I believe would be a better choice for the start, and what I would like to suggest as the best plan for the next Anthologia, I’ll share in another letter focused entirely on this topic. I won’t abandon Mohammed, but I need to finish my financial book first. In the latest edition, or at least in a recent “Monthly Magazine,” there was an essay about a Jesuit conspiracy and the Russians. It had so much brilliance that I suspected William Taylor wrote it; however, the style was so ridiculously pretentious and absurdly pedantic that I felt a bit angry with myself for even thinking that. Have you seen Bishop Prettyman’s book? I’ve heard it’s quite a curiosity. You remember Scott, the attorney, who gave such a long talk about my comparison of property being like matter rather than blood? And also about St. John? You also remember I made it clear to him that there was no place for him in my heart? Well, this guy has developed a strong hatred for me, and do you know how he tries to get back at me? He thinks I write for the “Morning Post,” and he goes to coffee shops regularly, asks for the paper, and reads it while complaining loudly, “What terrible poetry is always stuffed into this paper! Just such stupid nonsense! I wonder what idiot writes this! I wish they would kick this paper out of the coffee shop.” Now, if it weren’t for Cruikshank, I could really pull a fast one on Scott by sending to Stuart, “The Angry Attorney, a True Tale,” and I know more than enough about Scott’s bizarre and colorful antics to create a truly humorous and scathing satire about it.

I have heard of a young Quaker who went to the Lobby, with a monstrous military cock-hat on his head, with a scarlet coat and up to his mouth in flower’d muslin, swearing too most bloodily—all “that he might not be unlike other people!” A Quaker’s son getting himself christen’d to avoid being remarkable is as improbable a lie as ever self-delusion permitted the heart to impose on the understanding, or the understanding to invent without the consent of the heart. But so it is. Soon after Lloyd’s arrival at Cambridge I understand Christopher Wordsworth wrote his uncle, Mr. Cookson,[215] that Lloyd was going to read Greek with him. Cookson wrote back recommending caution, and whether or no an intimacy with so marked a character might not be prejudicial to his academical interests. (This is his usual mild manner.) Christopher Wordsworth returned for answer that Lloyd was by no means a democrat, and as a proof of it, transcribed the most favourable passages from the “Edmund Oliver,” and here the affair ended. You remember Lloyd’s own account of this story, of course, more accurately than I, and can therefore best judge how far my suspicions of falsehood and exaggeration were well-founded. My dear Southey! the having a bad heart and not having a good one are different things. That Charles Lloyd has a bad heart, I do not even think; but I venture to say, and that openly, that he has not a good one. He is unfit to be any man’s friend, and to all but a very guarded man he is a[Pg 312] perilous acquaintance. Your conduct towards him, while it is wise, will, I doubt not, be gentle. Of confidence he is not worthy; but social kindness and communicativeness purely intellectual can do you no harm, and may be the means of benefiting his character essentially. Aut ama me quia sum Dei, aut ut sim Dei, said St. Augustin, and in the laxer sense of the word “Ama” there is wisdom in the expression notwithstanding its wit. Besides, it is the way of peace. From Bristol perhaps I go to London, but I will write you where I am. Yours affectionately,

I’ve heard about a young Quaker who showed up in the Lobby wearing a huge military cocked hat, a bright red coat, and wrapped in floral muslin, swearing like crazy—all “to not stand out like other people!” A Quaker’s son getting baptized to avoid being noticeable is as improbable a lie as any self-deception has ever tricked the heart into believing, or what the mind has come up with without the heart's approval. But that’s the case. Shortly after Lloyd arrived in Cambridge, I hear Christopher Wordsworth wrote to his uncle, Mr. Cookson,[215] saying Lloyd was going to study Greek with him. Cookson replied, suggesting caution and questioning if befriending such a distinctive character could hurt his academic interests. (This is his usual gentle approach.) Christopher Wordsworth responded that Lloyd was by no means a democrat and provided evidence by quoting the most favorable parts from “Edmund Oliver,” and that’s where the affair ended. You remember Lloyd’s version of this story better than I do, so you can best judge how valid my suspicions of dishonesty and exaggeration are. My dear Southey! Having a bad heart and not having a good one are two different things. I don’t even think Charles Lloyd has a bad heart, but I will openly say he does not have a good one. He isn’t fit to be anyone’s friend, and for anyone but a very cautious person, he is a[Pg 312] risky acquaintance. Your approach to him, while wise, will surely remain kind. He’s not worthy of trust, but being socially kind and purely intellectually communicative with him won’t hurt you and might even improve his character significantly. Aut ama me quia sum Dei, aut ut sim Dei, said St. Augustine, and in the looser sense of “Ama,” there’s wisdom in the saying despite its cleverness. Besides, it leads to peace. I might go from Bristol to London, but I’ll write to let you know where I am. Yours affectionately,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

I have great affection for Lamb, but I have likewise a perfect Lloyd-and-Lambophobia! Independent of the irritation attending an epistolary controversy with them, their prose comes so damn’d dear! Lloyd especially writes with a woman’s fluency in a large rambling hand, most dull though profuse of feeling. I received from them in last quarter letters so many, that with the postage I might have bought Birch’s Milton.—Sara will write soon. Our love to Edith and your mother.

I have a lot of love for Lamb, but I also have a serious fear of Lloyd and Lamb! Aside from the annoyance of having a correspondence with them, their prose is just so damn expensive! Lloyd in particular writes with a woman's ease in a big, meandering style, which is mostly boring even though it’s full of emotion. I got so many letters from them last quarter that I could have bought Birch’s Milton with the postage. —Sara will write soon. Send our love to Edith and your mom.

 

CII. TO THE SAME.

Keswick,[216] Sunday, November 10, 1799.

Keswick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sunday, November 10, 1799.

My dear Southey,—I am anxious lest so long silence should seem unaffectionate, or I would not,[Pg 313] having so little to say, write to you from such a distant corner of the kingdom. I was called up to the North by alarming accounts of Wordsworth’s health, which, thank God! are but little more than alarms. Since I have visited the Lakes and in a pecuniary way have made the trip answer to me. From hence I go to London, having had (by accident here) a sort of offer made to me of a pleasant kind, which, if it turn out well, will enable me and Sara to reside in London for the next four or five months—a thing I wish extremely on many and important accounts. So much for myself. In my last letter I said I would give you my reasons for thinking “Christabel,” were it finished, and finished as spiritedly as it commences, yet still an improper opening poem. My reason is it cannot be expected to please all. Those who dislike it will deem it extravagant ravings, and go on through the rest of the collection with the feeling of disgust, and it is not impossible that were it liked by any it would still not harmonise with the real-life poems that follow. It ought, I think, to be the last. The first ought me judice to be a poem in couplets, didactic or satirical, such a one as the lovers of genuine poetry would call sensible and entertaining, such as the ignoramuses and Pope-admirers would deem genuine poetry. I had planned such a one, and, but for the absolute necessity of scribbling prose, I should have written it. The great and master fault of the last “Anthology” was the want of arrangement. It is called a collection, and meant to be continued annually; yet was distinguished in nothing from any other single volume of poems equally good. Yours ought to have been a cabinet with proper compartments, and papers in them, whereas it was only the papers. Some such arrangement as this should have been adopted: First. Satirical and Didactic. 2. Lyrical. 3. Narrative. 4. Levities.

Dear Southey,—I’m worried that my long silence might come off as uncaring, and I wouldn’t want that,[Pg 313] especially since I have so little to share, writing to you from such a far corner of the country. I was called up to the North due to disturbing news about Wordsworth’s health, which, thank God! turned out to be mostly just rumors. Since then, I’ve visited the Lakes and managed to make the trip worth it financially. From here, I’m heading to London, having (by chance) received a sort of pleasant offer that, if it goes well, will allow me and Sara to live in London for the next four or five months—a situation I want very much for many important reasons. That’s enough about me. In my last letter, I said I would explain my thoughts on “Christabel.” If it were finished, and finished as spiritedly as it begins, I still think it would be an inappropriate opening poem. My reasoning is that it can't be expected to please everyone. Those who don’t like it will consider it excessive ranting and will read the rest of the collection with disgust, and it’s possible that even if some people did like it, it still wouldn’t fit with the real-life poems that follow. I believe it should be the last poem. The first one should me judice be written in couplets, either didactic or satirical, something that lovers of true poetry would see as sensible and entertaining—what the clueless and Pope fans would consider genuine poetry. I had planned such a piece, and if it weren’t for the necessity of writing prose, I would have completed it. The major flaw of the last “Anthology” was the lack of organization. It’s called a collection and is meant to be continued annually, yet it was no different from any other single volume of equally good poems. Yours should have been a cabinet with proper compartments, containing papers, rather than just being a stack of papers. Some arrangement like this should have been adopted: First. Satirical and Didactic. 2. Lyrical. 3. Narrative. 4. Light Pieces.

[Pg 314] “Sic positi quoniam suaves miscetis odores,
Neve inter vites corylum sere”—

[Pg 314] “Since you mix sweet scents,
Do not plant hazel trees among the vines—

is, I am convinced, excellent advice of Master Virgil’s. N. B. A good motto! ’Tis from Virgil’s seventh Eclogue.

is, I am convinced, excellent advice from Master Virgil. N. B. A good motto! It’s from Virgil’s seventh Eclogue.

“Populus Alcidæ gratissima, vitis Iaccho,
Formosæ myrtus Veneri, sua laurea Phœbo;
Phyllis amat corylos.”

“Populus Alcidæ gratissima, vitis Iaccho,
Lovely myrtle for Venus, and its laurel for Phoebus;
Phyllis loves hazelnuts.

But still, my dear Southey! it goes grievously against the grain with me, that you should be editing anthologies. I would to Heaven that you could afford to write nothing, or at least to publish nothing, till the completion and publication of the “Madoc.” I feel as certain, as my mind dare feel on any subject, that it would lift you with a spring into a reputation that would give immediate sale to your after compositions and a license of writing more at ease. Whereas “Thalaba” would gain you (for a time at least) more ridiculers than admirers, and the “Madoc” might in consequence be welcomed with an ecce iterum. Do, do, my dear Southey! publish the “Madoc” quam citissime, not hastily, but yet speedily. I will instantly publish an Essay on Epic Poetry in reference to it. I have been reading the Æneid, and there you will be all victorious, excepting the importance of Æneas and his connection with events existing in Virgil’s time. This cannot be said of “Madoc.” There are other faults in the construction of your poem, but nothing compared to those in the Æneid. Homer I shall read too.

But still, my dear Southey! it really annoys me that you are working on anthologies. I wish to Heaven that you could afford to write nothing, or at least to publish nothing, until the “Madoc” is finished and published. I feel as sure, as I possibly can about anything, that it would boost you into a reputation that would lead to immediate sales for your future works and allow you to write more freely. Meanwhile, “Thalaba” will get you (at least for a while) more critics than fans, and “Madoc” might then be met with an ecce iterum. Please, my dear Southey! publish the “Madoc” quam citissime, not hastily, but still quickly. I will immediately publish an Essay on Epic Poetry in relation to it. I've been reading the Æneid, and in that, you'll come out on top, except for the significance of Æneas and his ties to the events during Virgil’s time. This can't be said for “Madoc.” There are other issues in the structure of your poem, but nothing compared to those in the Æneid. I'll also read Homer.

(No signature.)

(No signature.)

 

CIII. TO THE SAME.

December 9, [1799].

December 9, 1799.

My dear Southey,—I pray you in your next give me the particulars of your health. I hear accounts so contradictory that I know only enough to be a good deal frightened. You will surely think it your duty to[Pg 315] suspend all intellectual exertion; as to money, you will get it easily enough. You may easily make twice the money you receive from Stuart by the use of the scissors; for your name is prodigiously high among the London publishers. I would to God your health permitted you to come to London. You might have lodgings in the same house with us. And this I am certain of, that not even Kingsdown is a more healthy or airy place. I have enough for us to do that would be mere child’s work to us, and in which the women might assist us essentially, by the doing of which we might easily get a hundred and fifty pounds each before the first of April. This I speak, not from guess but from absolute conditions with booksellers. The principal work to which I allude would be likewise a great source of amusement and profit to us in the execution, and assuredly we should be a mutual comfort to each other. This I should press on you were not Davy at Bristol, but he is indeed an admirable young man; not only must he be of comfort to you, but in whom can you place such reliance as a medical man? But for Davy, I should advise your coming to London; the difference of expense for three months could not be above fifty pounds. I do not see how it could be half as much. But I pray you write me all particulars, how you have been, how you are, and what you think the particular nature of your disease.

Dear Southey,—I ask that in your next letter you give me details about your health. I hear such contradictory reports that I only know enough to be quite worried. You must surely think it’s best to[Pg 315] put all mental work on hold; as for money, you'll be able to make it easily. You can easily earn double what you get from Stuart just by using your scissors; your name is extremely well-regarded among the London publishers. I wish to God your health allowed you to come to London. You could stay in the same building as us. And I’m certain that not even Kingsdown is a healthier or more refreshing place. I have enough work for us that would be a breeze for us, and the women could help significantly, allowing us to earn at least one hundred and fifty pounds each before April first. I say this based on actual agreements with booksellers, not just a guess. The main project I’m referring to would also provide us both with entertainment and profit during the process, and we would surely support each other well. I would really encourage you to come if it weren’t for Davy being in Bristol; he is indeed an exceptional young man. Not only will he be a comfort to you, but who else can you trust as much as he for medical advice? If it weren’t for Davy, I would suggest you come to London; the cost difference for three months couldn’t be more than fifty pounds. I can’t see how it could even be half that. But please write me all the details about how you’ve been, how you are now, and what you think is the specific nature of your illness.

Now for poor George.[217] Assuredly I am ready and willing to become his bondsman for five hundred pounds if, on the whole, you think the scheme a good one. I see enough of the boy to be fully convinced of his goodness and well-intentionedness; of his present or probable talents I know little. To remain all his life an under clerk, as many have done, and earn fifty pounds a year in his old age with a trembling hand—alas! that were a dreary prospect. No creature under the sun is so helpless,[Pg 316] so unfitted, I should think, for any other mode of life as a clerk, a mere clerk. Yet still many have begun so and risen into wealth and importance, and it is not impossible that before his term closed we might be able, if nought better offered, perhaps to procure him a place in a public office. We might between us keep him neat in clothes from our own wardrobes, I should think, and I am ready to allow five guineas this year, in addition to Mr. Savary’s twelve pounds. More I am not justified to promise. Yet still I think it matter of much reflection with you. The commercial prospects of this country are, in my opinion, gloomy; our present commerce is enormous: that it must diminish after a peace is certain, and should any accident injure the West India trade, and give to France a paramountship in the American affections, that diminution would be vast indeed, and, of course, great would be the number of clerks, etc., wholly out of employment. This is no visionary speculation; for we are consulting concerning a life, for probably fifty years. I should have given a more intense conviction to the goodness of the former scheme of apprenticing him to a printer, and would make every exertion to raise my share of the money wanting. However, all this is talk at random. I leave it to you to decide. What does Charles Danvers think? He has been very kind to George. But to whom is he not kind, that body—blood—bone—muscle—nerve—heart and head—good man! I lay final stress on his opinion in almost everything except verses; those I know more about than he does—“God bless him, to use a vulgar phrase.” This is a quotation from Godwin, who used these words in conversation with me and Davy. The pedantry of atheism tickled me hugely. Godwin is no great things in intellect; but in heart and manner he is all the better for having been the husband of Mary Wollstonecraft. Why did not George Dyer (who, by the bye,[Pg 317] has written a silly milk-and-water life of you,[218] in which your talents for pastoral and rural imagery are extolled, and in which you are asserted to be a republican), why did not George Dyer send to the “Anthology” that poem in the last “Monthly Magazine?” It is so very far superior to anything I have ever seen of his, and might have made some atonement for his former transgressions. God love him, he is a very good man; but he ought not to degrade himself by writing lives of living characters for Phillips; and all his friends make wry faces, peeping out of the pillory of his advertisemental notes. I hold to my former opinion concerning the arrangement of the “Anthology,” and the booksellers with whom I have talked coincide with me. On this I am decided, that all the light pieces should be put together under one title with a motto[219] thus: “Nos hæc novimus esse nihil—Phillis amat Corylos.” I am afraid that I have scarce poetic enthusiasm enough to finish “Christabel;” but the poem, with which Davy is so much delighted, I probably may finish time enough. I shall probably not publish my letters, and if I do so, I shall most certainly not publish any verses in them. Of course, I expect to see them in the “Anthology.” As to title, I should wish a fictitious[Pg 318] one or none; were I sure that I could finish the poem I spoke of. I do not know how to get the conclusion of Mrs. Robinson’s poem for you. Perhaps it were better omitted, and I mean to put the thoughts of that concert poem into smoother metre. Our “Devil’s Thoughts” have been admired far and wide, most enthusiastically admired. I wish to have my name in the collection at all events; but I should better like it to better poems than these I have been hitherto able to give you. But I will write again on Saturday. Supposing that Johnson should mean to do nothing more with the “Fears in Solitude” and the two accompanying poems, would they be excluded from the plan of your “Anthology?” There were not above two hundred sold, and what is that to a newspaper circulation? Collins’s Odes were thus reprinted in Dodsley’s Collection. As to my future residence, I can say nothing—only this, that to be near you would be a strong motive with me for my wife’s sake as well as myself. I think it not impossible that a number might be found to go with you and settle in a warmer climate. My kind love to your wife. Sara and Hartley arrived safe, and here they are, No. 21 Buckingham Street, Strand. God bless you, and your affectionate

Now for poor George. I’m definitely ready and willing to act as his guarantor for five hundred pounds if you think the plan is a good one. I see enough of the kid to be completely convinced of his goodness and good intentions; I don’t know much about his current or potential talents. To spend his whole life as an under clerk, making fifty pounds a year in his old age with shaky hands—oh, how bleak that would be. No one is as helpless or unsuited for any other life as a clerk, just a clerk. Yet many have started that way and moved up to wealth and importance, and it’s not impossible that by the time his term is over we might be able, if nothing better comes along, to help him get a position in a public office. We could probably keep him looking presentable from our own wardrobes, and I’m willing to contribute five guineas this year, in addition to Mr. Savary’s twelve pounds. I can't promise more than that. Still, I think it’s something you should think carefully about. In my opinion, the commercial outlook for this country is not bright; our current trade is huge, but it’s certain to shrink after peace returns. If anything happens to hurt the West India trade and give France a leading role in American interests, that decrease would be significant, and many clerks would find themselves completely out of work. This isn't just a fanciful idea; we're talking about a life that spans possibly fifty years. I would have been more convinced of the value of the previous idea of apprenticing him to a printer and would have done everything I could to raise my share of the funds. However, all this is just random talk. I leave the decision to you. What does Charles Danvers think? He has been very kind to George. But isn’t he kind to everyone? That body—blood—bone—muscle—nerve—heart and head—what a good man! I really value his opinion on almost everything except poetry; those are my forte, and I know more about them than he does—“God bless him, to use a common phrase.” This is a quote from Godwin, who said this while talking to me and Davy. The pretentiousness of his atheism really amused me. Godwin isn't very impressive intellectually, but in terms of heart and behavior, he's all the better for having been married to Mary Wollstonecraft. Why didn’t George Dyer (who, by the way, has written a pretty bland and watery biography of you, in which your talents for pastoral and rural imagery are praised, and it claims you are a republican) why didn’t he submit that poem from the last Monthly Magazine to the “Anthology"? It’s far superior to anything I've ever seen from him and could have made up for his previous mistakes. God love him, he is a very good man; but he shouldn’t lower himself by writing biographies of living people for Phillips; all his friends cringed while reading his promotional notes. I still stand by my previous opinion about the arrangement of the “Anthology,” and the booksellers I’ve spoken to agree with me. I am set on this: all the light pieces should be grouped together under one title with a motto, like this: “Nos hæc novimus esse nihil—Phillis amat Corylos.” I’m worried that I don’t have enough poetic enthusiasm to finish “Christabel;” but I might finish the poem that Davy loves so much in time. I probably will not publish my letters, and if I do, I certainly won’t include any poems in them. Of course, I expect to see them in the “Anthology.” As for a title, I would prefer to have a fictional one or none at all, assuming I can finish the poem I mentioned. I don’t know how to get the conclusion of Mrs. Robinson’s poem to you. Maybe it’s better to leave it out, and I plan to put the ideas from that concert poem into smoother meter. Our “Devil’s Thoughts” have been praised widely and very enthusiastically. I want to ensure my name is in the collection regardless; but I would prefer if it were alongside better poems than the ones I’ve been able to provide so far. But I will write again on Saturday. If Johnson plans to do nothing more with the “Fears in Solitude” and the two accompanying poems, would they be excluded from your “Anthology?” Only about two hundred copies were sold, and what is that compared to newspaper circulation? Collins’s Odes were reprinted in Dodsley’s Collection. As for my future place of residence, I can say nothing—only that being near you would be a strong motivation for me, for my wife’s sake as well as my own. I think it’s possible to find a group that could go with you and settle in a warmer climate. Please give my love to your wife. Sara and Hartley arrived safely, and they are now at No. 21 Buckingham Street, Strand. God bless you, and your affectionate.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

Thursday evening.

Thursday night.

P. S. Mary Hayes[220] is writing the “Lives of Famous Women,” and is now about your friend Joan. She begs you to tell her what books to consult, or to communicate something to her. This from Tobin, who sends his love.

P. S. Mary Hayes[220] is writing the “Lives of Famous Women,” and is now about your friend Joan. She asks you to tell her which books to check out or to share any information with her. This is from Tobin, who sends his love.

CIV. TO THE SAME.

Tuesday night, 12 o’clock [December 24], 1799.

Tuesday night, midnight [December 24], 1799.

My dear Southey,—My Spinosism (if Spinosism it be, and i’ faith ’tis very like it) disposed me to consider this big city as that part of the supreme One which the prophet Moses was allowed to see—I should be more disposed to pull off my shoes, beholding Him in a Bush, than while I am forcing my reason to believe that even in theatres He is, yea! even in the Opera House. Your “Thalaba” will beyond all doubt bring you two hundred pounds, if you will sell it at once; but do not print at a venture, under the notion of selling the edition. I assure you that Longman regretted the bargain he made with Cottle concerning the second edition of the “Joan of Arc,” and is indisposed to similar negotiations; but most and very eager to have the property of your works at almost any price. If you have not heard it from Cottle, why, you may hear it from me, that is, the arrangement of Cottle’s affairs in London. The whole and total copyright of your “Joan,” and the first volume of your poems (exclusive of what Longman had before given), was taken by him at three hundred and seventy pounds. You are a strong swimmer, and have borne up poor Joey with all his leaden weights about him, his own and other people’s! Nothing has answered to him but your works. By me he has lost somewhat—by Fox, Amos, and himself very much. I can sell your “Thalaba” quite as well in your absence as in your presence. I am employed from I-rise to I-set[221] (that is, from nine in the morning to twelve at night), a pure scribbler. My mornings to booksellers’ compilations, after dinner to Stuart, who pays all my expenses here, let them be what they will; the earnings of the morning go to make up an hundred and fifty pounds for my year’s expenditure; for, supposing all clear my year’s (1800) allowance[Pg 320] is anticipated. But this I can do by the first of April (at which time I leave London). For Stuart I write often his leading paragraphs on Secession, Peace, Essay on the new French Constitution,[222] Advice to Friends of Freedom, Critiques on Sir W. Anderson’s Nose, Odes to Georgiana D. of D. (horribly misprinted), Christmas Carols, etc., etc.,—anything not bad in the paper, that is not yours, is mine. So if any verses there strike you as worthy the “Anthology,” “do me the honour, sir!” However, in the course of a week I do mean to conduct a series of essays in that paper which may be of public utility. So much for myself, except that I long to be out of London; and that my Xstmas Carol is a quaint performance, and, in as strict a sense as is possible, an Impromptu, and, had I done all I had planned, that “Ode to the Duchess”[223] would have been a better thing than it is—it being somewhat dullish, etc. I have bought the “Beauties of the Anti-jacobin,” and attorneys and counsellors advise me to prosecute, and offer to undertake it, so as that I shall have neither trouble or expense. They say it is a clear case, etc.[224] I[Pg 321] will speak to Johnson about the “Fears in Solitude.” If he gives them up they are yours. That dull ode has been printed often enough, and may now be allowed to “sink with dead swoop, and to the bottom go,” to quote an admired author; but the two others will do with a little trimming.

Dear Southey,—My interest in Spinosism (if that's what it really is, and honestly it seems like it is) makes me think of this big city as part of the supreme One that the prophet Moses got to see—I would be more inclined to take off my shoes, seeing Him in a Bush, than while I’m forcing myself to believe that even in theaters He is, yes! even in the Opera House. Your “Thalaba” will undoubtedly earn you two hundred pounds if you sell it right away; however, do not print it on a whim, thinking you can sell the edition later. I can assure you that Longman regretted the deal he made with Cottle about the second edition of “Joan of Arc,” and he’s not keen on similar arrangements; but he’s very eager to acquire the rights to your works for almost any price. If you haven’t heard it from Cottle, you can hear it from me regarding the details of Cottle’s affairs in London. He bought the complete copyright of your “Joan” and the first volume of your poems (excluding what Longman had already paid for) for three hundred and seventy pounds. You’re quite the strong swimmer, having supported poor Joey with all his burdens, both his own and others’! Nothing has done well for him except your works. He has taken a loss with me—quite a lot with Fox, Amos, and himself very much. I can sell your “Thalaba” just as effectively while you’re away as if you were present. I’m busy from dawn to dusk[221] (that is, from nine in the morning to midnight), working away. My mornings are spent on booksellers’ compilations, and after dinner I work for Stuart, who covers all my expenses here, no matter what they are; the money I earn in the morning goes toward my annual expenses, which total one hundred and fifty pounds for the year; since, assuming all clear, my allowance for this year (1800) is already anticipated[Pg 320]. But I can manage this by the first of April (when I leave London). I often write his main paragraphs on Secession, Peace, an Essay on the new French Constitution,[222] Advice to Friends of Freedom, Critiques on Sir W. Anderson’s Nose, Odes to Georgiana D. of D. (horribly misprinted), Christmas Carols, etc., etc.—anything that’s worth reading in the paper, that isn’t yours, is mine. So if any verses catch your eye as worthy of the “Anthology,” “do me the honor, sir!” Anyway, within a week I do intend to put together a series of essays for that paper that might be useful to the public. That’s enough about me, except that I’m eager to leave London; and my Christmas Carol is a unique creation, and as strict as is possible, an Impromptu. If I had done everything I planned, that “Ode to the Duchess”[223] would have turned out better than it has—it’s a bit dull, etc. I’ve bought the “Beauties of the Anti-jacobin,” and attorneys and lawyers are advising me to pursue a case, offering to handle it so that I won’t have any trouble or expense. They assure me it’s a clear cut case, etc.[224] I[Pg 321] will talk to Johnson about the “Fears in Solitude.” If he abandons them, they are yours. That dull ode has been published enough already, and can now be allowed to “sink with dead swoop, and to the bottom go,” to quote a respected author; but the other two just need a little trimming.

My dear Southey! I have said nothing concerning that which most oppresses me. Immediately on my leaving London I fall to the “Life of Lessing;” till that is done, till I have given the Wedgwoods some proof that I am endeavouring to do well for my fellow-creatures, I cannot stir. That being done, I would accompany you, and see no impossibility of forming a pleasant little colony for a few years in Italy or the South of France. Peace will soon come. God love you, my dear Southey! I would write to Stuart, and give up his paper immediately. You should do nothing that did not absolutely please you. Be idle, be very idle! The habits of your mind are such that you will necessarily do much; but be as idle as you can.

My dear Southey! I haven’t mentioned what’s weighing on me the most. Right after I leave London, I’m diving into the “Life of Lessing.” Until that’s finished, and I’ve shown the Wedgwoods that I’m trying to do good for others, I can’t move on. Once that’s done, I’d join you, and I see no reason why we couldn’t create a nice little community for a few years in Italy or the South of France. Peace will come soon. God bless you, my dear Southey! I’d write to Stuart and give up his paper right away. You should do nothing that doesn’t truly make you happy. Be lazy, be really lazy! Your mind is such that you’ll naturally do a lot, but try to be as idle as you can.

Our love to dear Edith. If you see Mary, tell her that we have received our trunk. Hartley is quite well, and my talkativeness is his, without diminution on my side. ’Tis strange, but certainly many things go in the blood, beside gout and scrophula. Yesterday I dined at Longman’s and met Pratt, and that honest piece of prolix dullity and nullity, young Towers, who desired to be remembered to you. To-morrow Sara and I dine at Mister Gobwin’s, as Hartley calls him, who gave the philosopher such a rap on the shins with a ninepin that Gobwin in huge pain lectured Sara on his boisterousness. I was not at home. Est modus in rebus. Moshes is somewhat too rough and noisy, but the cadaverous silence of Godwin’s children is to me quite catacombish, and, thinking of Mary Wollstonecraft, I was oppressed by it the day Davy and I dined there.

Our love to dear Edith. If you see Mary, let her know we got our trunk. Hartley is doing well, and my talkativeness matches his, with no reduction on my part. It’s strange, but definitely many traits run in the family, aside from gout and scrofula. Yesterday I had lunch at Longman’s and ran into Pratt, along with that honest but boring young Towers, who asked me to say hi to you. Tomorrow, Sara and I are having dinner at Mister Gobwin’s, as Hartley calls him, who gave the philosopher a smack on the shins with a ninepin that left Gobwin in so much pain he lectured Sara about his rowdiness. I wasn’t home. Est modus in rebus. Moshes is a bit too rough and loud, but the eerie silence of Godwin’s children feels quite like a catacomb to me, and thinking of Mary Wollstonecraft, I felt overwhelmed by it the day Davy and I had dinner there.

God love you and

God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

CV. TO THE SAME.

Saturday, January 25, 1800.

Saturday, January 25, 1800.

My dear Southey,—No day passes in which I do not as it were yearn after you, but in truth my occupations have lately swoln above smothering point. I am over mouth and nostrils. I have inclosed a poem which Mrs. Robinson gave me for your “Anthology.” She is a woman of undoubted genius. There was a poem of hers in this morning’s paper which both in metre and matter pleased me much. She overloads everything; but I never knew a human being with so full a mind—bad, good, and indifferent, I grant you, but full and overflowing. This poem I asked for you, because I thought the metre stimulating and some of the stanzas really good. The first line of the twelfth would of itself redeem a worse poem.[225] I think you will agree with me, but should you not, yet still put it in, my dear fellow! for my sake, and out of respect to a woman-poet’s feelings. Miss Hayes I have seen. Charles Lloyd’s conduct has been atrocious beyond what you stated. Lamb himself confessed to me that during the time in which he kept up his ranting, sentimental correspondence with Miss Hayes, he frequently read her letters in company, as a subject for laughter, and then sate down and answered them quite à la Rousseau! Poor Lloyd! Every hour new-creates him; he is his own posterity in a perpetually flowing series, and his body unfortunately retaining an external identity, their mutual contradictions and disagreeings are united under one name, and of course are called lies, treachery, and rascality! I would not give him up, but that the same circumstances which have wrenched his morals prevent in him any[Pg 323] salutary exercise of genius. And therefore he is not worth to the world that I should embroil and embrangle myself in his interests.

Dear Southey,—Not a day goes by that I don’t miss you, but honestly, my workload has lately become overwhelming. I’m drowning in it. I’ve enclosed a poem that Mrs. Robinson gave me for your “Anthology.” She’s definitely a woman of talent. There was a poem of hers in this morning’s paper that I really liked, both for its rhythm and content. She tends to overdo everything, but I’ve never known anyone with such a full mind—whether it’s good, bad, or indifferent, I admit, but it’s full and overflowing. I requested this poem for you because I thought the rhythm was engaging and some of the stanzas are genuinely good. The first line of the twelfth stanza alone would save a worse poem. [225] I think you’ll agree with me, but if you don’t, please still include it in, my dear friend! For my sake, and out of respect for a woman poet’s feelings. I’ve seen Miss Hayes. Charles Lloyd’s behavior has been even worse than what you mentioned. Lamb himself admitted to me that while he carried on his silly, sentimental correspondence with Miss Hayes, he often read her letters to others as a joke, and then sat down and replied to them quite à la Rousseau! Poor Lloyd! He reinvents himself every hour; he’s his own legacy in a never-ending flow, and because his body unfortunately stays the same externally, their conflicting feelings and disagreements are all under one name, which is obviously labeled lies, treachery, and rascality! I wouldn’t abandon him, but the same things that have twisted his morals also block him from any[Pg 323] healthy expression of genius. So, he’s not worth the trouble of getting tangled up in his problems for the world.

Of Miss Hayes’ intellect I do not think so highly as you, or rather, to speak sincerely, I think not contemptuously but certainly despectively thereof. Yet I think you likely in this case to have judged better than I; for to hear a thing, ugly and petticoated, ex-syllogize a God with cold-blooded precision, and attempt to run religion through the body with an icicle, an icicle from a Scotch Hog-trough! I do not endure it; my eye beholds phantoms, and “nothing is, but what is not.”

I don't think as highly of Miss Hayes' intelligence as you do. To be honest, I don't look down on her, but I definitely have a low opinion. However, I think you may have judged this better than I have; after all, to hear someone, unattractive and overly formal, debate a God with such cold precision and try to turn religion into something clinical, like using an icicle from a pig trough in Scotland! I can't stand it; my mind is filled with illusions, and "nothing is, but what is not."

By your last I could not find whether or no you still are willing to execute the “History of the Levelling Principle.” Let me hear. Tom Wedgwood is going to the Isle of St. Nevis. As to myself, Lessing out of the question; I must stay in England.... Dear Hartley is well, and in high force; he sported of his own accord a theologico-astronomical hypothesis. Having so perpetually heard of good boys being put up into the sky when they are dead, and being now beyond measure enamoured of the lamps in the streets, he said one night coming through the streets, “Stars are dead lamps, they be’nt naughty, they are put up in the sky.” Two or three weeks ago he was talking to himself while I was writing, and I took down his soliloquy. It would make a most original poem.

In your last message, I couldn't tell if you're still interested in working on the “History of the Levelling Principle.” Please let me know. Tom Wedgwood is heading to the Isle of St. Nevis. As for me, putting Lessing aside, I have to stay in England.... Dear Hartley is doing great and is in high spirits; he casually came up with a theological-astronomical hypothesis. Having often heard about good boys being taken up to the sky after they die, and now being completely fascinated by the street lamps, he said one night as we walked through the streets, “Stars are just dead lamps, they’re not naughty; they’re put up in the sky.” A couple of weeks ago, he was talking to himself while I was writing, and I noted down his monologue. It would make a truly original poem.

You say, I illuminize. I think that property will some time or other be modified by the predominance of intellect, even as rank and superstition are now modified by and subordinated to property, that much is to be hoped of the future; but first those particular modes of property which more particularly stop the diffusion must be done away, as injurious to property itself; these are priesthood and the too great patronage of Government. Therefore, if to act on the belief that all things are the process, and that inapplicable truths are moral falsehoods, be to illuminize, why[Pg 324] then I illuminize! I know that I have been obliged to illuminize so late at night, or rather mornings, that eyes have smarted as if I had allum in eyes! I believe I have misspelt the word, and ought to have written Alum; that aside, ’tis a humorous pun!

You say, I enlighten. I think that property will eventually be influenced by the power of intellect, just as social status and superstition are currently influenced and overshadowed by property. There’s reason to be hopeful about the future; but first, we need to eliminate those specific types of property that particularly hinder progress, as they are harmful to property itself. These include the priesthood and excessive government patronage. So, if acting on the belief that everything is a process and that irrelevant truths are moral falsehoods counts as enlightenment, then I enlighten! I know that I’ve been forced to enlighten so late at night, or rather in the early mornings, that my eyes have stung as if I had eye alum! I believe I misspelled the word and should have written Alum; but putting that aside, it’s a humorous pun!

Tell Davy that I will soon write. God love him! You and I, Southey! know a good and great man or two in this world of ours.

Tell Davy that I will write soon. God bless him! You and I, Southey, know a good and great person or two in this world of ours.

God love you, my dear Southey, and your affectionate

God bless you, my dear Southey, and your loving

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

My kind love to Edith. Let me hear from you, and do not be angry with me that I don’t answer your letters regularly.

My dear love to Edith. Please write back, and don’t be upset with me for not responding to your letters regularly.

 

CVI. TO THE SAME.

(Early in 1800.)

(Early 1800s.)

My dear Southey,—I shall give up this Newspaper business; it is too, too fatiguing. I have attended the Debates twice, and the first time I was twenty-five hours in activity, and that of a very unpleasant kind; and the second time, from ten in the morning till four o’clock the next morning. I am sure that you will excuse my silence, though indeed after two such letters from you I cannot scarcely excuse it myself. First of the book business. I find a resistance which I did not expect to the anonymousness of the publication. Longman seems confident that a work on such a subject without a name would not do. Translations and perhaps Satires are, he says, the only works that booksellers now venture on without a name. He is very solicitous to have your “Thalaba,” and wonders (most wonderful!) that you do not write a novel. That would be the thing! and truly, if by no more pains than a “St. Leon”[226] requires you could get four hundred pounds!![Pg 325] or half the money, I say so too! If we were together we might easily toss up a novel, to be published in the name of one of us, or two, if that were all, and then christen ’em by lots. As sure as ink flows in my pen, by help of an amanuensis I could write a volume a week—and Godwin got four hundred pounds! for it—think of that, Master Brooks. I hope that some time or other you will write a novel on that subject of yours! I mean the “Rise and Progress of a Laugher”—Le Grice in your eye—the effect of Laughing on taste, manners, morals, and happiness! But as to the Jacobin Book, I must wait till I hear from you. Phillips would be very glad to engage you to write a school book for him, the History of Poetry in all nations, about 400 pages; but this, too, must have your name. He would give sixty pounds. If poor dear Burnett were with you, he might do it under your eye and with your instructions as well as you or I could do it, but it is the name. Longman remarked acutely enough, “The booksellers scarcely pretend to judge the merits of the book, but we know the saleableness of the name! and as they continue to buy most books on the calculation of a first edition of a thousand copies, they are seldom much mistaken; for the name gives them the excuse for sending it to all the Gemmen in Great Britain and the Colonies, from whom they have standing orders for new books of reputation.” This is the secret why books published by country booksellers, or by authors on their own account, so seldom succeed.

Dear Southey,—I'm going to give up this newspaper thing; it's just too exhausting. I've been to the debates twice, and the first time I was active for twenty-five hours, which was really unpleasant; and the second time, from ten in the morning until four the next morning. I’m sure you'll understand why I haven't written back, though after two letters from you, it's hard to justify my silence. First, about the book. I've encountered unexpected pushback regarding the anonymity of the publication. Longman seems convinced that a work on such a topic won't be successful without a name attached. He says that translations and maybe satires are the only types of booksellers are willing to take on without a name. He’s very interested in your “Thalaba” and finds it quite surprising that you’re not writing a novel. That would be the thing! Honestly, if it took no more effort than a “St. Leon,” you could easily make four hundred pounds!![Pg 325] Or even half that amount, I agree! If we were together, we could easily throw together a novel to be published under one of our names, or both, if that works, and then name them randomly. I swear, with the help of a secretary, I could write a volume a week—and Godwin got four hundred pounds for it—imagine that, Master Brooks. I hope someday you'll write a novel on your topic! I mean “The Rise and Progress of a Laugher”—Le Grice in your eye—the impact of laughter on taste, manners, morals, and happiness! But about the Jacobin book, I’ll wait to hear from you. Phillips would love to have you write a school book for him, the History of Poetry across all nations, about 400 pages; but this must also have your name. He would offer sixty pounds. If poor dear Burnett were with you, he could do it under your guidance just as well as either of us could, but it’s about the name. Longman wisely pointed out, “Booksellers rarely pretend to evaluate the merits of a book, but we know how saleable the name is! And since they tend to buy most books based on the assumption of a first edition of a thousand copies, they're usually not wrong; because the name gives them a reason to send it out to all the gentlemen in Great Britain and the Colonies, from whom they have constant requests for new reputable books.” This is why books published by country booksellers or authors on their own rarely succeed.

As to my schemes of residence, I am as unfixed as yourself, only that we are under the absolute necessity of fixing somewhere, and that somewhere will, I suppose, be Stowey. There are all my books and all our furniture. In May I am under a kind of engagement to go with Sara to Ottery. My family wish me to fix there, but that I must decline in the names of public liberty and individual free-agency. Elder brothers, not senior in intellect, and not sympathising[Pg 326] in main opinions, are subjects of occasional visits; not temptations to a co-township. But if you go to Burton, Sara and I will waive the Ottery plan, if possible, and spend May and June with you, and perhaps July; but she must be settled in a house by the latter end of July, or the first week in August. Till we are with you, Sara means to spend five weeks with the Roskillies, and a week or two at Bristol, where I shall join her. She will leave London in three weeks at least, perhaps a fortnight; and I shall give up lodgings and billet myself free of expense at my friend Purkis’s, at Brentford. This is my present plan. O my dear Southey! I would to God that your health did not enforce you to migrate—we might most assuredly continue to fix a residence somewhere, which might possess a sort of centrality. Alfoxden would make two houses sufficiently divided for unimpinging independence.

Regarding my living arrangements, I’m as undecided as you are, except that we absolutely need to settle down somewhere, and I suppose that somewhere will be Stowey. That’s where all my books and our furniture are. In May, I have a sort of commitment to go with Sara to Ottery. My family wants me to stay there, but I have to say no for the sake of public liberty and individual freedom. My elder brothers, who aren’t necessarily smarter, and don’t share my main views, are sometimes visited but don’t tempt me to stay in the same town. However, if you go to Burton, Sara and I will try to abandon the Ottery plan and spend May and June with you, maybe even July; but she needs to be settled in a house by late July or early August. Before we join you, Sara plans to spend five weeks with the Roskillies and a week or two in Bristol, where I’ll meet her. She’ll leave London in at least three weeks, maybe two, and I’ll give up my lodgings and stay for free at my friend Purkis’s in Brentford. This is my current plan. Oh my dear Southey! I wish your health didn’t force you to move—we could definitely keep finding a place to live that would have some centrality. Alfoxden would provide two houses far enough apart to allow for independence.

Tell Davy that I have not forgotten him, because without an epilepsy I cannot forget him; and if I wrote to him as often as I think of him, Lord have mercy on his pocket!

Tell Davy that I haven't forgotten him, because without an epilepsy I can't forget him; and if I wrote to him as often as I think of him, God help his wallet!

God bless you again and again.

God bless you over and over.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

I pass this evening with Charlotte Smith at her house.

I’m spending this evening with Charlotte Smith at her place.

 

CVII. TO THE SAME.

[Postmark February 18], 1800.

[Postmark February 18], 1800.

My dear Southey,—What do you mean by the words, “it is indeed by expectation”? speaking of your state of health. I cannot bear to think of your going to a strange country without any one who loves and understands you. But we will talk of all this. I have not a moment’s time, and my head aches. I was up till five o’clock this morning. My brain is so overworked that I could doze troublously and with cold limbs, so affected was my circulation. I shall do no more for Stuart.[Pg 327] Read Pitt’s speech[227] in the “Morning Post” of to-day (February 18, Tuesday). I reported the whole with notes so scanty, that—Mr. Pitt is much obliged to me. For, by Heaven, he never talked half as eloquently in his life-time. He is a stupid, insipid charlatan, that Pitt. Indeed, except Fox, I, you, or anybody might learn to speak better than any man in the House. For the next fortnight I expect to be so busy, that I shall go out of London a mile or so to be wholly uninterrupted. I do not understand the Beguin-nings[228] of Holland. Phillips is a good-for-nothing fellow, but what of that? He will give you sixty pounds, and advance half the money now for a book you can do in a fortnight, or three weeks at farthest. I would advise you not to give it up so hastily. Phillips eats no flesh. I observe, wittily enough, that whatever might be thought of innate ideas, there could be no doubt to a man who had seen Phillips of the existence of innate beef. Let my “Mad Ox” keep my name. “Fire and Famine” do just what you like with. I have[Pg 328] no wish either way. The “Fears in Solitude,” I fear, is not my property, and I have no encouragement to think it will be given up, but if I hear otherwise I will let you know speedily; in the mean time, do not rely on it. Your review-plan[229] cannot answer for this reason. It could exist only as long as the ononymous anti-anonymists remained in life, health, and the humour, and no publisher would undertake a periodical publication on so gossamery a tie. Besides, it really would not be right for any man to make so many people have strange and uncomfortable feelings towards him; which must be the case, however kind the reviews might be—and what but nonsense is published? The author of “Gebir” I cannot find out. There are none of his books in town. You have made a sect of Gebirites by your review, but it was not a fair, though a very kind review. I have sent a letter to Mrs. Fricker, which Sara directed to you. I hope it has come safe. Let me see, are there any other questions?

Dear Southey,—What do you mean by the words, “it is indeed by expectation”? referring to your health. I can't bear to think of you going to a foreign country without anyone who loves and understands you. But we’ll discuss all that later. I don’t have a moment to spare, and my head hurts. I was up until five o’clock this morning. My brain is so overworked that I can barely doze, feeling cold and restless because of my poor circulation. I won't be doing anything more for Stuart.[Pg 327] Read Pitt’s speech[227] in today’s “Morning Post” (February 18, Tuesday). I reported the entire thing with such brief notes that—Mr. Pitt is very grateful to me. Honestly, he’s never spoken as eloquently in his life. He’s a stupid, insipid charlatan, that Pitt. In fact, aside from Fox, you or I could easily learn to speak better than anyone in the House. For the next two weeks, I expect to be so busy that I’ll have to go out of London a mile or so just to be completely uninterrupted. I don’t understand the Beguin-nings[228] of Holland. Phillips is a useless guy, but so what? He’ll give you sixty pounds and advance half the money now for a book you can finish in a fortnight or three weeks at most. I’d suggest that you not give it up so quickly. Phillips doesn't eat meat. I can’t help but humorously note that whatever people think about innate ideas, anyone who’s seen Phillips would have no doubt about the existence of innate beef. Let my “Mad Ox” keep my name. You can do whatever you want with “Fire and Famine.” I have[Pg 328] no preference either way. As for “Fears in Solitude,” I’m afraid it’s not mine, and I have no reason to believe it will be given up, but if I hear otherwise, I’ll let you know quickly; in the meantime, don’t count on it. Your review plan[229] can't work for this reason. It could only exist as long as the anonymous anti-anonymists were alive, healthy, and in the right mood, and no publisher would take on a periodical based on such a flimsy connection. Besides, it really wouldn’t be fair for anyone to make so many people feel weird and uncomfortable towards him; that would be inevitable, regardless of how nice the reviews might be—and what nonsense is being published? I can’t figure out who the author of “Gebir” is. There are none of his books available in town. You’ve created a group of Gebirites with your review, but it wasn’t a fair, though very kind review. I’ve sent a letter to Mrs. Fricker, which Sara forwarded to you. I hope it arrived safely. Let me see, are there any other questions?

So, my dear Southey, God love you, and never, never cease to believe that I am affectionately yours,

So, my dear Southey, God bless you, and never, ever stop believing that I care for you deeply,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Love to Edith.

Love, Edith.

 

CVIII. TO THE SAME.

No. 21 Buckingham Street [early in 1800].

No. 21 Buckingham Street [early in 1800].

My dear Southey,—I will see Longman on Tuesday, at the farthest, but I pray you send me up what you have done, if you can, as I will read it to him, unless he will take my word for it. But we cannot expect that he will treat finally without seeing a considerable specimen. Send it by the coach, and be assured that it will be as[Pg 329] safe as in your own escritoire, and I will remit it the very day Longman or any bookseller has treated for it satisfactorily. Less than two hundred pounds I would not take. Have you tried warm bathing in a high temperature? As to your travelling, your first business must, of course, be to settle. The Greek Islands[230] and Turkey in general are one continued Hounslow Heath, only that the highwaymen there have an awkward habit of murdering people. As to Poland and Hungary, the detestable roads and inns of them both, and the severity of the climate in the former, render travelling there little suited to your state of health. Oh! for peace and the South of France! What a detestable villainy is not the new Constitution.[231] I have written all that relates to it which has appeared in the “Morning Post;” and not without strength or elegance. But the French are children.[232] ’Tis an infirmity to hope or fear concerning them. I wish they had a king again, if it were only that Sieyès and Bonaparte might be hung. Guillotining is too republican a death for such reptiles! You’ll write another quarter for Mr. Stuart? You will torture[Pg 330] yourself for twelve or thirteen guineas? I pray you do not do so! You might get without the exertion, and with but little more expenditure of time, from fifty to an hundred pounds. Thus, for instance, bring together on your table, or skim over successively Brücker, Lardner’s “History of Heretics,” Russell’s “Modern Europe,” and Andrews’ “History of England,” and write a history of levellers and the levelling principle under some goodly title, neither praising or abusing them. Lacedæmon, Crete, and the attempts at agrarian laws in Rome—all these you have by heart.... Plato and Zeno are, I believe, nearly all that relates to the purpose in Brücker. Lardner’s is a most amusing book to read. Write only a sheet of letter paper a day, which you can easily do in an hour, and in twelve weeks you will have produced (without any toil of brains, observing none but chronological arrangement, and giving you little more than the trouble of transcription) twenty-four sheets octavo. I will gladly write a philosophical introduction that shall enlighten without offending, and therein state the rise of property, etc. For this you might secure sixty or seventy guineas, and receive half the money on producing the first eight sheets, in a month from your first commencement of the work. Many other works occur to me, but I mention this because it might be doing great good, inasmuch as boys and youths would read it with far different impressions from their fathers and godfathers, and yet the latter find nothing alarming in the nature of the work, it being purely historical. If I am not deceived by the recency of their date, my “Ode to the Duchess” and my “Xmas Carol” will do for your “Anthology.” I have therefore transcribed them for you. But I need not ask you, for God’s sake, to use your own judgment without spare.

Dear Southey,—I’ll meet with Longman on Tuesday at the latest, but please send me what you’ve finished, if you can, so I can read it to him, unless he’ll just take my word for it. We can’t expect him to make a final decision without seeing a substantial sample. Send it by coach, and rest assured it will be as[Pg 329] safe as if it were in your own desk, and I’ll return it the very day Longman or any bookseller agrees to satisfactory terms. I wouldn’t settle for less than two hundred pounds. Have you tried soaking in warm water at a high temperature? As for your traveling plans, your first priority must be to settle. The Greek Islands[230] and Turkey overall feel like one long stretch of Hounslow Heath, except the highwaymen there have a nasty habit of killing people. As for Poland and Hungary, the terrible roads and inns, along with the harsh climate in Poland, make traveling there unsuitable for your health. Oh! How I wish for peace and the South of France! What an awful mess the new Constitution is! [231] I’ve written everything related to it that’s appeared in the “Morning Post,” and it’s not without strength or elegance. But the French are immature. [232] It’s foolish to hope or worry about them. I wish they had a king again, if just to see Sieyès and Bonaparte hanged. Guillotining is too noble a death for such lowlifes! Are you going to write another quarter for Mr. Stuart? Are you really going to torture[Pg 330] yourself for twelve or thirteen guineas? Please don’t! You could make without the effort, and with just a little more time, fifty to a hundred pounds. For instance, gather Brücker, Lardner’s “History of Heretics,” Russell’s “Modern Europe,” and Andrews’ “History of England,” and write a history of levellers and the leveling principle under some decent title, neither praising nor condemning them. Lacedæmon, Crete, and the agrarian law attempts in Rome—all of these you know by heart.... Plato and Zeno are, I believe, nearly everything relevant in Brücker. Lardner’s book is very entertaining to read. Just write one sheet of letter paper each day, which you can easily do in an hour, and in twelve weeks you’ll have produced (with little mental effort, just keeping chronological order, and mainly transcription) twenty-four sheets octavo. I’d be happy to write a philosophical introduction that will inform without offending, and state the rise of property, etc. For this, you could secure sixty or seventy guineas, receiving half the payment upon delivering the first eight sheets, a month from when you start the project. Many other ideas come to mind, but I mention this one because it could do a lot of good, as boys and young people would read it with very different views than their fathers and godfathers, yet the latter would find nothing alarming in the nature of the work since it’s purely historical. If I’m not mistaken due to their recency, my “Ode to the Duchess” and my “Xmas Carol” will do for your “Anthology.” I’ve therefore copied them for you. But I need not remind you, for God’s sake, to use your own judgment generously.

(No signature.)

(No signature.)

CIX. TO THE SAME.

February 28, 1800.

February 28, 1800.

It goes to my heart, my dear Southey! to sit down and write to you, knowing that I can scarcely fill half a side—the postage lies on my conscience. I am translating manuscript plays of Schiller.[233] They are poems, full of long speeches, in very polish’d blank verse. The theatre! the theatre! my dear Southey! it will never, never, never do! If you go to Portugal, your History thereof will do, but, for present money, novels or translations. I do not see that a book said by you in the preface to have been written merely as a book for young persons could injure your reputation more than Milton’s “Accidence” injured his. I would do it, because you can do it so easily. It is not necessary that you should say much about French or German Literature. Do it so. Poetry of savage nations—Poetry of rudely civilized—Homer and the Hebrew Poetry, etc.—Poetry of civilized nations under Republics and Polytheism, State of Poetry under the Roman and Greek Empires—Revival of it in Italy, in Spain, and England—then go steadily on with England to the end, except one chapter about German Poetry to conclude with, which I can write for you.

It really touches my heart, my dear Southey, to sit down and write to you, knowing that I can barely fill half a page—the cost of postage weighs on my mind. I'm translating some of Schiller's manuscript plays. They are poems filled with long speeches, written in very polished blank verse. The theatre! Oh, the theatre! my dear Southey! it will never, ever work! If you go to Portugal, your History of it will work, but for immediate income, stick to novels or translations. I don't think a book that you say in the preface was written just for young readers could harm your reputation more than Milton’s “Accidence” harmed his. I would do it because you can do it so easily. You don't need to say much about French or German literature. Just do it. Poetry from primitive nations—Poetry from roughly civilized ones—Homer and Hebrew Poetry, etc.—Poetry from civilized nations under republics and polytheism, the state of Poetry during the Roman and Greek Empires—its revival in Italy, Spain, and England—then keep going steadily through England to the end, except for one chapter on German Poetry to wrap it all up, which I can write for you.

In the “Morning Post” was a poem of fascinating metre by Mary Robinson; ’twas on Wednesday, Feb. 26, and entitled the “Haunted Beach.”[234] I was so struck with it that I sent to her to desire that [it] might be preserved in the “Anthology.” She was extremely flattered by the idea of its being there, as she idolizes you and your doings. So, if it be not too late, I pray you let it be in. If you should not have received that day’s paper, write[Pg 332] immediately that I may transcribe it. It falls off sadly to the last, wants tale and interest; but the images are new and very distinct—that “silvery carpet” is so just that it is unfortunate it should seem so bad, for it is really good; but the metre, ay! that woman has an ear. William Taylor, from whom I have received a couple of letters full of thought and information, says what astounded me, that double rhymes in our language have always a ludicrous association. Mercy on the man! where are his ears and feelings? His taste cannot be quite right, from this observation; but he is a famous fellow—that is not to be denied.

In the "Morning Post," there was an intriguing poem by Mary Robinson; it was on Wednesday, Feb. 26, and it was called "Haunted Beach." I was so impressed by it that I contacted her to request that it be included in the "Anthology." She was really flattered by the idea of it being there since she admires you and your work. So, if it's not too late, please consider including it. If you haven’t received that day’s paper, write[Pg 332] immediately so I can transcribe it. The ending is a bit disappointing; it lacks a story and engagement, but the images are fresh and very clear—that “silvery carpet” is so apt that it’s unfortunate it sounds bad, because it’s actually good; but the rhythm, yes! that woman has an ear. William Taylor, from whom I've received a couple of letters full of insight and information, mentioned something that shocked me—that double rhymes in our language always carry a comic association. Goodness! where are his ears and feelings? His taste can’t be completely right if he thinks that; but he is quite a remarkable person—that can’t be denied.

Sara is poorly still. Hartley rampant, and emperorizes with your pictures. Harry is a fine boy. Hartley told a gentleman, “Metinks you are like Southey,” and he was not wholly unlike you—but the chick calling you simple “Southey,” so pompously!

Sara is still not well. Hartley is out of control and boasts with your pictures. Harry is a nice guy. Hartley told someone, “I think you are like Southey,” and he was not entirely unlike you—but the kid calling you simply “Southey,” so arrogantly!

God love you and your Edith.

God bless you and your Edith.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

 


CHAPTER VI
A LAKE POET
1800-1803

CHAPTER VI
A LAKE POET
1800-1803

CHAPTER VI
A Lake Poet
1800-1803

 

CX. TO THOMAS POOLE.

August 14, 1800.

August 14, 1800.

My dear Poole,—Your two letters[235] I received exactly four days ago—some days they must have been lying at Ambleside before they were sent to Grasmere, and some days at Grasmere before they moved to Keswick.... It grieved me that you had felt so much from my silence. Believe me, I have been harassed with business, and shall remain so for the remainder of this year. Our house is a delightful residence, something less than half a mile from the lake of Keswick and something more than a furlong from the town. It commands both that lake and the lake of Bassenthwaite. Skiddaw is behind us; to the left, the right, and in front mountains of all shapes and sizes. The waterfall of Lodore is distinctly visible. In garden, etc., we are uncommonly well off, and our landlord, who resides next door in this twofold house, is already much attached to us. He is a quiet, sensible man, with as large a library as yours,—and perhaps rather larger,—well stored with encyclopædias, dictionaries, and histories, etc., all modern. The gentry of the country, titled and untitled, have all called or are about to call on me, and I shall[Pg 336] have free access to the magnificent library of Sir Gilfrid Lawson. I wish you could come here in October after your harvesting, and stand godfather at the christening of my child. In October the country is in all its blaze of beauty.

Dear Poole,—I received both of your letters exactly four days ago—some days they must have sat at Ambleside before being sent to Grasmere, and some days in Grasmere before making their way to Keswick.... It saddened me that my silence affected you so much. Believe me, I’ve been overwhelmed with work, and I’ll be tied up for the rest of this year. Our home is a lovely place, just under half a mile from the lake at Keswick and just over a furlong from town. It boasts views of both that lake and Bassenthwaite. Skiddaw is behind us; to the left, right, and in front are mountains of all sorts. The Lodore waterfall is clearly visible. Our garden, etc., is quite nice, and our landlord, who lives next door in this shared house, has already grown quite fond of us. He’s a quiet, sensible man with a library as large as yours—perhaps even a bit larger—well-stocked with encyclopedias, dictionaries, and modern histories. The local gentry, both titled and untitled, have all visited or are planning to visit me, and I’ll have free access to the magnificent library of Sir Gilfrid Lawson. I wish you could come here in October after your harvest and be the godfather at my child’s christening. In October, the countryside is absolutely stunning.

We are well and the Wordsworths are well. The two volumes of the “Lyrical Ballads” will appear in about a fortnight or three weeks. Sara sends her best kind love to your mother. How much we rejoice in her health I need not say. Love to Ward, and to Chester, to whom I shall write as soon as I am at leisure. I was standing at the very top of Skiddaw, by a little shed of slate stones on which I had scribbled with a bit of slate my name among the other names. A lean-expression-faced man came up the hill, stood beside me a little while, then, on running over the names, exclaimed, “Coleridge! I lay my life that is the poet Coleridge!”

We’re doing well, and the Wordsworths are too. The two volumes of the “Lyrical Ballads” will be out in about two to three weeks. Sara sends her love to your mom. I can’t express how happy we are about her health. Send my love to Ward and Chester; I’ll write to Chester as soon as I have time. I was standing at the very top of Skiddaw, by a little slate stone shed where I had written my name with a piece of slate among the other names. A guy with a lean face came up the hill, stood next to me for a bit, and then, glancing at the names, exclaimed, “Coleridge! I bet that’s the poet Coleridge!”

God bless you, and for God’s sake never doubt that I am attached to you beyond all other men.

God bless you, and for heaven’s sake, never doubt that I care about you more than anyone else.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXI. TO SIR H. DAVY.

Thursday night, October 9, 1800.

Thursday, October 9, 1800.

My dear Davy,—I was right glad, glad with a stagger of the heart, to see your writing again. Many a moment have I had all my France and England curiosity suspended and lost, looking in the advertisement front column of the “Morning Post Gazeteer” for Mr. Davy’s Galvanic habitudes of charcoal.—Upon my soul I believe there is not a letter in those words round which a world of imagery does not circumvolve; your room, the garden, the cold bath, the moonlight rocks, Barristed, Moore, and simple-looking Frere, and dreams of wonderful things attached to your name,—and Skiddaw, and Glaramara, and Eagle Crag, and you, and Wordsworth, and me, on the top of them! I pray you do write to me [Pg 337]immediately, and tell me what you mean by the possibility of your assuming a new occupation. Have you been successful to the extent of your expectations in your late chemical inquiries?

Hey Davy,—I was really happy, really thrilled, to see your writing again. I spent many moments with all my curiosity about France and England on hold, checking the advertisement column of the “Morning Post Gazeteer” for Mr. Davy’s Galvanic habitudes of charcoal.—Honestly, I believe there isn’t a letter in those words that doesn’t bring to mind a world of imagery; your room, the garden, the cold bath, the moonlit rocks, Barristed, Moore, and simple-looking Frere, along with dreams of amazing things connected to your name,—and Skiddaw, and Glaramara, and Eagle Crag, and you, and Wordsworth, and me, at the top of them! Please do write to me [Pg 337] right away, and let me know what you mean by the possibility of taking on a new job. Have you been as successful as you hoped in your recent chemical research?

 

 

As to myself, I am doing little worthy the relation. I write for Stuart in the “Morning Post,” and I am compelled by the god Pecunia—which was one name of the supreme Jupiter—to give a volume of letters from Germany, which will be a decent lounge book, and not an atom more. The “Christabel” was running up to 1,300 lines,[236] and was so much admired by Wordsworth, that he thought it indelicate to print two volumes with his name, in which so much of another man’s was included; and, which was of more consequence, the poem was in direct opposition to the very purpose for which the lyrical ballads were published, viz., an experiment to see how far those passions which alone give any value to extraordinary incidents were capable of interesting, in and for themselves, in the incidents of common life. We mean to publish the “Christabel,” therefore, with a long blank-verse poem of Wordsworth’s, entitled “The Pedlar.”[237] I assure you I think very differently of “Christabel.” I would rather have written “Ruth,” and “Nature’s Lady,” than a million such poems. But why do I calumniate my own spirit by saying “I would rather”? God knows it is as delightful to me that they are written. I know that at present, and I hope that it will be so; my mind has disciplined itself into a willing exertion of its powers, without any reference to their comparative value.

As for me, I’m not doing much worth sharing. I write for Stuart in the "Morning Post," and I’m forced by the god Pecunia—which was another name for the great Jupiter—to put together a collection of letters from Germany, which will be a decent lounge book, and nothing more. The “Christabel” was growing to 1,300 lines, and Wordsworth admired it so much that he thought it was inappropriate to publish two volumes under his name when so much of it was from someone else; more importantly, the poem directly opposed the purpose for which the lyrical ballads were published, which was an experiment to see how much those emotions, which alone give value to extraordinary events, could engage interest through the ordinary incidents of everyday life. We plan to publish “Christabel,” along with a long blank-verse poem by Wordsworth called “The Pedlar.” I assure you I feel very differently about “Christabel.” I’d rather have written “Ruth” and “Nature’s Lady” than a million poems like that. But why do I undermine my own spirit by saying “I would rather”? God knows it’s just as delightful to me that they are written. I know that right now, and I hope it will be so; my mind has trained itself to willingly exercise its abilities, without thinking about their relative worth.

[Pg 338]I cannot speak favourably of W.’s health, but, indeed, he has not done common justice to Dr. Beddoes’s kind prescriptions. I saw his countenance darken, and all his hopes vanish, when he saw the prescriptions—his scepticism concerning medicines! nay, it is not enough scepticism! Yet, now that peas and beans are over, I have hopes that he will in good earnest make a fair and full trial. I rejoice with sincere joy at Beddoes’s recovery.

[Pg 338]I can't say that W.'s health is good, but honestly, he hasn't given Dr. Beddoes's helpful prescriptions a fair shot. I saw his face fall and all his hopes disappear when he looked at the prescriptions—his scepticism about medicines! It's not just a little scepticism! Still, now that peas and beans are out of season, I hope he'll seriously give them a real chance. I'm genuinely happy about Beddoes's recovery.

Wordsworth is fearful you have been much teased by the printers on his account, but you can sympathise with him. The works which I gird myself up to attack as soon as money concerns will permit me are the Life of Lessing, and the Essay on Poetry. The latter is still more at my heart than the former: its title would be an essay on the elements of poetry,—it would be in reality a disguised system of morals and politics. When you write,—and do write soon,—tell me how I can get your essay on the nitrous oxide. If you desired Johnson to have one sent to Lackington’s, to be placed in Mr. Crosthwaite’s monthly parcel for Keswick, I should receive it. Are your galvanic discoveries important? What do they lead to? All this is ultra-crepidation, but would to Heaven I had as much knowledge as I have sympathy!

Wordsworth is worried that you've been really bothered by the printers because of him, but you can understand his struggles. The projects I'm gearing up to tackle as soon as my financial situation allows are the Life of Lessing and the Essay on Poetry. The latter is even more dear to me than the former: its title would be an essay on the elements of poetry, but it would actually be a hidden system of morals and politics. When you write—please do write soon—let me know how I can get your essay on nitrous oxide. If you want Johnson to send one to Lackington’s to be included in Mr. Crosthwaite’s monthly parcel for Keswick, I would receive it. Are your galvanic discoveries significant? What do they lead to? All this is ultra-crepidation, but I wish to Heaven I had as much knowledge as I have sympathy!

My wife and children are well; the baby was dying some weeks ago, so the good people would have it baptized; his name is Derwent Coleridge,[238] so called from the[Pg 339] river, for, fronting our house, the Greta runs into the Derwent. Had it been a girl the name should have been Greta. By the bye, Greta, or rather Grieta, is exactly the Cocytus of the Greeks. The word, literally rendered in modern English, is “the loud lamenter;” to griet in the Cambrian dialect, signifying to roar aloud for grief or pain, and it does roar with a vengeance! I will say nothing about spring—a thirsty man tries to think of anything but the stream when he knows it to be ten miles off! God bless you!

My wife and kids are doing well; the baby was really sick a few weeks ago, so the good folks had him baptized. His name is Derwent Coleridge, named after the river since the Greta flows into the Derwent right in front of our house. If it had been a girl, we would have named her Greta. By the way, Greta, or Grieta, is just like the Cocytus from Greek mythology. The term, translated into modern English, means “the loud lamenter;” to griet in the Welsh dialect means to wail loudly in grief or pain, and it really does roar quite fiercely! I won’t mention spring—a thirsty person tries to think of anything other than the stream when he knows it’s ten miles away! God bless you!

Your most affectionate
S. T. Coleridge.

With love,
S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXII. TO THE SAME.

October 18, 1800.

October 18, 1800.

My dear Davy,—Our mountains northward end in the mountain Carrock,—one huge, steep, enormous bulk of stones, desolately variegated with the heath plant; at its foot runs the river Calder, and a narrow vale between it and the mountain Bowscale, so narrow, that in its greatest width it is not more than a furlong. But that narrow vale is so green, so beautiful, there are moods in which a man might weep to look at it. On this mountain Carrock, at the summit of which are the remains of a vast Druid circle of stones, I was wandering, when a thick cloud came on, and wrapped me in such darkness that I could not see ten yards before me, and with the cloud a storm of wind and hail, the like of which I had never before seen and felt. At the very summit is a cone of stones, built by the shepherds, and called the Carrock Man. Such cones are on the tops of almost all our mountains, and they are all called men. At the bottom of the Carrock Man I seated myself for shelter, but the wind became so fearful and tyrannous, that I was apprehensive some of the stones might topple down upon me, so I groped my way farther down and came to three rocks, placed on this wise , each one supported by the other like a[Pg 340] child’s house of cards, and in the hollow and screen which they made I sate for a long while sheltered, as if I had been in my own study in which I am now writing: there I sate with a total feeling worshipping the power and “eternal link” of energy. The darkness vanished as by enchantment; far off, far, far off to the south, the mountains of Glaramara and Great Gable and their family appeared distinct, in deepest, sablest blue. I rose, and behind me was a rainbow bright as the brightest. I descended by the side of a torrent, and passed, or rather crawled (for I was forced to descend on all fours), by many a naked waterfall, till, fatigued and hungry (and with a finger almost broken, and which remains swelled to the size of two fingers), I reached the narrow vale, and the single house nestled in ash and sycamores. I entered to claim the universal hospitality of this country; but instead of the life and comfort usual in these lonely houses, I saw dirt, and every appearance of misery—a pale woman sitting by a peat fire. I asked her for bread and milk, and she sent a small child to fetch it, but did not rise herself. I eat very heartily of the black, sour bread, and drank a bowl of milk, and asked her to permit me to pay her. “Nay,” says she, “we are not so scant as that—you are right welcome; but do you know any help for the rheumatics, for I have been so long ailing that I am almost fain to die?” So I advised her to eat a great deal of mustard, having seen in an advertisement something about essence of mustard curing the most obstinate cases of rheumatism. But do write me, and tell me some cure for the rheumatism; it is in her shoulders, and the small of her back chiefly. I wish much to go off with some bottles of stuff to the poor creature. I should walk the ten miles as ten yards. With love and honour, my dear Davy,

Dear Davy,—Our mountains to the north end at Carrock, a massive, steep, gigantic pile of stones, bleakly mixed with heath plants. At its base runs the Calder River, with a narrow valley between it and Bowscale Mountain, so narrow that at its widest point, it's barely a furlong. But that narrow valley is *so* green, *so* beautiful, that there are moments when a man might weep just looking at it. On Carrock Mountain, where the remnants of an enormous Druid stone circle lie, I was wandering when a thick cloud enveloped me, plunging me into such darkness that I couldn't see more than ten yards ahead. With the cloud came a fierce storm of wind and hail, unlike anything I had ever experienced. At the very top is a cone of stones built by shepherds, known as Carrock Man. Such cones are found atop almost all our mountains, and they’re all called *men*. I sat at the base of Carrock Man for shelter, but the wind became so violent and oppressive that I worried some of the stones might fall on me. So, I carefully made my way down and came to three rocks arranged like a [Pg 340] child’s house of cards. In the hollow they formed, I sat for a long while, sheltered, as if I were in my own study where I'm writing now: there I sat with a deep sense of reverence for the power and “eternal link” of energy. The darkness faded as if by magic; far off to the south, the mountains of Glaramara and Great Gable came into view, standing out in the deepest, darkest blue. I got up, and behind me was a rainbow as bright as could be. I made my way down beside a raging torrent, crawling (since I had to descend on all fours) past many bare waterfalls until, exhausted and hungry (and with a nearly broken finger, still swollen to the size of two), I reached the narrow valley and the single house nestled among ash and sycamore trees. I went inside to claim the hospitality that is typical in this part of the country; but instead of the warmth and comfort usually found in these remote homes, I saw dirt and signs of distress—a pale woman sitting by a peat fire. I asked her for bread and milk, and she sent a small child to get it but didn't rise herself. I ate a hearty portion of the black, sour bread and drank a bowl of milk, then asked her if I could pay her. “No,” she replied, “we're not that short on supplies—you are very welcome; but do you know any remedy for rheumatism? I've been unwell for so long that I'm almost ready to give up.” So, I suggested she eat a lot of mustard, having seen an ad claiming that essence of mustard could cure the most stubborn cases of rheumatism. But please write to me and tell me some remedy for her rheumatism; it’s mainly in her shoulders and lower back. I really want to bring some bottles of medicine to the poor woman. It would feel like a ten-mile walk would be just ten yards. With love and respect, my dear Davy,

Yours,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours,
S. T. Coleridge.

CXIII. TO THE SAME.

Greta Hall, Tuesday night, December 2, 1800.

Greta Hall, Tuesday night, December 2, 1800.

My dear Davy,—By an accident I did not receive your letter till this evening. I would that you had added to the account of your indisposition the probable causes of it. It has left me anxious whether or no you have not exposed yourself to unwholesome influences in your chemical pursuits. There are few beings both of hope and performance, but few who combine the “are” and the “will be.” For God’s sake, therefore, my dear fellow, do not rip open the bird that lays the golden eggs. I have not received your book. I read yesterday a sort of medical review about it. I suppose Longman will send it to me when he sends down the “Lyrical Ballads” to Wordsworth. I am solicitous to read the latter part. Did there appear to you any remote analogy between the case I translated from the German Magazine and the effects produced by your gas? Did Carlisle[239] ever communicate to you, or has he in any way published his facts concerning pain which he mentioned when we were with him? It is a subject which exceedingly interests me. I want to read something by somebody expressly on pain, if only to give an arrangement to my own thoughts, though if it were well treated I have little doubt it would revolutionize them. For the last month I have been trembling on through sands and swamps of evil and bodily grievance. My eyes have been inflamed to a degree that rendered reading and writing scarcely possible; and, strange as it seems, the act of metre composition, as I lay in bed, perceptibly affected them, and my voluntary ideas were every minute passing, more or less transformed into vivid spectra. I had leeches repeatedly applied to my temples, and a blister behind my ear—and my eyes are now my own, but in the place where the blister was,[Pg 342] six small but excruciating boils have appeared, and harass me almost beyond endurance. In the mean time my darling Hartley has been taken with a stomach illness, which has ended in the yellow jaundice; and this greatly alarms me. So much for the doleful! Amid all these changes, and humiliations, and fears, the sense of the Eternal abides in me, and preserves unsubdued my cheerful faith, that all I endure is full of blessings!

Hey Davy,—I accidentally didn’t get your letter until this evening. I wish you had included in your account of your illness the likely causes. It makes me anxious whether you’ve exposed yourself to unhealthy influences in your chemistry work. There are few people who both hope and perform, and even fewer who combine the “are” and the “will be.” For God's sake, my dear friend, don’t destroy the bird that lays the golden eggs. I haven’t received your book yet. Yesterday, I read a sort of medical review about it. I guess Longman will send it to me when he ships the “Lyrical Ballads” to Wordsworth. I’m eager to read the latter part. Did you notice any distant connection between the case I translated from the German magazine and the effects of your gas? Did Carlisle[239] ever share with you, or has he in any way published his findings about pain that he mentioned when we were with him? It’s a topic that deeply interests me. I want to read something by someone specifically about pain, just to help organize my own thoughts, although if it’s well done, I have no doubt it could change my perspective. For the past month, I’ve been struggling through a lot of difficulties and physical issues. My eyes have been so inflamed that reading and writing were nearly impossible; and, strangely, composing in verse while lying in bed noticeably affected them, and my spontaneous thoughts kept turning into vivid images. I had leeches applied to my temples repeatedly and a blister behind my ear—and now my eyes are better, but in the spot where the blister was,[Pg 342] six small but incredibly painful boils have formed, and they bother me almost to my breaking point. Meanwhile, my dear Hartley has developed a stomach illness that has led to yellow jaundice; and that really worries me. So much for the gloomy news! Despite all these changes, humiliations, and fears, the sense of the Eternal remains within me and keeps my cheerful faith unshaken, believing that all I endure is filled with blessings!

At times, indeed, I would fain be somewhat of a more tangible utility than I am; but so I suppose it is with all of us—one while cheerful, stirring, feeling in resistance nothing but a joy and a stimulus; another while drowsy, self-distrusting, prone to rest, loathing our own self-promises, withering our own hopes—our hopes, the vitality and cohesion of our being!

At times, I really wish I could be more useful than I am; but I guess that's how it is for all of us—sometimes we're cheerful, energized, and feeling nothing but joy and motivation; other times we're sleepy, doubting ourselves, wanting to take a break, hating our own promises, and letting our hopes fade away—our hopes, the source of our energy and connection!

I purpose to have “Christabel” published by itself—this I publish with confidence—but my travels in Germany come from me now with mortal pangs. Nothing but the most pressing necessity could have induced me—and even now I hesitate and tremble. Be so good as to have all that is printed of “Christabel” sent to me per post.

I plan to have “Christabel” published on its own—I'm confident about this—but my experiences in Germany still bring me pain. Only the most urgent need could have pushed me to do this—and even now I feel uncertain and anxious. Please send me everything that's printed of “Christabel” by mail.

Wordsworth has nearly finished the concluding poem. It is of a mild, unimposing character, but full of beauties to those short-necked men who have their hearts sufficiently near their heads—the relative distance of which (according to citizen Tourdes, the French translator of Spallanzani) determines the sagacity or stupidity of all bipeds and quadrupeds.

Wordsworth is almost done with the final poem. It’s gentle and unassuming, but filled with beauty for those open-minded individuals who connect their emotions with their thoughts—the balance of which (according to citizen Tourdes, the French translator of Spallanzani) decides the intelligence or foolishness of all two-legged and four-legged creatures.

There is a deep blue cloud over the heavens; the lake, and the vale, and the mountains are all in darkness; only the summits of all the mountains in long ridges, covered with snow, are bright to a dazzling excess. A glorious scene! Hartley was in my arms the other evening, looking at the sky; he saw the moon glide into a large cloud. Shortly after, at another part of the cloud,[Pg 343] several stars sailed in. Says he, “Pretty creatures! they are going in to see after their mother moon.”

There’s a deep blue cloud covering the sky; the lake, the valley, and the mountains are all shrouded in darkness; only the peaks of the mountains, in long ridges and topped with snow, shine brilliantly. What a stunning view! Hartley was in my arms the other evening, gazing at the sky; he watched the moon slip into a big cloud. Not long after, in another part of the cloud,[Pg 343] several stars appeared. He said, “Pretty little things! They’re going in to check on their mother moon.”

Remember me kindly to King. Write as often as you can; but above all things, my loved and honoured dear fellow, do not give up the idea of letting me and Skiddaw see you. God love you!

Remember me fondly to King. Write as often as you can; but above all, my dear and respected friend, don’t give up on the idea of letting me and Skiddaw see you. God bless you!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

Tobin writes me that Thompson[240] has made some lucrative discovery. Do you know aught about it? Have you seen T. Wedgwood since his return?

Tobin wrote to me that Thompson[240] has made some profitable discovery. Do you know anything about it? Have you seen T. Wedgwood since he got back?

 

CXIV. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Saturday night, December 5, 1800.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Saturday night, December 5, 1800.

My dearest Friend,—I have been prevented from answering your last letter entirely by the state of my eyes, and my wish to write more fully to you than their weakness would permit. For the last month and more I have indeed been a very crazy machine.... That consequence of this long-continued ill-health which I most regret is, that it has thrown me so sadly behindhand in the performance of my engagements with the bookseller, that I almost fear I shall not be able to raise money enough by Christmas to make it prudent for me to journey southward. I shall, however, try hard for it. My plan was to go to London, and make a faint trial whether or no I could get a sort of dramatic romance, which I had more than half finished, upon the stage, and from London to visit Stowey and Gunville. Dear little Hartley has been ill in a stomach complaint which ended in the yellow jaundice, and frightened me sorely, as you may well believe. But, praise be to God, he is recovered and begins to look like himself. He is a very extraordinary[Pg 344] creature, and if he live will, I doubt not, prove a great genius. Derwent is a fat, pretty child, healthy and hungry. I deliberated long whether I should not call him Thomas Poole Coleridge, and at last gave up the idea only because your nephew is called Thomas Poole, and because if ever it should be my destiny once again to live near you, I believed that such a name would give pain to some branches of your family. You will scarcely exact a very severe account of what a man has been doing who has been obliged for days and days together to keep his bed. Yet I have not been altogether idle, having in my own conceit gained great light into several parts of the human mind which have hitherto remained either wholly unexplained or most falsely explained. To one resolution I am wholly made up, to wit, that as soon as I am a freeman in the world of money I will never write a line for the express purpose of money (but only as believing it good and useful, in some way or other). Although I am certain that I have been greatly improving both in knowledge and power in these last twelve months, yet still at times it presses upon me with a painful weight that I have not evidenced a more tangible utility. I have too much trifled with my reputation. You have conversed much with Davy; he is delighted with you. What do you think of him? Is he not a great man, think you?... I and my wife were beyond measure delighted by your account of your mother’s health. Give our best, kindest loves to her. Charles Lloyd has settled at Ambleside, sixteen miles from Keswick. I shall not see him. If I cannot come, I will write you a very, very long letter, containing the most important of the many thoughts and feelings which I want to communicate to you, but hope to do it face to face.

My best friend,—I haven’t been able to reply to your last letter because of my eye issues and my desire to write more thoroughly than my eyes allow. For over a month now, I’ve really been quite unwell.... That consequence of this prolonged illness that I regret the most is that it has put me way behind on my commitments to the bookseller, and I’m worried I won’t have enough money by Christmas to travel south. Nonetheless, I will do my best to make it happen. My plan was to go to London and see if I could get a draft of a dramatic romance I’ve nearly finished onto the stage, and then from London to visit Stowey and Gunville. Dear little Hartley has been sick with a stomach issue that turned into jaundice, which was very concerning, as you can imagine. But, thank God, he’s better now and starting to look like himself again. He’s a truly remarkable[Pg 344] child, and if he lives, I have no doubt he’ll turn out to be a great genius. Derwent is a chubby, lovely child, healthy and always hungry. I considered naming him Thomas Poole Coleridge, but ultimately decided against it because your nephew is named Thomas Poole, and if I ever get the chance to live near you again, I thought such a name might upset some members of your family. You won’t expect a detailed account from someone who has been stuck in bed for days. Yet, I haven’t been completely idle; I believe I’ve gained significant insights into several aspects of the human mind that have either been left unexplained or misrepresented. One firm decision I’ve made is that once I'm financially independent, I will never write solely for money, but only if I believe it's good and useful in some way. Although I’m confident I’ve improved my knowledge and skills over the past year, I still sometimes feel a heavy weight because I haven’t shown more tangible results. I’ve been too careless with my reputation. You’ve talked a lot with Davy; he’s very pleased with you. What do you think of him? Don’t you think he’s a remarkable man?... My wife and I were incredibly pleased to hear about your mother’s health. Please send her our best and warmest regards. Charles Lloyd has settled in Ambleside, sixteen miles from Keswick. I won’t be able to see him. If I can’t come, I’ll write you a very long letter, sharing the most significant thoughts and feelings I want to communicate to you, though I hope to do it in person.

Give my love to Ward, and to J. Chester. How is poor old Mr. Rich and his wife?

Give my love to Ward and J. Chester. How is poor Mr. Rich and his wife doing?

God have you ever in his keeping, making life tranquil[Pg 345] to you. Believe me to be what I have been ever, and am, attached to you one degree more at least than to any other living man.

God, have you ever felt him watching over you, making life peaceful[Pg 345]? Trust that I am as committed to you as I have always been, and even more so than to any other man alive.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXV. TO SIR H. DAVY.

February 3, 1801.

February 3, 1801.

My dear Davy,—I can scarcely reconcile it to my conscience to make you pay postage for another letter. Oh, what a fine unveiling of modern politics it would be if there were published a minute detail of all the sums received by government from the post establishment, and of all the outlets in which the sums so received flowed out again! and, on the other hand, all the domestic affections which had been stifled, all the intellectual progress that would have been, but is not, on account of the heavy tax, etc., etc. The letters of a nation ought to be paid for as an article of national expense. Well! but I did not take up this paper to flourish away in splenetic politics. A gentleman resident here, his name Calvert,[241] an idle, good-hearted, and ingenious man, has a great desire to commence fellow-student with me and Wordsworth in[Pg 346] chemistry. He is an intimate friend of Wordsworth’s, and he has proposed to W. to take a house which he (Calvert) has nearly built, called Windy Brow, in a delicious situation, scarce half a mile from Greta Hall, the residence of S. T. Coleridge, Esq., and so for him (Calvert) to live with them, that is, Wordsworth and his sister. In this case he means to build a little laboratory, etc. Wordsworth has not quite decided, but is strongly inclined to adopt the scheme, because he and his sister have before lived with Calvert on the same footing, and are much attached to him; because my health is so precarious and so much injured by wet, and his health, too, is like little potatoes, no great things, and therefore Grasmere (thirteen miles from Keswick) is too great a distance for us to enjoy each other’s society without inconvenience, as much as it would be profitable for us both; and, likewise, because he feels it more necessary for him to have some intellectual pursuit less closely connected with deep passion than poetry, and is of course desirous, too, not to be so wholly ignorant of knowledge so exceedingly important. However, whether Wordsworth come or no, Calvert and I have determined to begin and go on. Calvert is a man of sense and some originality, and is, besides, what is well called a handy man. He is a good practical mechanic, etc., and is desirous to lay out any sum of money that is necessary. You know how long, how ardently I have wished to initiate myself in chemical science, both for its own sake and in no small degree likewise, my beloved friend, that I may be able to sympathise with all that you do and think. Sympathise blindly with it all I do even now, God knows! from the very middle of my heart’s heart, but I would fain sympathise with you in the light of knowledge. This opportunity is exceedingly precious to me, as on my own account I could not afford the least additional expense, having been already, by long and successive illnesses, thrown behindhand so much that for the[Pg 347] next four or five months I fear, let me work as hard as I can, I shall not be able to do what my heart within me burns to do, that is, to concentre my free mind to the affinities of the feelings with words and ideas under the title of “Concerning Poetry, and the nature of the Pleasures derived from it.” I have faith that I do understand the subject, and I am sure that if I write what I ought to do on it, the work would supersede all the books of metaphysics, and all the books of morals too. To whom shall a young man utter his pride, if not to a young man whom he loves?

My dear Davy,—I can hardly justify making you pay for another letter. Imagine how revealing it would be if we published an exhaustive account of all the money the government gets from the postal system and where that money goes! And, on the flip side, think of all the personal connections that have suffered and all the potential growth that could have happened if it weren't for the heavy tax, etc., etc. The letters of a nation should be treated as a national expense. But I didn’t start this message to rant about political issues. A local gentleman named Calvert, an idle, kind-hearted, and clever guy, is eager to join me and Wordsworth in studying chemistry. He’s a close friend of Wordsworth and has suggested that W. consider moving into a house he’s nearly finished building called Windy Brow, which is set in a lovely location just about half a mile from Greta Hall, where S. T. Coleridge lives. Calvert wants to live with them, meaning Wordsworth and his sister. If this happens, he plans to set up a small laboratory, etc. Wordsworth hasn’t fully decided yet but is leaning toward this idea because he and his sister have lived with Calvert before and have a strong bond with him; also because my health is fragile and worsened by damp weather, while his is not great either. So, Grasmere (thirteen miles from Keswick) is just too far for us to enjoy each other’s company comfortably, even though it would be beneficial for both of us; and he also feels the need to have some intellectual engagement that isn’t so emotionally focused like poetry, and he wants to be less ignorant about such crucial knowledge. Regardless of whether Wordsworth joins us or not, Calvert and I have decided to start and keep going. Calvert is sensible and a bit original, and he’s what you might call a handy person. He’s a good practical mechanic, etc., and is willing to invest whatever money is needed. You know how long and how passionately I’ve wanted to delve into chemical science, not just for its own sake but, my dear friend, so I can truly connect with everything you do and think. I connect blindly even now, God knows! from the very depths of my heart, but I want to connect with you from a place of knowledge. This opportunity is incredibly valuable to me because, for my part, I can’t afford any more expenses right now. I’ve fallen so far behind due to long and recurring illnesses that for the next four or five months, no matter how hard I work, I fear I won’t be able to do what I so eagerly burn to do, which is to focus my free mind on connecting feelings with words and ideas under the title of “Concerning Poetry, and the nature of the Pleasures derived from it.” I believe I understand the topic, and I’m sure that what I write on it will surpass all the books on metaphysics and ethics as well. Who else should a young man share his pride with, if not with another young man he loves?

I beg you, therefore, my dear Davy, to write me a long letter when you are at leisure, informing me: Firstly, What books it will be well for me and Calvert to purchase. Secondly, Directions for a convenient little laboratory. Thirdly, To what amount apparatus would run in expense, and whether or no you would be so good as to superintend its making at Bristol. Fourthly, Give me your advice how to begin. And, fifthly, and lastly, and mostly, do send a drop of hope to my parched tongue, that you will, if you can, come and visit me in the spring. Indeed, indeed, you ought to see this country, this beautiful country, and then the joy you would send into me!

I’m asking you, my dear Davy, to send me a long letter when you have some free time, updating me on: First, what books would be good for me and Calvert to buy. Second, suggestions for a handy little laboratory. Third, how much the equipment would cost, and if you’d be willing to oversee its construction in Bristol. Fourth, please advise me on how to start. And fifth, and most importantly, please give me a bit of hope to lift my spirits that you’ll come and visit me in the spring if you can. You really should see this beautiful country, and think of the joy it would bring me!

The shape of this paper will convince you with what eagerness I began this letter; I really did not see that it was not a sheet.

The shape of this paper will show you how eager I was to start this letter; I honestly didn’t realize it wasn’t a full sheet.

I have been thinking vigorously during my illness, so that I cannot say that my long, long wakeful nights have been all lost to me. The subject of my meditations has been the relations of thoughts to things; in the language of Hume, of ideas to impressions. I may be truly described in the words of Descartes: I have been “res cogitans, id est, dubitans, affirmans, negans, pauca intelligens, multa ignorans, volens, nolens, imaginans etiam, et sentiens.” I please myself with believing that you will receive no small pleasure from the result of these broodings,[Pg 348] although I expect in you (in some points) a determined opponent, but I say of my mind in this respect: “Manet imperterritus ille hostem magnanimum opperiens, et mole suâ stat.” Every poor fellow has his proud hour sometimes, and this I suppose is mine.

I’ve been thinking hard during my illness, so I can’t say that my long, sleepless nights have been all wasted. I’ve been thinking about the relationship between thoughts and things; in Hume’s terms, the connection between ideas and impressions. I can truly be described using Descartes’ words: I have been “res cogitans, id est, dubitans, affirmans, negans, pauca intelligens, multa ignorans, volens, nolens, imaginans etiam, et sentiens.” I like to think that you will take some pleasure from the results of these reflections,[Pg 348] although I expect you’ll be a strong opponent in some respects. But I think of my mind in this way: “Manet imperterritus ille hostem magnanimum opperiens, et mole suâ stat.” Every struggling person has their proud moment sometimes, and I guess this is mine.

I am better in every respect than I was, but am still very feeble. The weather has been woefully against me for the last fortnight, having rained here almost incessantly. I take quantities of bark, but the effect is (to express myself with the dignity of science) x = 0000000, and I shall not gather strength, or that little suffusion of bloom which belongs to my healthy state, till I can walk out.

I’m doing better in every way than I was, but I’m still very weak. The weather has been terrible for the last two weeks, with nearly constant rain here. I’m taking a lot of medication, but the result is (to put it scientifically) x = 0000000, and I won’t regain my strength or that slight glow of health until I can go outside.

God bless you, my dear Davy! and your ever affectionate friend,

God bless you, my dear Davy! Your always loving friend,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. An electrical machine, and a number of little knickknacks connected with it, Mr. Calvert has.—Write.

P. S. Mr. Calvert has an electrical machine and a bunch of little gadgets related to it.—Write.

 

CXVI. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Monday, March 16, 1801.

March 16, 1801, Monday.

My dear Friend,—The interval since my last letter has been filled up by me in the most intense study. If I do not greatly delude myself, I have not only completely extricated the notions of time and space, but have overthrown the doctrine of association, as taught by Hartley, and with it all the irreligious metaphysics of modern infidels—especially the doctrine of necessity. This I have done; but I trust that I am about to do more—namely, that I shall be able to evolve all the five senses, that is, to deduce them from one sense, and to state their growth and the causes of their difference, and in this evolvement to solve the process of life and consciousness. I write this to you only, and I pray you, mention what I have written to no one. At Wordsworth’s advice, or rather fervent entreaty, I have intermitted the pursuit. The[Pg 349] intensity of thought, and the number of minute experiments with light and figure, have made me so nervous and feverish that I cannot sleep as long as I ought and have been used to do; and the sleep which I have is made up of ideas so connected, and so little different from the operations of reason, that it does not afford me the due refreshment. I shall therefore take a week’s respite, and make “Christabel” ready for the press; which I shall publish by itself, in order to get rid of all my engagements with Longman. My German Book I have suffered to remain suspended chiefly because the thoughts which had employed my sleepless nights during my illness were imperious over me; and though poverty was staring me in the face, yet I dared behold my image miniatured in the pupil of her hollow eye, so steadily did I look her in the face; for it seemed to me a suicide of my very soul to divert my attention from truths so important, which came to me almost as a revelation. Likewise, I cannot express to you, dear Friend of my heart! the loathing which I once or twice felt when I attempted to write, merely for the bookseller, without any sense of the moral utility of what I was writing. I shall therefore, as I said, immediately publish my “Christabel,” with two essays annexed to it, on the “Preternatural” and on “Metre.”—This done, I shall propose to Longman, instead of my Travels (which, though nearly done, I am exceedingly anxious not to publish, because it brings me forward in a personal way, as a man who relates little adventures of himself to amuse people, and thereby exposes me to sarcasm and the malignity of anonymous critics, and is, besides, beneath me, ...) I shall propose to Longman to accept instead of these Travels a work on the originality and merits of Locke, Hobbes, and Hume, which work I mean as a pioneer to my greater work, and as exhibiting a proof that I have not formed opinions without an attentive perusal of the works of my predecessors, from Aristotle to Kant.

My dear friend,—The time since my last letter has been spent in intense study. If I’m not mistaken, I’ve not only completely untangled the concepts of time and space, but I’ve also challenged the doctrine of association as taught by Hartley, along with all the irreligious metaphysics of modern nonbelievers—especially the idea of necessity. This I have achieved; but I hope to do more—namely, to derive all five senses from one sense, and to explain their development and the reasons for their differences, and in this exploration, to uncover the process of life and consciousness. I share this with you only, and I ask you not to tell anyone what I’ve written. Following Wordsworth's advice, or rather his strong plea, I’ve paused my research. The[Pg 349] intensity of my thoughts and the countless experiments with light and form have made me so anxious and restless that I can’t sleep as much as I should and I used to; and the sleep I do get is filled with thoughts so intertwined and similar to reasoning that it doesn’t provide the needed refreshment. Therefore, I will take a week off to prepare “Christabel” for publication; I will release it separately to free myself from all my commitments with Longman. I have put my German Book on hold mainly because the ideas that kept me awake during my illness were so urgent, and even though poverty was looming over me, I was able to look directly at my reflection in her hollow eyes so steadily; it felt like a betrayal of my very soul to distract myself from such important truths, which felt almost revelatory. Additionally, I can’t express to you, dear Friend of my heart, the disgust I felt when I tried to write, merely for the sake of the bookseller, without any sense of the moral importance of my writing. So, as I said, I will immediately publish my “Christabel,” along with two essays on “The Preternatural” and “Metre.” Once that’s done, I will propose to Longman that instead of my Travels (which, though nearly finished, I am very reluctant to publish because it puts me out there as a person sharing little adventures to entertain people, exposing me to mockery and the malice of anonymous critics, and is, besides, beneath me, ...) I’ll suggest that Longman accept instead a work discussing the originality and merits of Locke, Hobbes, and Hume, which I intend as a forerunner to my larger work and to demonstrate that I have formed my opinions after carefully reading the works of my predecessors, from Aristotle to Kant.

[Pg 350]I am confident that I can prove that the reputation of these three men has been wholly unmerited, and I have in what I have already written traced the whole history of the causes that effected this reputation entirely to Wordsworth’s satisfaction.

[Pg 350]I am sure I can show that the reputations of these three men are completely undeserved, and I have detailed the entire history of the factors that contributed to this reputation solely to Wordsworth’s satisfaction.

You have seen, I hope, the “Lyrical Ballads.” In the divine poem called “Michael,” by an infamous blunder[242] of the printer, near twenty lines are omitted in page 210, which makes it nearly unintelligible. Wordsworth means to write to you and to send them together with a list of the numerous errata. The character of the “Lyrical Ballads” is very great, and will increase daily. They have extolled them in the “British Critic.” Ask Chester (to whom I shall write in a week or so concerning his German books) for Greenough’s address, and be so kind as to send it immediately. Indeed, I hope for a long letter from you, your opinion of the L. B., the preface, etc. You know, I presume, that Davy is appointed Director of the Laboratory, and Professor at the Royal Institution? I received a very affectionate letter from him on the occasion. Love to all. We are all well, except, perhaps, myself. Write! God love you and

You have seen, I hope, the "Lyrical Ballads." In the amazing poem called "Michael," due to a significant mistake by the printer, nearly twenty lines are missing on page 210, which makes it almost impossible to understand. Wordsworth intends to write to you and send you a list of the many errors. The significance of the "Lyrical Ballads" is very high and will only grow over time. They have praised them in the "British Critic." Please ask Chester (to whom I'll write in about a week regarding his German books) for Greenough’s address and kindly send it to me right away. Truly, I’m looking forward to a long letter from you, sharing your thoughts on the L. B., the preface, etc. You probably know that Davy has been appointed Director of the Laboratory and Professor at the Royal Institution? I received a very loving letter from him about that. Give my love to everyone. We’re all well, except maybe me. Write soon! God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

 

CXVII. TO THE SAME.

Monday, March 23, 1801.

Monday, March 23, 1801.

My dear Friend,—I received your kind letter of the 14th. I was agreeably disappointed in finding that you had been interested in the letter respecting Locke. Those which follow are abundantly more entertaining and important; but I have no one to transcribe them. Nay, three letters are written which have not been sent to Mr.[Pg 351] Wedgwood,[243] because I have no one to transcribe them for me, and I do not wish to be without copies. Of that letter which you have I have no copy. It is somewhat unpleasant to me that Mr. Wedgwood has never answered my letter requesting his opinion of the utility of such a work, nor acknowledged the receipt of the long letter containing the evidences that the whole of Locke’s system, as far as it was a system, and with the exclusion of those parts only which have been given up as absurdities by his warmest admirers, preëxisted in the writings of Descartes, in a far more pure, elegant, and delightful form. Be not afraid that I shall join the party of the Little-ists. I believe that I shall delight you by the detection of their artifices. Now Mr. Locke was the founder of this sect, himself a perfect Little-ist.

My dear friend,—I got your thoughtful letter from the 14th. I was pleasantly surprised to see that you were interested in the letter about Locke. The ones that follow are much more entertaining and important, but I have no one to write them down for me. In fact, there are three letters written that I haven't sent to Mr.[Pg 351] Wedgwood because I don't have anyone to transcribe them, and I don’t want to be without copies. I don’t have a copy of the letter you have. It bothers me a bit that Mr. Wedgwood has never replied to my letter asking for his thoughts on the usefulness of such a work, nor acknowledged the receipt of the lengthy letter containing the evidence that the entirety of Locke’s system, as much as it was a system, excluding only the parts that have been dismissed as absurdities by his biggest fans, actually predated in the writings of Descartes, in far more pure, elegant, and enjoyable form. Don’t worry that I’ll side with the Little-ists. I believe I will impress you by revealing their tricks. Now Mr. Locke was the founder of this sect, he himself being a perfect Little-ist.

My opinion is thus: that deep thinking is attainable only by a man of deep feeling, and that all truth is a species of[Pg 352] revelation. The more I understand of Sir Isaac Newton’s works, the more boldly I dare utter to my own mind, and therefore to you, that I believe the souls of five hundred Sir Isaac Newtons would go to the making up of a Shakespeare or a Milton. But if it please the Almighty to grant me health, hope, and a steady mind (always the three clauses of my hourly prayers), before my thirtieth year I will thoroughly understand the whole of Newton’s works. At present I must content myself with endeavouring to make myself entire master of his easier work, that on Optics. I am exceedingly delighted with the beauty and neatness of his experiments, and with the accuracy of his immediate deductions from them; but the opinions founded on these deductions, and indeed his whole theory is, I am persuaded, so exceedingly superficial as without impropriety to be deemed false. Newton was a mere materialist. Mind, in his system, is always passive,—a lazy Looker-on on an external world. If the mind be not passive, if it be indeed made in God’s Image, and that, too, in the sublimest sense, the Image of the Creator, there is ground for suspicion that any system built on the passiveness of the mind must be false, as a system. I need not observe, my dear friend, how unutterably silly and contemptible these opinions would be if written to any but to another self. I assure you, solemnly assure you, that you and Wordsworth are the only men on earth to whom I would have uttered a word on this subject.

My opinion is this: deep thinking can only come from someone with deep feelings, and all truth is a kind of[Pg 352] revelation. The more I learn about Sir Isaac Newton’s work, the more confidently I feel able to say to myself, and therefore to you, that I believe it would take the souls of five hundred Sir Isaac Newtons to create a Shakespeare or a Milton. But if the Almighty grants me health, hope, and a steady mind—always the three things I pray for every hour—by the time I turn thirty, I will fully understand all of Newton’s work. For now, I have to be satisfied with trying to master his easier work on Optics. I am really impressed by the beauty and precision of his experiments and the accuracy of his immediate conclusions from them, but I am convinced that the theories based on these conclusions, and indeed his entire theory, are so superficial that they could be justifiably considered false. Newton was simply a materialist. In his system, mind is always passive—a lazy onlooker of an external world. If the mind is not passive, if it is indeed made in God’s Image, and in the highest sense, the Image of the Creator, then there’s reason to doubt that any system relying on the passiveness of the mind can be true, as a system. I don’t need to point out, my dear friend, how completely ridiculous and pitiable these beliefs would seem if shared with anyone other than another self. I assure you, I solemnly assure you, that you and Wordsworth are the only people on earth to whom I would have shared a word on this topic.

It is a rule, by which I hope to direct all my literary efforts, to let my opinions and my proofs go together. It is insolent to differ from the public opinion in opinion, if it be only opinion. It is sticking up little i by itself, i against the whole alphabet. But one word with meaning in it is worth the whole alphabet together. Such is a sound argument, an incontrovertible fact.

It’s a rule that I plan to follow in all my writing: to make sure my views and my evidence go hand in hand. It’s arrogant to disagree with public opinion just for the sake of having a different opinion. It’s like little i standing alone, i going against the entire alphabet. But one meaningful word is worth more than the whole alphabet combined. That’s what a solid argument or an undeniable fact is.

Oh, for a Lodge in a land where human life was an end to which labour was only a means, instead of being,[Pg 353] as it is here, a mere means of carrying on labour. I am oppressed at times with a true heart-gnawing melancholy when I contemplate the state of my poor oppressed country. God knows, it is as much as I can do to put meat and bread on my own table, and hourly some poor starving wretch comes to my door to put in his claim for part of it. It fills me with indignation to hear the croaking account which the English emigrants send home of America. “The society so bad, the manners so vulgar, the servants so insolent!” Why, then, do they not seek out one another and make a society? It is arrant ingratitude to talk so of a land in which there is no poverty but as a consequence of absolute idleness; and to talk of it, too, with abuse comparatively with England, with a place where the laborious poor are dying with grass in their bellies. It is idle to talk of the seasons, as if that country must not needs be miserably governed in which an unfavourable season introduces a famine. No! no! dear Poole, it is our pestilent commerce, our unnatural crowding together of men in cities, and our government by rich men, that are bringing about the manifestations of offended Deity. I am assured that such is the depravity of the public mind, that no literary man can find bread in England except by mis-employing and debasing his talents; that nothing of real excellence would be either felt or understood. The annuity which I hold, perhaps by a very precarious tenure, will shortly from the decreasing value of money become less than one half what it was when first allowed to me. If I were allowed to retain it, I would go and settle near Priestley, in America. I shall, no doubt, get a certain price for the two or three works which I shall next publish, but I foresee they will not sell. The booksellers, finding this, will treat me as an unsuccessful author, that is, they will employ me only as an anonymous translator at a guinea a sheet. I have no doubt that I could make £500 a year if I liked. But then I must forego all desire[Pg 354] of truth and excellence. I say I would go to America if Wordsworth would go with me, and we could persuade two or three farmers of this country, who are exceedingly attached to us, to accompany us. I would go, if the difficulty of procuring sustenance in this country remain in the state and degree in which it is at present; not on any romantic scheme, but merely because society has become a matter of great indifference to me. I grow daily more and more attached to solitude; but it is a matter of the utmost importance to be removed from seeing and suffering want.

Oh, for a Lodge in a place where human life is an end in itself and work is just a means to that end, instead of here, [Pg 353], where work is just a way to keep going. Sometimes, I feel a deep, gnawing sadness when I think about my struggling country. Honestly, it’s all I can do to put food on my own table, and every hour, some poor, starving person shows up at my door asking for a piece of it. It makes me angry to hear the negative stories that English emigrants send back home about America. “The society is terrible, the manners are crude, the servants are so rude!” If that’s the case, why don’t they find each other and create a community? It’s truly ungrateful to speak badly of a place where poverty only exists due to sheer laziness, especially when comparing it to England, where hard-working people are literally starving. It’s pointless to blame the seasons, as if a country is poorly governed because a bad season brings famine. No! No! My dear Poole, it’s our toxic trade, our unnatural overcrowding in cities, and our government led by the wealthy that are causing the signs of a displeased God. I’m convinced that the public mindset is so corrupt that no writer can earn a living in England without misusing and degrading their talents; that nothing truly great would even be noticed or appreciated. The payment I receive, perhaps by a very uncertain arrangement, will soon lose value due to inflation, turning into less than half of what it was when I first received it. If I could keep it, I would move near Priestley in America. I’ll probably get a decent price for the two or three works I plan to publish next, but I can see they won’t sell. The booksellers, noticing this, will treat me like a failed author, meaning they’ll only hire me as an anonymous translator at a guinea per sheet. I’m sure I could make £500 a year if I wanted to. But that would mean giving up all desire[Pg 354] for truth and excellence. I say I would go to America if Wordsworth would join me, and if we could convince two or three farmers here who are very fond of us to come along. I would go if getting enough to eat in this country stays as tough as it is right now; not for any romantic reasons, but simply because society has become incredibly unimportant to me. I’m becoming more and more drawn to solitude; however, it’s crucial to be far away from seeing and suffering from scarcity.

God love you, my dear friend.

God love you, my dear friend.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXVIII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Greta Hall, Keswick, [May 6, 1801].

Greta Hall, Keswick, [May 6, 1801].

My dear Southey,—I wrote you a very, very gloomy letter; and I have taken blame to myself for inflicting so much pain on you without any adequate motive. Not that I exaggerated anything, as far as the immediate present is concerned; but had I been in better health and a more genial state of sensation, I should assuredly have looked out upon a more cheerful future. Since I wrote you, I have had another and more severe fit of illness, which has left me weak, very weak, but with so calm a mind that I am determined to believe that this fit was bonâ fide the last. Whether I shall be able to pass the next winter in this country is doubtful; nor is it possible I should know till the fall of the leaf. At all events, you will (I hope and trust, and if need were, entreat) spend as much of the summer and autumn with us as will be in your power, and if our healths should permit it, I am confident there will be no other solid objection to our living together in the same house, divided. We have ample room,—room enough, and more than enough, and I am willing to believe that the blessed dreams we dreamt[Pg 355] some six years ago may be auguries of something really noble which we may yet perform together.

Dear Southey,—I wrote you a very, very gloomy letter; and I regret causing you so much pain without any good reason. Not that I exaggerated anything regarding the immediate present; but if I'd been in better health and a more positive frame of mind, I would have definitely looked forward to a brighter future. Since I wrote to you, I've had another and more severe episode of illness, which has left me weak, very weak, but with such a calm mind that I’m determined to believe this episode was bonâ fide the last. Whether I'll manage to spend next winter in this country is uncertain; and I won’t know until the fall. In any case, I hope, trust, and if necessary, implore you to spend as much of the summer and autumn with us as you can. If our healths permit, I’m sure there won’t be any solid reason against us living together in the same house, separately. We have plenty of space—more than enough—and I like to think that the wonderful dreams we shared[Pg 355] about six years ago might be signs of something truly great we could still achieve together.

We wait impatiently, anxiously, for a letter announcing your arrival. Indeed, the article Falmouth has taken precedence of the Leading Paragraph with me for the last three weeks. Our best love to Edith. Derwent is the boast of the county; the little river god is as beautiful as if he had been the child of Venus Anaduomene previous to her emersion. Dear Hartley! we are at times alarmed by the state of his health, but at present he is well. If I were to lose him, I am afraid it would exceedingly deaden my affection for any other children I may have.

We wait impatiently and anxiously for a letter announcing your arrival. The article Falmouth has actually taken priority over the Leading Paragraph for me for the last three weeks. Send our best love to Edith. Derwent is the pride of the county; the little river god is as beautiful as if he were the child of Venus Anaduomene before her emergence. Dear Hartley! We sometimes get worried about his health, but right now he is doing well. If I were to lose him, I’m afraid it would really dampen my feelings for any other children I might have.

A little child, a limber elf
Singing, dancing to itself;
A faery thing with red round cheeks
That always finds, and never seeks,
Doth make a vision to the sight,5
Which fills a father’s eyes with light!
And pleasures flow in so thick and fast
Upon his heart that he at last
Must needs express his love’s excess
In words of wrong and bitterness.10
Perhaps it is pretty to force together
Thoughts so all unlike each other;
To mutter and mock a broken charm;
To dally with wrong that does no harm.
Perhaps ’tis tender, too, and pretty,15
At each wild word to feel within
A sweet recoil of love and pity;
And what if in a world of sin
(Oh sorrow and shame! should this be true)
Such giddiness of heart and brain20
Comes seldom, save from rage and pain,
So talks as it’s most used to do.[244]

A little child, a nimble elf
Singing, dancing by itself;
A fairy creature with rosy cheeks
That always finds, and never seeks,
Creates a sight to behold,5
Which fills a father’s heart with joy!
And delights come in so thick and fast
To his heart that he at last
Has to express his overwhelming love
In words that feel wrong and bitter.10
Maybe it’s nice to force together
Thoughts that are so unlike each other;
To mumble and tease a broken spell;
To play with wrong that doesn’t hurt.
Maybe it’s gentle, too, and lovely,15
With every wild word to feel inside
A sweet pull of love and sympathy;
And what if in a world of sin
(Oh sorrow and shame! if this is true)
Such dizziness of heart and mind20
Comes rarely, except from anger and pain,
So it talks as it’s most used to do.[244]

[Pg 356]A very metaphysical account of fathers calling their children rogues, rascals, and little varlets, etc.

[Pg 356]A highly philosophical description of fathers referring to their kids as troublemakers, mischief-makers, and little scamps, etc.

God bless you, my dear Southey! I need not say, Write.

God bless you, my dear Southey! I don’t need to say, Write.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. We shall have peas, beans, turnips (with boiled leg of mutton), cauliflowers, French beans, etc., etc., endless! We have a noble garden.

P. S. We’ll have peas, beans, turnips (with boiled leg of lamb), cauliflowers, green beans, and so on, it’s endless! We have a beautiful garden.

 

CXIX. TO THE SAME.

Wednesday, July 22, 1801.

Wednesday, July 22, 1801.

My dear Southey,—Yesterday evening I met a boy on an ass, winding down as picturisk a glen as eye ever looked at, he and his beast no mean part of the picture. I had taken a liking to the little blackguard at a distance, and I could have downright hugged him when he gave me a letter in your handwriting. Well, God be praised! I shall surely see you once more, somewhere or other. If it be really impracticable for you to come to me, I will doubtless do anything rather than not see you, though, in simple truth, travelling in chaises, or coaches even, for one day is sure to lay me up for a week. But do, do, for heaven’s sake, come and go the shortest way, however dreary it be; for there is enough to be seen when you get to our house. If you did but know what a flutter the old moveable at my left breast has been in since I read your letter. I have not had such a fillip for many months. My dear Edith; how glad you were to see old Bristol again!

Dear Southey,—Yesterday evening I came across a boy on a donkey, making his way down as picturesque a valley as anyone could ever hope to see, with him and his animal making a significant part of the scene. I had taken a liking to the little rascal from a distance, and I could have genuinely hugged him when he handed me a letter in your handwriting. Well, thank goodness! I will definitely see you again, somewhere. If it’s truly impossible for you to come see me, I’ll do whatever it takes to make sure we meet, even though, honestly, traveling in carriages or coaches for just one day usually leaves me out of commission for a week. But please, for heaven’s sake, come and take the quickest route, no matter how dull it may be; because there’s plenty to see once you get to our place. If you only knew what a stirring my old heart on the left side has experienced since I read your letter. I haven’t felt such excitement in many months. My dear Edith; how happy you must have been to see old Bristol again!

I am again climbing up that rock of convalescence from which I have been so often washed off and hurried[Pg 357] back; but I have been so unusually well these last two days that I should begin to look the damsel Hope full in the face, instead of sheep’s-eyeing her, were it not that the weather has been so unusually hot, and that is my joy. Yes, sir! we will go to Constantinople; but as it rains there, which my gout loves as the devil does holy water, the Grand Turk shall shew the exceeding attachment he will no doubt form towards us by appointing us his viceroys in Egypt. I will be Supreme Bey of that showerless district, and you shall be my supervisor. But for God’s sake make haste and come to me, and let us talk of the sands of Arabia while we are floating in our lazy boat on Keswick Lake, with our eyes on massy Skiddaw, so green and high. Perhaps Davy might accompany you. Davy will remain unvitiated; his deepest and most recollectable delights have been in solitude, and the next to those with one or two whom he loved. He is placed, no doubt, in a perilous desert of good things; but he is connected with the present race of men by a very awful tie, that of being able to confer immediate benefit on them; and the cold-blooded, venom-toothed snake that winds around him shall be only his coat of arms, as God of Healing.

I’m once again climbing up that rocky path to recovery, from which I’ve been washed off and rushed back so many times; but I’ve been feeling unusually well these last couple of days, so I should start looking Hope straight in the eye instead of giving her side glances, if only the weather weren’t so uncomfortably hot, which brings me some joy. Yes, we will go to Constantinople; but since it rains there, which my gout hates as much as the devil hates holy water, the Grand Turk will show how much he’ll probably like us by making us his governors in Egypt. I’ll be the Supreme Bey of that dry region, and you’ll be my supervisor. But for goodness’ sake, hurry and come to me, and let’s talk about the sands of Arabia while we’re relaxing in our slow boat on Keswick Lake, with our eyes on the massive, green Skiddaw. Maybe Davy could come along too. Davy will stay unaffected; his greatest and most memorable joys have been in solitude, and next to those with one or two people he loved. He certainly finds himself in a challenging desert of good things; but he’s tied to the current generation of men by a significant bond, the ability to provide them with immediate help; and the cold-blooded, venomous snake that wraps around him will just be his coat of arms, as the God of Healing.

I exceedingly long to see “Thalaba,” and perhaps still more to read “Madoc” over again. I never heard of any third edition of my poems. I think you must have confused it with the L. B. Longman could not surely be so uncouthly ill-mannered as not to write to me to know if I wished to make any corrections or additions. If I am well enough, I mean to alter, with a devilish sweep of revolution, my Tragedy, and publish it in a little volume by itself, with a new name, as a poem. But I have no heart for poetry. Alas! alas! how should I? who have passed nine months with giddy head, sick stomach, and swoln knees. My dear Southey! it is said that long sickness makes us all grow selfish, by the necessity which it[Pg 358] imposes of continuously thinking about ourselves. But long and sleepless nights are a fine antidote.

I really want to see “Thalaba,” and maybe even more to read “Madoc” again. I've never heard of a third edition of my poems. I think you might have mixed it up with the L. B. Longman. He wouldn't surely be so rude as not to ask me if I wanted to make any corrections or additions. If I'm feeling well enough, I plan to completely revise my Tragedy and publish it as a standalone little volume with a new title as a poem. But I have no enthusiasm for poetry. Alas! alas! How could I? I've spent nine months with a spinning head, an upset stomach, and swollen knees. My dear Southey! They say that long illness makes us all selfish because we constantly have to think about ourselves. But long, sleepless nights are a great antidote.

Oh, how I have dreamt about you! Times that have been, and never can return, have been with me on my bed of pain, and how I yearned towards you in those moments. I myself can know only by feeling it over again. But come “strengthen the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.”

Oh, how I've dreamed about you! Times that have been, and never can return, have been with me on my bed of pain, and how I longed for you in those moments. I can only know by feeling it all over again. But come “strengthen the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. Then shall the lame man leap like a deer, and sorrow and sighing shall disappear.”

I am here, in the vicinity of Durham, for the purpose of reading from the Dean and Chapter’s Library an ancient of whom you may have heard, Duns Scotus! I mean to set the poor old Gemman on his feet again; and in order to wake him out of his present lethargy, I am burning Locke, Hume, and Hobbes under his nose. They stink worse than feather or assafœtida. Poor Joseph! [Cottle] he has scribbled away both head and heart. What an affecting essay I could write on that man’s character! Had he gone in his quiet way on a little pony, looking about him with a sheep’s-eye cast now and then at a short poem, I do verily think from many parts of the “Malvern Hill,” that he would at last have become a poet better than many who have had much fame, but he would be an Epic, and so

I’m here, near Durham, to read from the Dean and Chapter’s Library about an old philosopher you might have heard of, Duns Scotus! I plan to revive this poor old fellow; to shake him out of his current stupor, I’m throwing Locke, Hume, and Hobbes in his face. They smell worse than rotten eggs or skunk. Poor Joseph! [Cottle] he’s poured out both his mind and heart in his writing. I could write a touching essay about that man’s character! If he had taken his time on a little pony, occasionally glancing at a short poem, I truly believe that from many parts of the “Malvern Hill,” he would have eventually become a better poet than many who are famous, though he would be an Epic, and so

“Victorious o’er the Danes, I Alfred, preach,
Of my own forces, Chaplain-General!”

“Victorious over the Danes, I Alfred, proclaim,
“Of my own troops, Chaplain-General!”

... Write immediately, directing Mr. Coleridge, Mr. George Hutchinson’s,[245] Bishop’s Middleham, Rushiford,[Pg 359] Durham, and tell me when you set off, and I will contrive and meet you at Liverpool, where, if you are jaded with the journey, we can stay a day or two at Dr. Crompton’s, and chat a bit with Roscoe and Curry,[246] whom you will like as men far, far better than as writers. O Edith; how happy Sara will be, and little Hartley, who uses the air of the breezes as skipping-ropes, and fat Derwent, so beautiful, and so proud of his three teeth, that there’s no bearing of him!

... Write right away, addressing Mr. Coleridge, Mr. George Hutchinson’s, Bishop’s Middleham, Rushiford,[Pg 359] Durham, and let me know when you leave, and I'll figure out how to meet you in Liverpool. If you're tired from the journey, we can stay a day or two at Dr. Crompton’s and catch up with Roscoe and Curry,[246] who you will like as people much more than as writers. Oh Edith; how happy Sara will be, and little Hartley, who uses the breeze like skipping ropes, and chubby Derwent, so cute and so proud of his three teeth that he's impossible to handle!

God bless you, dear Southey, and

God bless you, dear Southey, and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

P. S. Remember me kindly to Danvers and Mrs. Danvers.

P.S. Please say hi to Danvers and Mrs. Danvers for me.

[Care of] Mrs. Danvers,
Kingsdown Parade, Bristol.

[Care of] Mrs. Danvers,
Kingsdown Parade, Bristol.

 

CXX. TO THE SAME.

Durham, Saturday, July 25, 1801.

Durham, Saturday, July 25, 1801.

My dear Southey,—I do loathe cities, that’s certain. I am in Durham, at an inn,—and that, too, I do not like, and have dined with a large parcel of priests all belonging to the cathedral, thoroughly ignorant and hard-hearted. I have had no small trouble in gaining permission to have a few books sent to me eight miles from the place, which nobody has ever read in the memory of man.[Pg 360] Now you will think what follows a lie, and it is not. I asked a stupid haughty fool, who is the Librarian of the Dean and Chapter’s Library in this city, if it had Leibnitz. He answered, “We have no Museum in this Library for natural curiosities; but there is a Mathematical Instrument setter in the town, who shews such animalcula through a glass of great magnifying powers.” Heaven and earth! he understood the word “live nits.” Well, I return early to-morrow to Middleham; to a quiet good family that love me dearly—a young farmer and his sister, and he makes very droll verses in the northern dialects and in the metre of Burns, and is a great humourist, and the woman is so very good a woman that I have seldom indeed seen the like of her. Death! that everywhere there should be one or two good and excellent people like these, and that they should not have the power given ’em ... to whirl away the rest to Hell!

Dear Southey,—I really can't stand cities, that's for sure. I'm in Durham, at an inn— and honestly, I don’t like that much either, and I’ve had dinner with a big group of priests from the cathedral, all of whom are completely clueless and hard-hearted. I've had quite a bit of trouble getting permission to have a few books sent to me from eight miles away, books that no one has read in living memory.[Pg 360] Now you might think what comes next is a lie, but it’s not. I asked some arrogant fool, who is the Librarian of the Dean and Chapter’s Library here, if they had Leibnitz. He replied, “We don't have a Museum for natural curiosities in this library; but there's a Mathematical Instrument maker in town who shows such tiny creatures through a powerful magnifying glass.” Good grief! He thought I meant “live nits.” Well, I’m heading back to Middleham early tomorrow; to a lovely family that cares for me deeply—a young farmer and his sister, and he writes very funny verses in the northern dialects and in the style of Burns, and he's quite the humorist, and the woman is such a genuinely good person that I’ve rarely seen anyone like her. It’s a shame that there aren’t one or two good and excellent people like them everywhere, and that they don’t have the power to drag the rest down to Hell!

I do not approve the Palermo and Constantinople scheme, to be secretary to a fellow that would poison you for being a poet, while he is only a lame verse-maker. But verily, dear Southey! it will not suit you to be under any man’s control, or biddances. What if you were a consul? ’Twould fix you to one place, as bad as if you were a parson. It won’t do. Now mark my scheme! St. Nevis is the most lovely as well as the most healthy island in the W. Indies. Pinney’s[247] estate is there, and he has a country-house situated in a most heavenly way, a very large mansion. Now between you and me I have reason to believe that not only this house is at my service, but many advantages in a family way that would go one half to lessen the expenses of living there, and perhaps Pinney would appoint us sinecure negro-drivers, at a hundred a year each, or some other snug and reputable office, and, perhaps, too, we might get some office in[Pg 361] which there is quite nothing to do under the Governor. Now I and my family, and you and Edith, and Wordsworth and his sister might all go there, and make the Island more illustrious than Cos or Lesbos! A heavenly climate, a heavenly country, and a good house. The seashore so near us, dells and rocks and streams. Do now think of this. But say nothing about it on account of old Pinney. Wordsworth would certainly go if I went. By the living God, it is my opinion that we should not leave three such men behind us. N. B. I have every reason to believe Keswick (and Cumberland and Westmoreland in general) full as dry a climate as Bristol. Our rains fall more certainly in certain months, but we have fewer rainy days, taking the year through. As to cold, I do not believe the difference perceptible by the human body. But I feel that there is no relief for me in any part of England. Very hot weather brings me about in an instant, and I relapse as soon as it coldens.

I don't support the idea of working for someone in Palermo or Constantinople, especially a guy who'd stab you in the back for being a poet while he's just a mediocre writer himself. But honestly, dear Southey, being under someone else's thumb won't work for you. What if you became a consul? You’d just be stuck in one place, just like a preacher. That won’t work. Now check out my plan! St. Nevis is the most beautiful and healthiest island in the West Indies. Pinney’s estate is there, and he has a country home in a stunning location—a really big mansion. Between you and me, I have reason to think this house might be available for us, plus there are family perks that would help cut down the living costs there. Maybe Pinney would even make us sinecure positions as plantation managers at a hundred a year each or some other cushy, respectable job, and we could probably get some position with the Governor that has absolutely nothing to do. Just imagine, my family, you and Edith, Wordsworth and his sister all going there and making the island more famous than Cos or Lesbos! A perfect climate, a gorgeous country, and a great house. The beach is so close, with valleys, rocks, and streams all around. Please think about this. But keep it quiet for old Pinney's sake. Wordsworth would definitely go if I went. Honestly, I don't think we should leave behind three such talented guys. P.S. I believe Keswick (and Cumberland and Westmoreland in general) has a climate that's just as dry as Bristol. Our rainy seasons are more predictable, but we actually have fewer rainy days over the year. As for the cold, I don’t think there's a noticeable difference for the body. But I feel like I can't find any relief in any part of England. Extreme heat gets me back on my feet right away, but I crash as soon as it gets cold.

You say nothing of your voyage homeward, or the circumstances that preceded it. This, however, I far rather hear from your mouth than your letters. Come! and come quickly. My love to Edith, and remember me kindly to Mary and Martha and Eliza and Mrs. Fricker. My kind respects to Charles and Mrs. Danvers. Is Davy with you? If he is, I am sure he speaks affectionately of me. God bless you! Write.

You don’t mention your trip back home or what happened before it. I’d much rather hear about it straight from you than read it in your letters. Come! And come soon. Send my love to Edith, and please say hello to Mary, Martha, Eliza, and Mrs. Fricker for me. Give my best to Charles and Mrs. Danvers. Is Davy with you? If he is, I’m sure he has nice things to say about me. God bless you! Write back.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

 

CXXI. TO THE SAME.

Scarborough, August 1, 1801.

Scarborough, August 1, 1801.

My dear Southey,—On my return from Durham (I foolishly walked back), I was taken ill, and my left knee swelled “pregnant with agony,” as Mr. Dodsley says in one of his poems. Dr. Fenwick[248] has earnestly[Pg 362] persuaded me to try horse-exercise and warm sea-bathing, and I took the opportunity of riding with Sara Hutchinson to her brother Tom, who lives near the place, where I can ride to and fro, and bathe with no other expense there than that of the bath. The fit comes on me either at nine at night, or two in the morning. In the former case it continues nine hours, in the latter five. I am often literally sick with pain. In the daytime, however, I am well, surprisingly so indeed, considering how very little sleep I am able to snatch. Your letter was sent after me, and arrived here this morning, and but that my letter can reach you on the 5th of this month, I would immediately set off again, though I arrived here only last night. But I am unwilling not to try the baths for one week. If, therefore, you have not made the immediate preparation you may stay one week longer at Bristol. But if you have, you must look at the lake, and play with my babies three or four days, though this grieves me. I do not like it. I want to be with you, and to meet you even to the very verge of the Lake Country. I would far rather that you would stay a week at Grasmere (which is on the road, fourteen miles from Keswick), with Wordsworth, than go on to Keswick, and I not there. Oh, how you will love Grasmere!

Dear Southey,—When I got back from Durham (I stupidly walked back), I fell ill, and my left knee swelled up “pregnant with agony,” as Mr. Dodsley mentions in one of his poems. Dr. Fenwick[248] has strongly urged me to try horseback riding and warm sea-bathing, so I took the chance to ride with Sara Hutchinson to her brother Tom, who lives nearby, where I can ride back and forth and bathe without spending anything extra besides the bath fee. The pain hits me either at nine at night or two in the morning. If it starts at night, it lasts nine hours; if it starts in the morning, it lasts five. I often feel absolutely sick with pain. However, during the day, I feel surprisingly good, especially considering how little sleep I get. Your letter was sent after me and arrived here this morning, and if my letter can reach you on the 5th of this month, I would immediately set off again, even though I just got here last night. But I really want to try the baths for one week. So, if you haven’t made any immediate plans, you can stay one week longer in Bristol. But if you have, you should go see the lake and spend three or four days playing with my kids, even though that makes me sad. I don’t like it. I want to be with you and meet you even at the edge of the Lake Country. I would much rather you stay a week at Grasmere (which is on the way, fourteen miles from Keswick) with Wordsworth than go on to Keswick without me there. Oh, how you will love Grasmere!

All I ever wish of you with regard to wintering at Keswick is to stay with me till you find the climate injurious. When I read that cheerful sentence, “We will climb Skiddaw this year and scale Etna the next,” with a right piteous and humorous smile did I ogle my poor knee, which at this present moment is larger than the thickest part of my thigh.

All I ask of you about spending the winter in Keswick is to stay with me until the weather starts to bother you. When I read that optimistic line, “We’ll climb Skiddaw this year and tackle Etna next,” I couldn’t help but give a sad and funny look at my poor knee, which right now is bigger than the thickest part of my thigh.

A little Quaker girl (the daughter of the great Quaker[Pg 363] mathematician Slee, a friend of anti-negro-trade Clarkson, who has a house at the foot of Ulleswater, which Slee Wordsworth dined with, a pretty parenthesis!), this little girl, four years old, happened after a very hearty meal to eructate, while Wordsworth was there. Her mother looked at her, and the little creature immediately and formally observed: “Yan belks when yan’s fu, and when yan’s empty.” That is, “One belches when one’s full and when one’s empty.” Since that time this is a favourite piece of slang at Grasmere and Greta Hall, whenever we talk of poor Joey, George Dyer, and other perseverants in the noble trade of scribbleism.

A little Quaker girl (the daughter of the famous Quaker[Pg 363] mathematician Slee, who was friends with the anti-slavery advocate Clarkson, and owns a house at the foot of Ulleswater, where Slee and Wordsworth had dinner—a nice sidebar!), this little girl, just four years old, happened to burp loudly after a big meal while Wordsworth was there. Her mother gave her a look, and the little one promptly and formally remarked, “You burp when you’re full, and when you’re empty.” In other words, “One burps when one’s full and when one’s empty.” Since then, this has become a popular phrase at Grasmere and Greta Hall whenever we discuss poor Joey, George Dyer, and other committed scribblers in the noble art of writing.

Wrangham,[249] who lives near here, one of your anthology friends, has married again, a lady of a neat £700 a year. His living by the Inclosure [Act] will be something better than £600, besides what little fortune he had with his last wife, who died in the first year. His present wife’s cousin observed, “Mr. W. is a lucky man: his present lady is very weakly and delicate.” I like the idea of a man’s speculating in sickly wives. It would be no bad character for a farce.

Wrangham,[249] who lives nearby, one of your anthology friends, has remarried, a woman with a tidy income of £700 a year. His income from the Inclosure [Act] will be slightly over £600, on top of the small fortune he inherited from his late wife, who passed away in their first year of marriage. His current wife's cousin remarked, “Mr. W. is a lucky man: his new wife is quite frail and delicate.” I find the idea of a man betting on sickly wives amusing. It could make for a great farce.

That letter £ was a kind-hearted, honest, well-spoken citizen. The three strokes which did for him were, as I[Pg 364] take it, (1), the Ictus Cardiacus, which devitalized his moral heart; (2ondly) the stroke of the apoplexy in his head; and (thirdly) a stroke of the palsy in his right hand, which produces a terrible shaking and impotence in the very attempt to reach his breeches pocket. O dear Southey! what incalculable blessings, worthy of thanksgiving in Heaven, do we not owe to our being and having been poor! No man’s heart can wholly stand up against property. My love to Edith.

That letter £ was a kind-hearted, honest, well-spoken citizen. The three strokes that took him down were, as I take it, (1) a heart attack, which weakened his moral heart; (2) a stroke in his head; and (3) a stroke that caused paralysis in his right hand, which resulted in a terrible shake and made it almost impossible to reach into his pants pocket. Oh dear Southey! What immeasurable blessings, worthy of gratitude in Heaven, do we not owe to our being and having been poor! No one's heart can completely withstand the pressures of wealth. My love to Edith.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXII. TO THOMAS POOLE.

Keswick, September 19, 1801.

Keswick, September 19, 1801.

By a letter from Davy I have learnt, Poole, that your mother is with the Blessed. I have given her the tears and the pang which belong to her departure, and now she will remain to me forever, what she had long been—a dear and venerable image, often gazed at by me in imagination, and always with affection and filial piety. She was the only being whom I ever felt in the relation of Mother; and she is with God! We are all with God!

By a letter from Davy, I've learned, Poole, that your mother is with the Blessed. I've shed tears and felt heartbreak over her leaving, and now she will stay with me forever, just as she always has been—a beloved and respected image, often envisioned by me, and always with love and filial respect. She was the only person I ever truly felt the bond of Mother with; and now she is with God! We are all with God!

What shall I say to you! I can only offer a prayer of thanksgiving for you, that you are one who has habitually connected the act of thought with that of feeling; and that your natural sorrow is so mingled up with a sense of the omnipresence of the Good Agent, that I cannot wish it to be other than what I know it is. The frail and the too painful will gradually pass away from you, and there will abide in your spirit a great and sacred accession to those solemn Remembrances and faithful Hopes in which, and by which, the Almighty lays deep the foundations of our continuous Life, and distinguishes us from the Brutes that perish. As all things pass away, and those habits are broken up which constituted our own and particular Self, our nature by a moral instinct cherishes the desire of an unchangeable Something, and[Pg 365] thereby awakens or stirs up anew the passion to promote permanent good, and facilitates that grand business of our existence—still further, and further still, to generalise our affections, till Existence itself is swallowed up in Being, and we are in Christ even as He is in the Father.

What should I say to you! I can only offer a prayer of thanks for you, that you are someone who has always linked thinking with feeling; and that your natural sorrow is so intertwined with a sense of the ever-present Good Agent, that I can’t wish for it to be anything other than what I know it is. The fragile and painful parts will gradually fade away from you, and what will remain in your spirit is a deep and sacred connection to those solemn Memories and faithful Hopes through which the Almighty lays the foundation of our continuous Life and sets us apart from the creatures that perish. As all things fade away, and those patterns that made up our individual Self are broken apart, our nature, through a moral instinct, holds onto the desire for something unchangeable, and[Pg 365] thus rekindles the passion to promote permanent good, facilitating the great purpose of our existence—pushing further and further to broaden our affections, until Existence itself is absorbed into Being, and we are in Christ just as He is in the Father.

It is among the advantages of these events that they learn us to associate a keen and deep feeling with all the old good phrases, all the reverend sayings of comfort and sympathy, that belong, as it were, to the whole human race. I felt this, dear Poole! as I was about to write my old

It is one of the benefits of these events that they teach us to connect a strong and profound feeling with all the familiar and meaningful phrases, all the respected sayings of comfort and sympathy, which, in a way, belong to all of humanity. I felt this, dear Poole! as I was about to write my old

God bless you, and love you for ever and ever!

God bless you, and love you forever!

Your affectionate friend,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your loving friend, S. T. Coleridge.

Would it not be well if you were to change the scene awhile! Come to me, Poole! No—no—no. You have none that love you so well as I. I write with tears that prevent my seeing what I am writing.

Wouldn't it be good for you to change things up for a bit? Come to me, Poole! No—no—no. You have no one who loves you as much as I do. I'm writing this through tears that are making it hard for me to see what I'm writing.

 

CXXIII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Nether Stowey, Bridgewater, December 31, 1801.

Nether Stowey, Bridgwater, December 31, 1801.

Dear Southey,—On Xmas Day I breakfasted with Davy, with the intention of dining with you; but I returned very unwell, and in very truth in so utter a dejection of spirits as both made it improper for me to go anywhither, and a most unfit man to be with you. I left London on Saturday morning, 4 o’clock, and for three hours was in such a storm as I was never before out in, for I was atop of the coach—rain, and hail, and violent wind, with vivid flashes of lightning, that seemed almost to alternate with the flash-like re-emersions of the waning moon, from the ever-shattered, ever-closing clouds. However, I was armed cap-a-pie in a complete panoply, namely, in a huge, most huge, roquelaure, which had cost the government seven guineas, and was provided for the emigrants in the Quiberon expedition, one of whom, falling[Pg 366] sick, stayed behind and parted with his cloak to Mr. Howel,[250] who lent it me. I dipped my head down, shoved it up—and it proved a complete tent to me. I was as dry as if I had been sitting by the fire. I arrived at Bath at eleven o’clock at night, and spent the next day with Warren, who has gotten a very sweet woman to wife and a most beautiful house and situation at Whitcomb on the Hill over the bridge. On Monday afternoon I arrived at Stowey. I am a good deal better; but my bowels are by no means de-revolutionized. So much for me. I do not know what I am to say to you of your dear mother. Life passes away from us in all modes and ways, in our friends, in ourselves. We all “die daily.” Heaven knows that many and many a time I have regarded my talents and requirements as a porter’s burthen, imposing on me the capital duty of going on to the end of the journey, when I would gladly lie down by the side of the road, and become the country for a mighty nation of maggots. For what is life, gangrened, as it is with me, in its very vitals, domestic tranquillity? These things being so, I confess that I feel for you, but not for the event, as for the event only by an act of thought, and not by any immediate shock from the like feeling within myself. When I return to town I can scarcely tell. I have not yet made up my mind whether or no I shall move Devonward. My relations wish to see me, and I wish to avoid the uneasy feeling I shall have, if I remain so near them without gratifying the wish. No very brotherly mood of mind, I must confess—but it is, nine tenths of it at least, a work of their own doing. Poole desires to be remembered to you. Remember me to your wife and Mrs. Lovell.

Dear Southey,,—On Christmas Day I had breakfast with Davy, planning to have dinner with you; but I came back feeling very ill and, honestly, in such a deep low that it would have been inappropriate for me to go anywhere, and I wouldn’t have been good company for you. I left London at 4 a.m. on Saturday, and for three hours, I was caught in a storm like I’ve never experienced before because I was on top of the coach—rain, hail, strong winds, and bright flashes of lightning that seemed to alternate with the moon peeking out from the constantly breaking clouds. Fortunately, I was fully protected in a large overcoat, which had cost the government seven guineas, meant for the emigrants in the Quiberon expedition, and one of them got sick and stayed behind, giving his cloak to Mr. Howel, who lent it to me. I tucked my head down and popped it back up, and it acted like a complete tent for me. I stayed as dry as if I had been sitting by the fire. I got to Bath at 11 p.m. and spent the next day with Warren, who has married a lovely woman and has a beautiful house and location at Whitcomb on the Hill over the bridge. On Monday afternoon, I arrived at Stowey. I’m feeling a bit better; however, my stomach is still not back to normal. That’s enough about me. I’m not sure what to say about your dear mother. Life slips away from us in various ways, through our friends and within ourselves. We all “die daily.” Heaven knows that many times I’ve viewed my talents and responsibilities as a heavy burden, making me feel like I should keep going to the end of my journey, when I’d rather lie down by the road and become part of the earth for a great number of maggots. What is life like this, deeply troubled as it is in its very core, and lacking domestic peace? Given all that, I admit I sympathize with you, but not because of the event, just as a thought, not because of any immediate shock from similar feelings within myself. I can hardly say when I’ll return to town. I haven’t decided yet if I will head towards Devon. My family wants to see me, and I want to avoid the uncomfortable feeling of being close to them without fulfilling that wish. It doesn’t feel very brotherly, I must admit—but at least nine-tenths of it is due to their own actions. Poole wants to be remembered to you. Please send my regards to your wife and Mrs. Lovell.

God bless you and

God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

CXXIV. TO HIS WIFE.

King Street, Covent Garden, [February 24, 1802.]

King Street, Covent Garden, [February 24, 1802.]

My dear Love,—I am sure it will make you happy to hear that both my health and spirits have greatly improved, and I have small doubts that a residence of two years in a mild and even climate will, with God’s blessing, give me a new lease in a better constitution. You may be well assured that I shall do nothing rashly, but our journey thither I shall defray by letters to Poole and the Wedgwoods, or more probably addressed to Mawman, the bookseller, who will honour my drafts in return. Of course I shall not go till I have earned all the money necessary for the journey that I can. The plan will be this, unless you can think of any better. Wordsworth will marry soon after my return, and he, Mary, and Dorothy will be our companions and neighbours. Southey means, if it is in his power, to pass into Spain that way. About July we shall all set sail from Liverpool to Bordeaux. Wordsworth has not yet settled whether he shall be married from Gallow Hill or at Grasmere. But they will of course make a point that either Sarah shall be with Mary or Mary with Sarah previous to so long a parting. If it be decided that Sarah is to come to Grasmere, I shall return by York, which will be but a few miles out of the way, and bring her. At all events, I shall stay a few days at Derby,—for whom, think you, should I meet in Davy’s lecture-room but Joseph Strutt? He behaved most affectionately to me, and pressed me with great earnestness to pass through Darley (which is on the road to Derby) and stay a few days at his house among my old friends. I assure you I was much affected by his kind and affectionate invitation (though I felt a little awkward, not knowing whom I might venture to ask after). I could not bring out the word “Mrs. Evans,” and so said, “Your sister, sir? I hope she is well!”

My beloved,—I’m sure you’ll be happy to hear that both my health and spirits have greatly improved, and I have little doubt that spending two years in a mild, consistent climate will, with God's blessing, give me a fresh start with a better constitution. You can be assured that I won’t act rashly, but I’ll cover our journey there through letters to Poole and the Wedgwoods, or more likely addressed to Mawman, the bookseller, who will honor my drafts in return. Naturally, I won’t leave until I’ve earned as much money as possible for the trip. The plan will be this, unless you can think of a better one. Wordsworth will likely marry soon after I return, and he, Mary, and Dorothy will be our companions and neighbors. Southey plans to travel into Spain that way, if he can. Around July, we will all set sail from Liverpool to Bordeaux. Wordsworth hasn’t decided yet whether he’ll marry from Gallow Hill or at Grasmere. But they will definitely make sure that either Sarah is with Mary or Mary is with Sarah before such a long separation. If it’s decided that Sarah will come to Grasmere, I’ll return by York, which is just a few miles out of the way, and bring her. In any case, I’ll spend a few days in Derby—who do you think I met in Davy’s lecture room but Joseph Strutt? He treated me very warmly and urged me to stop by Darley (which is on the road to Derby) to stay a few days at his house with my old friends. I can tell you I was really touched by his kind and generous invitation (even though I felt a bit awkward, not knowing who I might ask about). I couldn’t quite say “Mrs. Evans,” so I just said, “Your sister, sir? I hope she is well!”

[Pg 368]On Sunday I dined at Sir William Rush’s, and on Monday likewise, and went with them to Mrs. Billington’s Benefit. ’Twas the “Beggar’s Opera;” it was perfection! I seem to have acquired a new sense by hearing her. I wished you to have been there. I assure you I am quite a man of fashion; so many titled acquaintances and handsome carriages stopping at my door, and fine cards. And then I am such an exquisite judge of music and painting, and pass criticisms on furniture and chandeliers, and pay such very handsome compliments to all women of fashion, that I do verily believe that if I were to stay three months in town and have tolerable health and spirits, I should be a Thing in vogue,—the very tonish poet and Jemmy-Jessamy-fine-talker in town. If you were only to see the tender smiles that I occasionally receive from the Honourable Mrs. Damer! you would scratch her eyes out for jealousy! And then there’s the sweet (N. B. musky) Lady Charlotte ——! Nay, but I won’t tell you her name,—you might perhaps take it into your head to write an anonymous letter to her, and distrust our little innocent amour.

[Pg 368]On Sunday I had dinner at Sir William Rush’s, and again on Monday, and went with them to Mrs. Billington’s Benefit. It was the “Beggar’s Opera;” it was perfection! I feel like I’ve gained a new perspective from hearing her. I really wish you could have been there. I swear I’m quite the man of fashion; so many titled friends and stylish carriages stopping at my place, and elegant invitations. Plus, I have such an impeccable taste in music and art, and I critique furniture and chandeliers with great flair, and give beautiful compliments to all fashionable women. I truly believe that if I stayed in town for three months and had decent health and energy, I would be quite the trendsetter—the very tonish poet and charming conversationalist around. If you could only see the sweet smiles I occasionally get from the Honourable Mrs. Damer! You’d be so jealous you might scratch her eyes out! And then there’s the sweet (N.B. musky) Lady Charlotte ——! But I won’t tell you her name—you might think about writing her an anonymous letter and ruin our little innocent romance.

Oh that I were at Keswick with my darlings! My Hartley and my fat Derwent! God bless you, my dear Sarah! I shall return in love and cheerfulness, and therefore in pleasurable convalescence, if not in health. We shall try to get poor dear little Robert into Christ’s Hospital; that wretch of a Quaker will do nothing. The skulking rogue! just to lay hold of the time when Mrs. Lovell was on a visit to Southey; there was such low cunning in the thought.

Oh, how I wish I were at Keswick with my loved ones! My Hartley and my chubby Derwent! God bless you, my dear Sarah! I will come back filled with love and joy, and so in a pleasant state of recovery, even if not in perfect health. We will try to get poor little Robert into Christ’s Hospital; that awful Quaker won’t do anything. That sneaky trickster! Just waiting for the time when Mrs. Lovell was visiting Southey; there was such a low level of cunning in that idea.

Remember me most kindly to Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson, and tell Mr. Jackson that I have not shaken a hand since I quitted him with more esteem and glad feeling than I shall soon, I trust, shake his with. God bless you, and your affectionate and faithful husband (notwithstanding the Honourable Mrs. D. and Lady Charlotte!),

Remember me warmly to Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson, and let Mr. Jackson know that I haven't shaken hands with anyone since I left him, holding him in more respect and good feelings than I hope to share with him again soon. God bless you, and your loving and loyal husband (in spite of the Honourable Mrs. D. and Lady Charlotte!),

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXV. TO W. SOTHEBY.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Tuesday, July 13, 1802.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Tuesday, July 13, 1802.

My dear Sir,—I had written you a letter and was about to have walked to the post with it when I received yours from Luff.[251] It gave me such lively pleasure that I threw my letter into the fire, for it related chiefly to the “Erste Schiffer” of Gesner, and I could not endure that my first letter to you should begin with a subject so little interesting to my heart or understanding. I trust that you are before this at the end of your journey, and that Mrs. and Miss Sotheby have so completely recovered themselves as to have almost forgotten all the fatigue except such instances of it as it may be pleasant to them to remember. Why need I say how often I have thought of you since your departure, and with what hope and pleasurable emotion? I will acknowledge to you that your very, very kind letter was not only a pleasure to me, but a relief to my mind; for, after I had left you on the road between Ambleside and Grasmere, I was dejected by the apprehension that I had been unpardonably loquacious, and had oppressed you, and still more Mrs. Sotheby, with my many words so impetuously uttered! But in simple truth, you were yourselves, in part, the innocent causes of it. For the meeting with you, the manner of the meeting, your kind attentions to me, the deep and healthful delight which every impressive and beautiful object seemed to pour out upon you; kindred opinions, kindred pursuits, kindred feelings in persons whose habits, and, as it were, walk of life, have been so different from my own,—these and more than these, which I would but cannot say, all[Pg 370] flowed in upon me with unusually strong impulses of pleasure,—and pleasure in a body and soul such as I happen to possess “intoxicates more than strong wine.” However, I promise to be a much more subdued creature when you next meet me, for I had but just recovered from a state of extreme dejection, brought on in part by ill health, partly by other circumstances; and solitude and solitary musings do of themselves impregnate our thoughts, perhaps, with more life and sensation than will leave the balance quite even. But you, my dear sir! looked at a brother poet with a brother’s eyes. Oh that you were now in my study and saw, what is now before the window at which I am writing,—that rich mulberry-purple which a floating cloud has thrown on the lake, and that quiet boat making its way through it to the shore!

Dear Sir,—I had written you a letter and was about to head to the post with it when I got your letter from Luff.[251] It brought me such joy that I tossed my letter into the fire, since it mostly talked about the “Erste Schiffer” of Gesner, and I couldn’t bear the thought of my first letter to you starting with a topic so dull to my heart and mind. I hope by now you’ve reached the end of your journey, and that Mrs. and Miss Sotheby have fully recovered so that they’ve nearly forgotten all the fatigue, except for the pleasant memories of it. Why should I mention how often I’ve thought of you since you left, and how much hope and happiness it brought me? I must admit that your very, very kind letter was not only a delight but a relief to me, because after parting from you on the road between Ambleside and Grasmere, I was weighed down by the fear that I had been unbearably chatty and had overwhelmed you, especially Mrs. Sotheby, with my many impulsive words! But honestly, you were some of the innocent reasons behind that. Meeting you, the way we met, your thoughtful kindness to me, the deep and uplifting joy that every impressive and beautiful sight seemed to bring you; shared opinions, shared interests, shared feelings between people whose backgrounds and daily lives have been so different from mine—these and more, which I wish I could express but can’t, all[Pg 370] flowed into me with extraordinary waves of joy—and joy in both body and soul that I happen to have “intoxicates more than strong wine.” However, I promise to be much more restrained when you see me next, because I had only just come out of a deep state of gloom caused in part by being unwell, and partly by other factors; and solitude and quiet reflections can fill our thoughts with more life and feeling than we can fully manage. But you, my dear sir! looked at a fellow poet with a brother's understanding. Oh, if only you were here in my study to see what’s out of the window as I write— that rich mulberry-purple tint cast on the lake by a floating cloud, and that quiet boat gliding through it toward the shore!

We have had little else but rain and squally weather since you left us till within the last three days. But showery weather is no evil to us; and even that most oppressive of all weathers, hot, small drizzle, exhibits the mountains the best of any. It produced such new combinations of ridges in the Lodore and Borrowdale mountains on Saturday morning that I declare, had I been blindfolded and so brought to the prospect, I should scarcely have known them again. It was a dream such as lovers have,—a wild and transfiguring, yet enchantingly lovely dream, of an object lying by the side of the sleeper. Wordsworth, who has walked through Switzerland, declared that he never saw anything superior, perhaps nothing equal, in the Alps.

We've had little but rain and stormy weather since you left us, up until the last three days. But rainy weather isn't a problem for us; even that most stifling of weathers, a hot, light drizzle, shows off the mountains at their best. It created such new combinations of ridges in the Lodore and Borrowdale mountains on Saturday morning that I swear, had I been blindfolded and brought to the view, I would hardly have recognized them. It was a dream like the ones lovers have—a wild, transformative, yet beautifully enchanting dream of something lying beside the sleeper. Wordsworth, who has walked through Switzerland, said he never saw anything better, perhaps nothing even comparable, in the Alps.

The latter part of your letter made me truly happy. Uriel himself should not be half as welcome; and indeed he, I must admit, was never any great favourite of mine. I always thought him a bantling of zoneless Italian muses, which Milton heard cry at the door of his imagination and took in out of charity. However, come as you may,[Pg 371] carus mihi expectatusque venies.[252] De cœteris rebus si quid agendum est, et quicquid sit agendum, ut quam rectissime agantur omni meâ curâ, operâ, diligentiâ, gratiâ providebo.[253]

The latter part of your letter made me really happy. Uriel himself wouldn’t be half as welcome; and honestly, I must admit, he was never one of my favorites. I always thought of him as a creation of those Italian muses who don't fit anywhere, which Milton heard calling at the door of his imagination and took in out of kindness. Anyway, come as you may,[Pg 371] you will come as expected.[252] If there is anything to be done regarding other matters, whatever needs to be done, I will ensure it is done as best as possible with all my care, effort, diligence, and goodwill.[253]

On my return to Keswick, I reperused the “Erste Schiffer” with great attention, and the result was an increasing disinclination to the business of translating it; though my fancy was not a little flattered by the idea of seeing my rhymes in such a gay livery.—As poor Giordano Bruno[254] says in his strange, yet noble poem, “De Immenso et Innumerabili,”—

On my return to Keswick, I read the “Erste Schiffer” again with great interest, and the result was a growing reluctance to translate it; although the thought of seeing my verses in such a bright style was definitely appealing. —As the unfortunate Giordano Bruno[254] says in his unusual, yet beautiful poem, “De Immenso et Innumerabili,”—

“Quam Garymedeo cultu, graphiceque venustus!
Narcissis referam, peramarunt me quoque Nymphæ.”

“Wow, Garymedeo, you’re so charming and good-looking!
"I’ll compare you to Narcissus; the Nymphs loved me as well."

But the poem was too silly. The first conception is noble, so very good that I am spiteful enough to hope that I shall discover it not to have been original in Gesner,—he has so abominably maltreated it. First, the story is very inartificially constructed. We should have been let into the existence of the girl by her mother, through the young man, and after his appearance. This, however, is comparatively a trifle. But the machinery is so superlatively contemptible and commonplace; as if a young man could not dream of a tale which had deeply impressed him without Cupid, or have a fair wind all the way to an island without Æolus. Æolus himself is a god devoted and dedicated, I should have thought, to the Muse of Travestie. His speech in Gesner is not deficient in fancy, but it is a girlish fancy, and the god of the wind, exceedingly disquieted with animal love, makes a very ridiculous figure in my imagination. Besides, it was ill taste to introduce Cupid and Æolus at a time which we positively know to have been anterior to the invention[Pg 372] and establishment of the Grecian Mythology; and the speech of Æolus reminds me perpetually of little engravings from the cut stones of the ancients,—seals, and whatever else they call them. Again, the girl’s yearnings and conversations with him are something between the nursery and the Veneris volgivagæ templa, et libidinem spirat et subsusurrat, dum innocentiæ loquillam, et virginiæ cogitationis dulciter offensantis luctamina simulat.

But the poem was too silly. The initial idea is great, so good that I’m spiteful enough to hope it wasn’t original to Gesner—he has messed it up so badly. First, the story is poorly constructed. We should have learned about the girl’s existence from her mother, through the young man, and after his appearance. This is a minor issue, though. But the setup is incredibly absurd and ordinary; as if a young man couldn’t dream of a story that deeply moved him without Cupid, or have a smooth journey to an island without Æolus. Æolus himself seems dedicated to the Muse of Parody. His speech in Gesner has some creativity, but it’s a childish kind of creativity, and the god of the wind, overly distressed by romantic feelings, looks quite ridiculous in my mind. Also, it was bad taste to include Cupid and Æolus at a time we know was before the creation[Pg 372] and establishment of Greek Mythology; and Æolus’s speech constantly reminds me of small engravings from ancient cut stones—seals, or whatever else they call them. Additionally, the girl’s longings and talks with him are something between childlike themes and the Veneris volgivagæ templa, et libidinem spirat et subsusurrat, dum innocentiæ loquillam, et virginiæ cogitationis dulciter offensantis luctamina simulat.

It is not the thought that a lonely girl could have; but exactly such as a boarding-school miss, whose imagination, to say no worse, had been somewhat stirred and heated by the perusal of French or German pastorals, would suppose her to say. But this is, indeed, general in the German and French poets. It is easy to clothe imaginary beings with our own thoughts and feelings; but to send ourselves out of ourselves, to think ourselves into the thoughts and feelings of beings in circumstances wholly and strangely different from our own, hic labor hoc opus; and who has achieved it? Perhaps only Shakespeare. Metaphysics is a word that you, my dear sir, are no great friend to, but yet you will agree with me that a great poet must be implicité, if not explicité, a profound metaphysician. He may not have it in logical coherence in his brain and tongue, but he must have the ear of a wild Arab listening in the silent desert, the eye of a North American Indian tracing the footsteps of an enemy upon the leaves that strew the forest, the touch of a blind man feeling the face of a darling child. And do not think me a bigot if I say that I have read no French or German writer who appears to me to have a heart sufficiently pure and simple to be capable of this or anything like it. I could say a great deal more in abuse of poor Gesner’s poems, but I have said more than I fear will be creditable in your opinion to my good nature. I must, though, tell you the malicious motto which I have written in the first part of Klopstock’s “Messias:”—

It’s not the thought a lonely girl would have; rather, it’s what a boarding-school girl might say, whose imagination, to put it mildly, has been somewhat stirred and heated by reading French or German pastoral literature. This is pretty common in German and French poetry. It’s easy to project our own thoughts and feelings onto imaginary beings; but to truly step outside ourselves and immerse our minds into the thoughts and feelings of beings in situations that are completely and strangely different from our own, now that’s a challenge. And who has truly accomplished that? Perhaps only Shakespeare. Metaphysics is a term that you, my dear sir, may not be fond of, but you’ll agree with me that a great poet must, implicitly if not explicitly, be a profound metaphysician. He might not have logical coherence in his thoughts or words, but he must have the keen perception of a wild Arab listening in the quiet desert, the sight of a Native American tracing an enemy’s footsteps among the leaves in the forest, and the touch of a blind person feeling the face of a beloved child. And don’t think I’m closed-minded if I say that I haven’t read any French or German writer who seems to possess a heart pure and simple enough to capture this or anything similar. I could say a lot more in criticism of poor Gesner’s poems, but I’ve already said more than I worry will reflect well on my good nature in your eyes. However, I must share the playful motto I’ve jotted down in the first part of Klopstock’s “Messias”:—

[Pg 373] “Tale tuum carmen nobis, divine poeta!
Quale sopor!”

[Pg 373] “Tell us your song, divine poet!
What a sound sleep!

Only I would have the words divine poeta translated “verse-making divine.” I have read a great deal of German; but I do dearly, dearly, dearly love my own countrymen of old times, and those of my contemporaries who write in their spirit.

Only I would have the words divine poeta translated as “divine verse-maker.” I’ve read a lot of German, but I truly, truly, truly love my own countrymen from the past, as well as those of my time who write in their spirit.

William Wordsworth and his sister left me yesterday on their way to Yorkshire. They walked yesterday to the foot of Ulleswater, from thence they go to Penrith, and take the coach. I accompanied them as far as the seventh milestone. Among the last things which he said to me was, “Do not forget to remember me to Mr. Sotheby with whatever affectionate terms so slight an intercourse may permit; and how glad we shall all be to see him again!”

William Wordsworth and his sister left me yesterday on their way to Yorkshire. They walked to the foot of Ulleswater, then they're heading to Penrith to catch the coach. I went with them as far as the seventh milestone. One of the last things he told me was, “Don’t forget to send my regards to Mr. Sotheby, with whatever kind words our brief connection allows; and how happy we’ll all be to see him again!”

I was much pleased with your description of Wordsworth’s character as it appeared to you. It is in a few words, in half a dozen strokes, like one of Mortimer’s[255] figures, a fine portrait. The word “homogeneous” gave me great pleasure, as most accurately and happily expressing him. I must set you right with regard to my perfect coincidence with his poetic creed. It is most certain that the heads of our mutual conversations, etc., and the passages, were indeed partly taken from note of mine; for it was at first intended that the preface should be written by me. And it is likewise true that I warmly accord with Wordsworth in his abhorrence of these poetic licenses, as they are called, which are indeed mere tricks of convenience and laziness. Ex. gr. Drayton has these lines:—

I really liked how you described Wordsworth’s character from your perspective. It’s concise, almost like one of Mortimer's figures, a great portrait. The word “homogeneous” made me very happy because it really captures him well. I need to clarify that I completely agree with his poetic beliefs. It's definitely true that some topics from our conversations and passages were taken from my notes since I was initially supposed to write the preface. It’s also true that I strongly agree with Wordsworth's disdain for those so-called poetic licenses, which are just tricks of convenience and laziness. Ex. gr. Drayton has these lines:—

“Ouse having Ouleney past, as she were waxed mad
[Pg 374]From her first stayder course immediately doth gad,
And in meandered gyres doth whirl herself about,
That, this way, here and there, backward in and out.
And like a wanton girl oft doubling in her gait
In labyrinthian turns and twinings intricate,” etc.[256]

“Ouse, after passing Ouleney, seemed to go a little crazy,
[Pg 374]From her initial steady path, she quickly starts to drift.
And in swirling circles, she spins around,
That, this way, here and there, moving back and forth.
And like a playful girl frequently changing her pace
In complicated twists and turns, etc. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The first poets, observing such a stream as this, would say with truth and beauty, “it strays;” and now every stream shall stray, wherever it prattles on its pebbled way, instead of its bed or channel. And I have taken the instance from a poet from whom as few instances of this vile, commonplace, trashy style could be taken as from any writer [namely], from Bowles’ execrable translation[257] of that lovely poem of Dean Ogle’s (vol. ii. p. 27). I am confident that Bowles good-naturedly translated it in a hurry, merely to give him an excuse for printing the admirable original. In my opinion, every phrase, every metaphor, every personification, should have its justifying clause in some passion, either of the poet’s mind or of the characters described by the poet. But metre itself implies a passion, that is, a state of excitement both in the poet’s mind, and is expected, in part, of the reader; and, though I stated this to Wordsworth, and he has in some sort stated it in his preface, yet he has not done justice to it, nor has he, in my opinion, sufficiently answered it. In my opinion, poetry justifies as poetry, independent of any other passion, some new combinations of language and[Pg 375] commands the omission of many others allowable in other compositions. Now Wordsworth, me saltem judice, has in his system not sufficiently admitted the former, and in his practice has too frequently sinned against the latter. Indeed, we have had lately some little controversy on the subject, and we begin to suspect that there is somewhere or other a radical difference in our opinions. Dulce est inter amicos rarissimâ dissensione condere plurimas consentiones, saith St. Augustine, who said more good things than any saint or sinner that I ever read in Latin.

The first poets, looking at a stream like this one, would truthfully and beautifully say, “it strays,” and now every stream will stray wherever it flows on its pebbled way, instead of sticking to its channel. I’ve taken this example from a poet who offers few instances of this awful, ordinary, trashy style, namely Bowles’ terrible translation [257] of that lovely poem by Dean Ogle (vol. ii. p. 27). I believe Bowles translated it quickly and kindly, just to justify printing the excellent original. In my view, every phrase, every metaphor, every personification should have a reason tied to some passion, either from the poet's mind or from the characters described by the poet. But meter itself implies a passion, that is, a state of excitement in the poet’s mind, which is also expected, to some extent, from the reader; and while I mentioned this to Wordsworth, and he has somewhat addressed it in his preface, I don’t think he’s done it justice, nor has he adequately responded to it. In my opinion, poetry justifies itself as poetry, independent of any other passion, through some new combinations of language and [Pg 375] commands the omission of many others that are acceptable in other forms of writing. Now Wordsworth, me saltem judice, hasn’t sufficiently acknowledged the former in his system and has often faltered against the latter in his practice. Indeed, we’ve had a bit of a debate on this topic recently, and we're starting to suspect there’s a fundamental disagreement in our views. Dulce est inter amicos rarissimâ dissensione condere plurimas consentiones, says St. Augustine, who had more wise things to say than any saint or sinner I’ve ever read in Latin.

Bless me! what a letter! And I have yet to make a request to you. I have read your Georgics at a friend’s house in the neighbourhood, and in sending for the book, I find that it belonged to a book-club, and has been returned. If you have a copy interleaved, or could procure one for me and will send it to me per coach, with a copy of your original poems, I will return them to you with many thanks in the autumn, and will endeavour to improve my own taste by writing on the blank leaves my feelings both of the original and your translation. Your poems I want for another purpose, of which hereafter.

Wow, what a letter! I still need to ask you for something. I read your Georgics at a friend's house nearby, and when I tried to get the book, I found out it belonged to a book club and has already been returned. If you have a copy with extra space in it, or if you could get one for me and send it by coach, along with a copy of your original poems, I’ll send them back to you with many thanks in the autumn. I’ll also try to refine my own taste by writing my thoughts about both the original and your translation in the blank pages. I need your poems for another reason, which I’ll explain later.

Mrs. Coleridge and my children are well. She desires to be respectfully remembered to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby. Tell Miss Sotheby that I will endeavour to send her soon the completion of the “Dark Ladie,” as she was good-natured enough to be pleased with the first part.

Mrs. Coleridge and my kids are doing well. She wants me to send her regards to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby. Please let Miss Sotheby know that I'll try to send her the finished version of the “Dark Ladie” soon, since she was kind enough to be happy with the first part.

Let me hear from you soon, my dear sir! and believe me with heartfelt wishes for you and yours, in every-day phrase, but, indeed, indeed, not with every-day feeling.

Let me hear from you soon, my dear sir! And believe me, with warm wishes for you and your family, in everyday language, but truly, truly, not with everyday sentiment.

Yours most sincerely,
S. T. Coleridge.

Best regards,
    S. T. Coleridge.

I long to lead Mrs. Sotheby to a scene that has the grandeur without the toil or danger of Scale Force. It is called the White Water Dash.[258]

I can't wait to take Mrs. Sotheby to a place that has all the beauty without the hard work or risk of Scale Force. It's called the White Water Dash.[258]

CXXVI. TO THE SAME.

Keswick, July 19, 1802.

Keswick, July 19, 1802.

My dear Sir,—I trouble you with another letter to inform you that I have finished the First Book[259] of the “Erste Schiffer.” It consists of 530 lines; the Second Book will be a hundred lines less. I can transcribe both legibly in three single-sheet letters; you will only be so good as to inform me whither and whether I am to send them. If they are likely to be of any use to Tomkins he is welcome to them; if not, I shall send them to the “Morning Post.” I have given a faithful translation in blank verse. To have decorated Gesner would have been, indeed, “to spice the spices;” to have lopped and pruned somewhat would have only produced incongruity; to have done it sufficiently would have been to have published a poem of my own, not Gesner’s. I have aimed at nothing more than purity and elegance of English, a keeping and harmony in the colour of the style, a smoothness without[Pg 377] monotony in the versification. If I have succeeded, as I trust I have, in these respects, my translation will be just so much better than the original as metre is better than prose, in their judgment, at least, who prefer blank verse to prose. I was probably too severe on the morals of the poem, uncharitable perhaps. But I am a downright Englishman, and tolerate downright grossness more patiently than this coy and distant dallying with the appetites. “Die pflanzen entstehen aus dem saamen, gewisse thiere gehen aus dem hervor andre so, andre anders, ich hab es alles bemerkt, was hab ich zu thun.” Now I apprehend it will occur to nineteen readers out of twenty, that a maiden so very curious, so exceedingly inflamed and harassed by a difficulty, and so subtle in the discovery of even comparatively distant analogies, would necessarily have seen the difference of sex in her flocks and herds, and the marital as well as maternal character could not have escaped her. Now I avow that the grossness and vulgar plain sense of Theocritus’ shepherd lads, bad as it is, is in my opinion less objectionable than Gesner’s refinement, which necessarily leads the imagination to ideas without expressing them. Shaped and clothed, the mind of a pure being would turn away from them from natural delicacy of taste, but in that shadowy half-being, that state of nascent existence in the twilight of imagination and just on the vestibule of consciousness, they are far more incendiary, stir up a more lasting commotion, and leave a deeper stain. The suppression and obscurity arrays a simple truth in a veil of something like guilt, that is altogether meretricious, as opposed to the matronly majesty of our Scripture, for instance; and the conceptions as they recede from distinctness of idea approximate to the nature of feeling, and gain thereby a closer and more immediate affinity with the appetites. But, independently of this, the whole passage, consisting of precisely one fourth of the whole poem, has not the least influence on the[Pg 378] action of the poem, and it is scarcely too much to say that it has nothing to do with the main subject, except indeed it be pleaded that Love is induced by compassion for this maiden to make a young man dream of her, which young man had been, without any influence of the said Cupid, deeply interested in the story, and, therefore, did not need the interference of Cupid at all; any more than he did the assistance of Æolus for a fair wind all the way to an island that was within sight of shore.

Dear Sir,—I'm sending you another letter to let you know that I’ve finished the First Book[259] of the “Erste Schiffer.” It has 530 lines; the Second Book will have a hundred lines less. I can write them both neatly in three single-sheet letters; please let me know where and if I should send them. If they might be useful to Tomkins, he’s welcome to them; if not, I’ll send them to the “Morning Post.” I’ve provided an accurate translation in blank verse. To embellish Gesner would, in fact, be “to spice the spices;” to shorten it a bit would only create inconsistency; to do it thoroughly would mean publishing my own poem instead of Gesner’s. My goal has been nothing more than purity and elegance in English, a consistent and harmonious style, and a smoothness without[Pg 377] monotony in the verse. If I have succeeded, as I hope I have, in those respects, my translation will be that much better than the original as verse is better than prose, at least in the opinion of those who prefer blank verse to prose. I was probably too harsh in my assessment of the poem’s morals, uncharitable perhaps. But I’m a straightforward Englishman and tolerate outright vulgarity more easily than this coy and distant teasing with desires. “The plants grow from the seed, certain animals come from one another, others from others, I’ve noticed all this, what am I to do?” Now I suspect that nineteen out of twenty readers will think that a maiden so very curious, so exceedingly inflamed and tormented by a dilemma, and so subtle in uncovering even relatively distant comparisons, would undoubtedly recognize the differences of sex in her flocks and herds, and couldn’t miss the marital as well as maternal aspects. I admit that the crudeness and straightforwardness of Theocritus’ shepherd boys, as bad as it is, seems less objectionable to me than Gesner’s refinement, which inevitably leads the imagination to ideas without expressing them. Shaped and clothed, the mind of a pure being would turn away from them due to natural taste, but in that shadowy half-being, that state of budding existence in the twilight of imagination and right at the edge of consciousness, they are much more provocative, create a more lasting disturbance, and leave a deeper mark. The suppression and vagueness wrap a simple truth in a veil of something like guilt, which is entirely deceptive when compared to the matronly dignity of our Scripture, for instance; and the ideas as they recede from distinctness of idea come closer to the nature of feeling and thereby gain a more immediate connection with desires. However, apart from this, the entire passage, which makes up exactly one-fourth of the whole poem, has no impact on the[Pg 378] poem’s action, and it’s hardly an exaggeration to say that it has nothing to do with the main subject, unless it's argued that Love is spurred by compassion for this maiden to make a young man dream of her, even though this young man was already deeply engaged in the story without any influence from Cupid, and therefore didn’t need Cupid’s intervention any more than he needed Æolus’ help for a favorable wind all the way to an island that was already in sight.

I translated the poem, partly because I could not endure to appear irresolute and capricious to you in the first undertaking which I had connected in any way with your person; in an undertaking which I connect with our journey from Keswick to Grasmere, the carriage in which were your son, your daughter, and your wife (all of whom may God Almighty bless! a prayer not the less fervent, my dear sir! for being a little out of place here); and, partly, too, because I wished to force myself out of metaphysical trains of thought, which, when I wished to write a poem, beat up game of far other kind. Instead of a covey of poetic partridges with whirring wings of music, or wild ducks shaping their rapid flight in forms always regular (a still better image of verse), up came a metaphysical bustard, urging its slow, heavy, laborious, earth-skimming flight over dreary and level wastes. To have done with poetical prose (which is a very vile Olio), sickness and some other and worse afflictions first forced me into downright metaphysics. For I believe that by nature I have more of the poet in me. In a poem written during that dejection, to Wordsworth, and the greater part of a private nature, I thus expressed the thought in language more forcible than harmonious:[260]

I translated the poem, partly because I couldn't stand the thought of seeming indecisive and fickle to you in the first project I had linked to you; in a project that I connect with our journey from Keswick to Grasmere, in the carriage that held your son, your daughter, and your wife (may God Almighty bless them all! A prayer no less sincere, my dear sir! for being a bit out of place here); and, partly, too, because I wanted to push myself out of those metaphysical trains of thought that, whenever I tried to write a poem, would instead bring to mind a very different kind of distraction. Instead of a flock of poetic partridges with whirring wings of music, or wild ducks forming their swift flight in perfectly regular shapes (an even better image for verse), a metaphysical bustard flew in, plodding along with its slow, heavy, laborious, earth-skimming flight over bleak and flat wastelands. To get away from poetical prose (which is a truly terrible mix), illness and a few other, more serious issues first pushed me into straight-up metaphysics. I believe that by nature, I have more of a poet within me. In a poem written during that low time, addressed to Wordsworth, and mostly of a personal nature, I expressed the thought in words that were more forceful than lyrical:[260]

[Pg 379] Yes, dearest poet, yes!
There was a time when tho’ my path was rough,
The joy within me dallied with distress,
And all misfortunes were but as the stuff
[Pg 380]Whence fancy made me dreams of happiness:
For Hope grew round me, like the climbing vine,
And fruit, and foliage, not my own, seemed mine.
But now afflictions bow me down to earth:
Nor care I, that they rob me of my mirth,
But oh! each visitation
Suspends what nature gave me at my birth,
My shaping spirit of Imagination.
········
For not to think of what I needs must feel,
But to be still and patient, all I can;
And haply by abstruse research to steal
From my own nature all the natural man—
This was my sole resource, my wisest plan:
And that which suits a part infects the whole,
And now is almost grown the temper of my soul.

[Pg 379] Yes, dear poet, yes!
There was a time when, even though my path was tough,
The joy inside me played around with my pain,
And all my misfortunes felt like just material
[Pg 380]From which my imagination crafted dreams of happiness:
For Hope grew around me like a climbing vine,
And fruit and leaves, that weren't mine, seemed to belong to me.
But now struggles bring me down to the ground:
I don't even care that they take away my joy,
But oh! each challenge
Stops what nature gave me at birth,
My creative spirit of Imagination.
········
For not to think about what I have to feel,
But to be still and patient, as much as I can;
And maybe through deep reflection to take
From my own nature all that’s truly human—
This was my only resource, my best plan:
And what fits part affects the whole,
And now it’s almost become the nature of my soul.

Thank heaven! my better mind has returned to me, and I trust I shall go on rejoicing. As I have nothing better to fill the blank space of this sheet with, I will transcribe the introduction of that poem to you, that being of a sufficiently general nature to be interesting to you. The first lines allude to a stanza in the Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence: “Late, late yestreen I saw the new moon with the old one in her arms, and I fear, I fear, my master dear, there will be a deadly storm.”

Thank goodness! My better judgment has come back to me, and I hope to keep feeling happy. Since I have nothing better to fill this page with, I’ll share the introduction of that poem with you, as it should be interesting enough. The opening lines reference a stanza from the Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence: “Late, late last night I saw the new moon with the old one in her arms, and I fear, I fear, my dear master, there will be a deadly storm.”

Letter, written Sunday evening, April 4.

Letter, written on Sunday evening, April 4.

Well! if the Bard was weatherwise, who made
The dear old Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence,
This night, so tranquil now, will not go hence
Unrous’d by winds, that ply a busier trade
Than that, which moulds yon clouds in lazy flakes,
Or the dull sobbing draft, that drones and rakes
Upon the strings of this Eolian lute,
Which better far were mute.
For lo! the New Moon, winter-bright!
[Pg 381]And overspread with phantom light
(With swimming phantom light o’erspread,
But rimmed and circled with a silver thread)
I see the Old Moon in her lap foretelling
The coming on of rain and squally blast!
And O! that even now the gust were swelling,
And the slant night-shower driving loud and fast.
········
A grief without a pang, void, dark, and drear!
A stifling, drowsy, unimpassioned grief,
That finds no natural outlet, no relief,
In word, or sigh, or tear!
This, William, well thou know’st,
Is that sore evil which I dread the most,
And oftnest suffer. In this heartless mood,
To other thoughts by yonder throstle woo’d,
That pipes within the larch-tree, not unseen,
The larch, that pushes out in tassels green
Its bundled leafits, woo’d to mild delights,
By all the tender sounds and gentle sights
Of this sweet primrose-month, and vainly woo’d!
O dearest Poet, in this heartless mood,
All this long eve, so balmy and serene,
Have I been gazing on the Western sky,
And its peculiar tint of yellow-green:
And still I gaze—and with how blank an eye!
And those thin clouds above, in flakes and bars,
That give away their motion to the stars;
Those stars, that glide behind them, or between,
Now sparkling, now bedimmed, but always seen;
Yon crescent moon, as fix’d as if it grew
In its own cloudless, starless lake of blue,
A boat becalm’d! thy own sweet sky-canoe![261]
I see them all, so exquisitely fair!
[Pg 382]I see, not feel! how beautiful they are!
My genial spirits fail;
And what can these avail,
To lift the smoth’ring weight from off my breast?
It were a vain endeavour,
Though I should gaze for ever
On that green light that lingers in the west;
I may not hope from outward forms to win
The passion and the life, whose fountains are within.
········
O Wordsworth! we receive but what we give,
And in our life alone does Nature live;
Ours is her wedding garment, ours her shroud!
And would we aught behold, of higher worth,
Than that inanimate, cold world, allow’d
To the poor, loveless, ever-anxious crowd,
Ah! from the soul itself must issue forth,
A light, a glory, a fair luminous cloud
Enveloping the earth!
And from the soul itself must there be sent
A sweet and powerful voice, of its own birth,
Of all sweet sounds the life and element!
O pure of heart! thou need’st not ask of me
What this strong music in the soul may be?
What and wherein it doth exist,
This light, this glory, this fair luminous mist,
This beautiful and beauty-making Power.
Joy, blameless poet! Joy that ne’er was given
Save to the pure, and in their purest hour,
Joy, William, is the spirit and the power
That wedding Nature to us gives in dower,
A new Earth and new Heaven,
Undream’d of by the sensual and proud—
We, we ourselves rejoice!
And thence comes all that charms or ear or sight,
All melodies an echo of that voice!
All colours a suffusion from that light!
Calm, steadfast spirit, guided from above,
O Wordsworth! friend of my devoutest choice,
[Pg 383]Great son of genius! full of light and love,
Thus, thus, dost thou rejoice.
To thee do all things live, from pole to pole,
Their life the eddying of thy living Soul!
Brother and friend of my devoutest choice,
Thus mayst thou ever, ever more rejoice!

Well! If the Bard knew the weather, who wrote
The beloved Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence,
This night, so calm now, won’t leave
Untouched by winds, which are busier
Than the ones that shape those clouds in lazy flakes,
Or the dull, sobbing draft that drones and scrapes
On the strings of this Eolian lute,
Which would be better off silent.
For behold! The New Moon, bright in winter!
[Pg 381]And covered with ghostly light
(With floating ghostly light all around,
But edged with a silver thread)
I see the Old Moon in her lap predicting
The approaching rain and strong gusts!
And oh! That even now the wind were rising,
And the slant night rain falling quickly and loudly.
········
A grief without pain, empty, dark, and dreary!
A stifling, drowsy, emotionless grief,
That finds no natural outlet, no relief,
In words, or sighs, or tears!
This, William, you well know,
Is that painful evil which I fear the most,
And suffer the most often. In this heartless mood,
To other thoughts, lured by yonder thrush,
That sings within the larch tree, not unseen,
The larch, pushing out its green tassels,
Wooed to gentle joys
By all the tender sounds and gentle sights
Of this sweet primrose month, and vainly wooed!
Oh dear Poet, in this heartless mood,
All this long evening, so calm and serene,
I have been gazing at the Western sky,
And its unique yellow-green hue:
And still I gaze—so blankly!
And those thin clouds above, in flakes and bands,
That show their motion to the stars;
Those stars, gliding behind or in between,
Now sparkling, now dimmed, but always visible;
That crescent moon, as fixed as if it grew
In its own cloudless, starless lake of blue,
A boat at rest! your own sweet sky canoe!
I see them all, so exquisitely beautiful!
[Pg 382]I see, not feel! how beautiful they are!
I’m feeling down.
And what can these do?
To lift the smothering weight from off my chest?
It would be a pointless effort,
Even if I stared forever
On that green light that lingers in the west;
I cannot hope to gain from outward forms
The passion and the life, whose sources are within.
········
Oh Wordsworth! We receive only what we give,
And in our life alone does Nature live;
Ours is her wedding garment, ours her shroud!
And if we hope to behold anything of greater worth,
Than that lifeless, cold world, allowed
To the poor, loveless, ever-anxious crowd,
Ah! From the soul itself must emerge,
A light, a glory, a fair luminous cloud
Wrapping the earth!
And from the soul itself must there be sent
A sweet and powerful voice, of its own birth,
Of all sweet sounds the essence and element!
Oh pure of heart! You need not ask me
What this strong music in the soul may be?
What and where it exists,
This light, this glory, this fair luminous mist,
This beautiful and beauty-creating Power.
Joy, faultless poet! Joy that was never given
Except to the pure, and in their purest hour,
Joy, William, is the spirit and the power
That joining Nature to us gives as a gift,
A new Earth and a new Heaven,
Undreamed of by the sensual and proud—
We rejoice!
And from this comes all that charms our ears or sights,
All melodies are echoes of that voice!
All colors a blend from that light!
Calm, steadfast spirit, guided from above,
Oh Wordsworth! Friend of my truest choice,
[Pg 383]Great son of genius! Full of light and love,
So, do you rejoice?
To you do all things live, from pole to pole,
Their life the swirling of your living Soul!
Brother and friend of my truest choice,
May you always, always rejoice!

········

········

I have selected from the poem, which was a very long one and truly written only for the solace of sweet song, all that could be interesting or even pleasing to you, except, indeed, perhaps I may annex as a fragment a few lines on the “Æolian Lute,” it having been introduced in its dronings in the first stanza. I have used Yule for Christmas.

I picked out parts of the poem, which was really long and made just for the enjoyment of beautiful music, that I thought might be interesting or pleasant to you. I might also add a few lines about the “Æolian Lute,” since it was mentioned in its humming in the first stanza. I used Yule instead of Christmas.

Nay, wherefore did I let it haunt my mind,
This dark, distressful dream?
I turn from it and listen to the wind
Which long has rav’d unnotic’d! What a scream
Of agony by torture lengthened out,
That lute sent out! O thou wild storm without,
Bare crag, or Mountain Tairn, or blasted tree,
Or pine-grove whither woodman never clomb,
Or lonely house, long held the witches’ home,
Methinks were fitter instruments for thee
Mad Lutanist! that, in this month of showers,
Of dark-brown gardens, and of peeping flowers,
Mak’st devil’s Yule, with worse than wintry song,
The blossoms, buds, and timorous leaves among!
Thou Actor, perfect in all tragic sounds!
Thou mighty Poet, even to frenzy bold!
What tell’st thou now about?
’Tis of the rushing of an host in rout,
With many groans from men, with smarting wounds—
At once they groan with pain, and shudder with the cold!
But hush! there is a pause of deeper silence!
Again! but all that noise, as of a rushing crowd,
With groans, and tremulous shudderings—all is over!
[Pg 384]And it has other sounds, less fearful and less loud—
A tale of less affright,
And tempered with delight,
As thou thyself had’st fram’d the tender lay—
’Tis of a little child,
Upon a heath wild,
Not far from home, but she has lost her way—
And now moans low in utter grief and fear;
And now screams loud, and hopes to make her mother hear.

No, why did I let it haunt my mind,
This dark, distressing dream?
I turn away from it and listen to the wind
Which has long raged unnoticed! What a scream
Of agony stretched out by torture,
That lute sent out! Oh you wild storm outside,
Bare crag, or Mountain Tairn, or blasted tree,
Or pine grove where no woodcutter has climbed,
Or lonely house, long held as a witch's home,
I think you would be better instruments for you,
Mad Lutanist! that, in this month of rain,
Of dark-brown gardens, and of peeking flowers,
Make devil's Yule, with worse than wintry song,
Amidst the blossoms, buds, and timid leaves!
You Actor, perfect in all tragic sounds!
You mighty Poet, bold even to frenzy!
What are you saying now?
It’s about the rushing of a host in chaos,
With many groans from men, with smarting wounds—
At once they groan in pain, and shiver with the cold!
But hush! there’s a pause of deeper silence!
Again! but all that noise, like a rushing crowd,
With groans and trembling shudders—all is over!
[Pg 384]And it has other sounds, less frightening and quieter—
A story with less fear,
And blended with joy,
As if you yourself had crafted the gentle tune—
It’s about a young child,
In a wild heath,
Not far from home, but she has lost her way—
And now moans softly in utter grief and fear;
And now screams loudly, hoping to make her mother hear.

········

········

My dear sir! ought I to make an apology for troubling you with such a long, verse-cramm’d letter? Oh, that instead of it, I could but send to you the image now before my eyes, over Bassenthwaite. The sun is setting in a glorious, rich, brassy light, on the top of Skiddaw, and one third adown it is a huge, enormous mountain of cloud, with the outlines of a mountain. This is of a starchy grey, but floating past along it, and upon it, are various patches of sack-like clouds, bags and woolsacks, of a shade lighter than the brassy light. Of the clouds that hide the setting sun,—a fine yellow-red, somewhat more than sandy light, and these, the farthest from the sun, are suffused with the darkness of a stormy colour. Marvellous creatures! how they pass along! Remember me with most respectful kindness to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby, and the Captains Sotheby.

My dear sir! Should I apologize for bothering you with such a long, verse-filled letter? Oh, how I wish I could just send you the scene in front of me, over Bassenthwaite. The sun is setting in a glorious, rich, brassy light on top of Skiddaw, and one-third down it is a huge, massive cloud, resembling a mountain. This cloud is a starchy gray, but drifting along and on it are various patches of sack-like clouds, bags and woolsacks, in a shade lighter than the brassy light. The clouds hiding the setting sun are a beautiful yellow-red, a bit more than sandy, and those farthest from the sun are tinged with the darkness of a stormy hue. Marvelous beings! Look how they move along! Please convey my most respectful regards to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby, and the Captains Sotheby.

Truly yours,
S. T. Coleridge.

Sincerely, S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXVII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.[262]

Greta Hall, Keswick, July 29, 1802.

Greta Hall, Keswick, July 29, 1802.

My dear Southey,—Nothing has given me half the pleasure, these many, many months, as last week did Edith’s heralding to us of a minor Robert; for that it will be a boy, one always takes for granted. From the bottom of my heart I say it, I never knew a man that better[Pg 385] deserved to be a father by right of virtues that eminently belonged to him, than yourself; but beside this I have cheering hopes that Edith will be born again, and be a healthy woman. When I said, nothing had given me half the pleasure, I spoke truly, and yet said more than you are perhaps aware of, for, by Lord Lonsdale’s death, there are excellent reasons for believing that the Wordsworths will gain £5,000, the share of which (and no doubt Dorothy will have more than a mere share) will render William Wordsworth and his sister quite independent. They are now in Yorkshire, and he returns in about a month one of us.... Estlin’s Sermons, I fear, are mere moral discourses. If so, there is but small chance of their sale. But if he had published a volume of sermons, of the same kind with those which he has published singly, i. e. apologetical and ecclesiastico-historical, I am almost confident, they would have a respectable circulation. To publish single sermons is almost always a foolish thing, like single sheet quarto poems. Estlin’s sermon on the Sabbath really surprised me. It was well written in style, I mean, and the reasoning throughout is not only sound, but has a cast of novelty in it. A superior sermon altogether it appeared to me. I am myself a little theological, and if any bookseller will take the risque, I shall in a few weeks, possibly, send to the press a small volume under the title of “Letters to the British Critic concerning Granville Sharp’s Remarks on the uses of the Definitive article in the Greek Text of the New Testament, and the Revd C. Wordsworth’s Six Letters, to G. Sharp Esqr, in confirmation of the same, together with a Review of the Controversy between Horsley and Priestley respecting the faith of the Primitive Christians.” This is no mere dream, like my “Hymns to the Elements,” for I have written more than half the work. I purpose afterwards to publish a book concerning Tythes and Church Establishment, for I conceit that I can throw[Pg 386] great light on the subject. You are not apt to be much surprised at any change in my mind, active as it is, but it will perhaps please you to know that I am become very fond of History, and that I have read much with very great attention. I exceedingly like the job of Amadis de Gaul. I wish you may half as well like the job, in which I shall very shortly appear. Of its sale I have no doubt; but of its prudence? There’s the rub. “Concerning Poetry and the characteristic merits of the Poets, our contemporaries.” One volume Essays, the second Selections.—The Essays are on Bloomfield, Burns, Bowles, Cowper, Campbell, Darwin, Hayley, Rogers, C. Smith, Southey, Woolcot, Wordsworth—the Selections from every one who has written at all, any being above the rank of mere scribblers—Pye and his Dative Case Plural, Pybus, Cottle, etc., etc. The object is not to examine what is good in each writer, but what has ipso facto pleased, and to what faculties, or passions, or habits of the mind they may be supposed to have given pleasure. Of course Darwin and Wordsworth having given each a defence of their mode of poetry, and a disquisition on the nature and essence of poetry in general, I shall necessarily be led rather deeper, and these I shall treat of either first or last. But I will apprise you of one thing, that although Wordsworth’s Preface is half a child of my own brain, and arose out of conversations so frequent that, with few exceptions, we could scarcely either of us, perhaps, positively say which first started any particular thought (I am speaking of the Preface as it stood in the second volume), yet I am far from going all lengths with Wordsworth. He has written lately a number of Poems (thirty-two in all), some of them of considerable length (the longest one hundred and sixty lines), the greater number of these, to my feelings, very excellent compositions, but here and there a daring humbleness of language and versification, and a strict adherence to matter of fact,[Pg 387] even to prolixity, that startled me. His alterations, likewise, in “Ruth” perplexed me, and I have thought and thought again, and have not had my doubts solved by Wordsworth. On the contrary, I rather suspect that somewhere or other there is a radical difference in our theoretical opinions respecting poetry; this I shall endeavour to go to the bottom of, and, acting the arbitrator between the old school and the new school, hope to lay down some plain and perspicuous, though not superficial canons of criticism respecting poetry. What an admirable definition Milton gives, quite in an “obiter” way, when he says of poetry, that it is “simple, sensuous, passionate!” It truly comprises the whole that can be said on the subject. In the new edition of the L. Ballads there is a valuable appendix, which I am sure you must like, and in the Preface itself considerable additions; one on the dignity and nature of the office and character of a Poet, that is very grand, and of a sort of Verulamian power and majesty, but it is, in parts (and this is the fault, me judice, of all the latter half of that Preface), obscure beyond any necessity, and the extreme elaboration and almost constrainedness of the diction contrasted (to my feelings) somewhat harshly with the general style of the Poems, to which the Preface is an introduction. Sara (why, dear Southey! will you write it always Sarah? Sara, methinks, is associated with times that you and I cannot and do not wish ever to forget), Sara, said, with some acuteness, that she wished all that part of the Preface to have been in blank verse, and vice versâ, etc. However, I need not say, that any diversity of opinion on the subject between you and myself, or Wordsworth and myself, can only be small, taken in a practical point of view.

Dear Southey,—Nothing has brought me as much joy in these past many months as Edith’s announcement last week of a minor Robert; it’s generally assumed that it will be a boy. From the bottom of my heart, I can say that I’ve never known anyone who deserves to be a father as much as you, thanks to the virtues that truly belong to you; in addition, I have hopeful expectations that Edith will recover fully and become a healthy woman. When I said nothing had given me as much pleasure, I meant it sincerely, and I said more than you might realize, because with Lord Lonsdale’s death, there are strong reasons to believe that the Wordsworths will receive £5,000, a share of which (and surely Dorothy will get more than just a share) will make William Wordsworth and his sister quite independent. They are currently in Yorkshire, and he will be back in about a month one of us.... Estlin’s Sermons, I fear, are just moral discussions. If that’s the case, there's little chance of their sale. But if he had published a volume of sermons similar to those he has published individually, i. e. apologetic and ecclesiastical-historical, I am almost certain they would have respectable sales. Publishing single sermons is usually a foolish endeavor, much like publishing individual quarto poems. Estlin’s sermon on the Sabbath genuinely surprised me. It was well-written stylistically, and the reasoning throughout is not only sound, but also has a refreshing quality to it. It appeared to me to be a superior sermon overall. I’m a bit theological myself, and if any bookseller is willing to take the risk, I might send to press a small volume titled “Letters to the British Critic concerning Granville Sharp’s Remarks on the uses of the Definitive article in the Greek Text of the New Testament, and the Revd C. Wordsworth’s Six Letters, to G. Sharp Esqr, supporting the same, along with a Review of the Controversy between Horsley and Priestley regarding the faith of the Primitive Christians.” This isn’t just a fanciful idea like my “Hymns to the Elements,” because I’ve already written more than half of it. After that, I plan to publish a book about Tithes and Church Establishment because I believe I can shed[Pg 386] significant light on the topic. You’re not often shocked by any changes in my mind, given how active it is, but you might be pleased to know that I've grown quite fond of History and have read extensively with great focus. I really enjoy the job of Amadis de Gaul. I hope you find my upcoming work just as agreeable. I have no doubt about its sale, but about its prudence? That’s the issue. “Concerning Poetry and the distinctive merits of contemporary Poets.” One volume of Essays, the second of Selections.—The Essays cover Bloomfield, Burns, Bowles, Cowper, Campbell, Darwin, Hayley, Rogers, C. Smith, Southey, Woolcot, Wordsworth—the Selections will include anyone who has written anything substantial, barring those beneath the level of mere scribblers—Pye and his Dative Case Plural, Pybus, Cottle, etc., etc. The goal isn’t to analyze what’s good in each writer, but what has ipso facto been enjoyable, and to which faculties, passions, or mental habits they may be assumed to have contributed. Naturally, since Darwin and Wordsworth have each defended their poetic styles and discussed the nature and essence of poetry, I’ll inevitably delve deeper into those topics, whether I address them first or last. But let me tell you one thing: although Wordsworth’s Preface is partly a product of my own thinking, arising from conversations so frequent that, with few exceptions, we could hardly claim who first initiated any specific idea (I’m referring to the Preface as it appeared in the second volume), I don’t fully agree with Wordsworth. He has recently written a number of Poems (thirty-two in total), some of which are quite lengthy (the longest being one hundred and sixty lines), and while most of these, in my view, are excellent compositions, there are instances of striking humility in language and versification, and an unwavering focus on facts,[Pg 387] even to the point of being overly detailed, that startled me. His changes to “Ruth” also confused me, and despite my pondering it repeatedly, I haven’t resolved my doubts by discussing it with Wordsworth. On the contrary, I suspect there’s a fundamental difference in our theoretical views on poetry; I’ll strive to uncover that and act as an arbitrator between the old and new schools, hoping to establish some clear yet not superficial principles of criticism about poetry. What an excellent definition Milton provides, almost offhand, when he says poetry is “simple, sensuous, passionate!” It truly encapsulates everything that can be said on the matter. In the new edition of the L. Ballads, there's a valuable appendix that I’m sure you’ll appreciate, and there are significant additions in the Preface itself; one discusses the dignity and nature of the Poet’s office and character, which is very grand and possesses a kind of Verulamian power and majesty, but it is, in portions (and I consider this to be a flaw, me judice, of the latter half of that Preface), unnecessarily obscure, and the extreme intricacy and almost forced nature of the diction contrasts somewhat jarringly with the general style of the Poems, to which the Preface serves as an introduction. Sara (why, dear Southey! do you insist on writing it as Sarah? Sara, I think, is linked to memories that you and I cannot and do not wish to ever forget), Sara remarked, quite astutely, that she wished all that part of the Preface had been in blank verse, and vice versa, etc. However, I need not mention that any disagreement between you and me or between Wordsworth and me on this topic can only be minor when viewed from a practical standpoint.

I rejoice that your History marches on so victoriously. It is a noble subject, and I have the fullest confidence of your success in it. The influence of the Catholic Religion—the influence of national glory on the individual[Pg 388] morals of a people, especially in the downfall of the nobility of Portugal,—the strange fact (which seems to be admitted as with one voice by all travellers) of the vileness of the Portuguese nobles compared with the Spanish, and of the superiority of the Portuguese commonalty to the same class in Spain; the effects of colonization on a small and not very fruitful country; the effects important, and too often forgotten of absolute accidents, such as the particular character of a race of Princes on a nation—Oh what awful subjects these are! I long to hear you read a few chapters to me. But I conjure you do not let “Madoc” go to sleep. Oh that without words I could cause you to know all that I think, all that I feel, all that I hope concerning that Poem! As to myself, all my poetic genius (if ever I really possessed any genius, and it was not rather a mere general aptitude of talent, and quickness in imitation) is gone, and I have been fool enough to suffer deeply in my mind, regretting the loss, which I attribute to my long and exceedingly severe metaphysical investigations, and these partly to ill-health, and partly to private afflictions which rendered any subjects, immediately connected with feeling, a source of pain and disquiet to me.

I’m thrilled that your History is progressing so successfully. It’s a worthwhile topic, and I have complete faith in your success with it. The impact of the Catholic Religion—the role of national pride on the individual morals of a people, especially during the decline of the nobility in Portugal—the surprising observation (which all travelers seem to agree on) about the corrupt nature of the Portuguese nobility compared to the Spanish, and the superiority of the Portuguese common people over their Spanish counterparts; the effects of colonization on a small and not very productive country; the often-overlooked consequences of random events, like the specific characteristics of a ruling class on a nation—Oh, what heavy subjects these are! I can’t wait to hear you read a few chapters to me. But please, don’t let “Madoc” fall asleep. I wish I could make you understand, without words, everything I think, feel, and hope about that Poem! As for me, all my poetic talent (if I ever truly had any genius, rather than just an ability to imitate and a quick mind) is gone, and I have been foolish enough to suffer deeply in my mind over this loss, which I blame on my long and intense philosophical inquiries, partly due to health issues and partly because of personal troubles that made any topics related to emotion a source of pain and unease for me.

There was a Time when tho’ my Path was rough,
I had a heart that dallied with distress;
And all misfortunes were but as the stuff
Whence Fancy made me dreams of Happiness;
For Hope grew round me like the climbing Vine,
And Fruits and Foliage, not my own, seemed mine!
But now afflictions bow me down to earth,
Nor car’d I that they robb’d me of my mirth.
But oh! each visitation
Suspends what Nature gave me at my Birth,
My shaping Spirit of Imagination!

There was a time when, even though my journey was tough,
I had a heart that teased with pain;
And all misfortunes were just the material
From which my imagination crafted dreams of happiness;
For hope grew around me like a climbing vine,
And fruits and leaves that weren't mine felt like they were mine!
But now troubles weigh me down to the ground,
And I didn’t care that they took away my joy.
But wow! every setback
Stops what nature gave me at birth,
My imaginative creative spirit!

Here follow a dozen lines that would give you no pleasure, and then what follows:—

Here are twelve lines that will bring you no joy, and then what comes next:—

[Pg 389] For not to think of what I needs must feel,
But to be still and patient, all I can;
And haply by abstruse Research to steal
From my own Nature all the Natural Man,
This was my sole Resource, my wisest Plan!
And that which suits a part, infects the whole,
And now is almost grown the Temper of my Soul.

[Pg 389] Instead of focusing on what I must feel,
I choose to stay calm and patient as much as I can;
And maybe through deep research, I can take
From my own nature, everything that defines my humanity,
This was my only choice, my best plan!
And what affects one part impacts the entire system,
And now it’s almost part of who I am.

Having written these lines, I rejoice for you as well as for myself, that I am able to inform you, that now for a long time there has been more love and concord in my house than I have known for years before. I had made up my mind to a very awful step, though the struggles of my mind were so violent, that my sleep became the valley of the shadows of Death and my health was in a state truly alarming. It did alarm Mrs. Coleridge. The thought of separation wounded her pride,—she was fully persuaded that deprived of the society of my children and living abroad without any friends I should pine away, and the fears of widowhood came upon her, and though these feelings were wholly selfish, yet they made her serious, and that was a great point gained. For Mrs. Coleridge’s mind has very little that is bad in it; it is an innocent mind; but it is light and unimpressible, warm in anger, cold in sympathy, and in all disputes uniformly projects itself forth to recriminate, instead of turning itself inward with a silent self-questioning. Our virtues and our vices are exact antitheses. I so attentively watch my own nature that my worst self-delusion is a complete self-knowledge so mixed with intellectual complacency, that my quickness to see and readiness to acknowledge my faults is too often frustrated by the small pain which the sight of them gives me, and the consequent slowness to amend them. Mrs. C. is so stung with the very first thought of being in the wrong, because she never endures to look at her own mind in all its faulty parts, but shelters herself from painful self-inquiry by angry recrimination. Never,[Pg 390] I suppose, did the stern match-maker bring together two minds so utterly contrariant in their primary and organical constitution. Alas! I have suffered more, I think, from the amiable propensities of my nature than from my worst faults and most erroneous habits, and I have suffered much from both. But, as I said, Mrs. Coleridge was made serious, and for the first time since our marriage she felt and acted as beseemed a wife and a mother to a husband and the father of her children. She promised to set about an alteration in her external manners and looks and language, and to fight against her inveterate habits of puny thwarting and unintermitting dyspathy, this immediately, and to do her best endeavours to cherish other feelings. I, on my part, promised to be more attentive to all her feelings of pride, etc., etc., and to try to correct my habits of impetuous censure. We have both kept our promises, and she has found herself so much more happy than she had been for years before, that I have the most confident hopes that this happy revolution in our domestic affairs will be permanent, and that this external conformity will gradually generate a greater inward likeness of thoughts and attachments than has hitherto existed between us. Believe me, if you were here, it would give you a deep delight to observe the difference of our minutely conduct towards each other, from that which, I fear, could not but have disturbed your comfort when you were here last. Enough. But I am sure you have not felt it tedious.

Having written these lines, I'm happy for both you and myself to share that there has been more love and harmony in my house for a long time than I have known in years. I had thought about a very drastic decision, although my mind struggled so much that my sleep felt like a dark, terrifying place and my health was truly alarming. This worried Mrs. Coleridge; the thought of separation hurt her pride. She was convinced that without my children and living abroad with no friends, I would wither away, and the fear of being a widow struck her. Though her feelings were entirely selfish, they made her serious, which was a significant achievement. Mrs. Coleridge's mind has very little bad in it; it's innocent but also light and unimpressible, quick to feel anger but cold in sympathy, and in all arguments, she tends to project herself outward to blame instead of turning inward for self-reflection. Our virtues and vices are clear opposites. I observe my own nature so closely that my greatest self-delusion is a complete self-awareness mixed with a sense of intellectual satisfaction, which often hinders my quickness to recognize and admit my faults. When I do see them, the slight discomfort I feel delays my efforts to change. Mrs. C. reacts so intensely to the very idea of being wrong because she avoids examining her own mind and all its flaws, shielding herself from painful self-reflection through angry blame. Never, I suppose, did a stern matchmaker bring together two minds so fundamentally different in their basic nature. Unfortunately, I think I have suffered more from the kind tendencies of my nature than from my worst faults and bad habits, and I have suffered a lot from both. But, as I mentioned, Mrs. Coleridge became serious, and for the first time since we got married, she felt and acted as a wife and mother should to a husband and father. She promised to work on changing her behavior, appearance, and language, and to fight her stubborn habits of petty opposition and constant resentment, starting immediately, and to make her best effort to nurture different feelings. On my part, I promised to be more mindful of her feelings of pride, and to work on correcting my habits of impulsive criticism. We have both kept our promises, and she has found herself much happier than she had been in years, giving me the utmost confidence that this positive change in our home life will last, and that this external alignment will slowly create a deeper connection of thoughts and feelings between us than we’ve had before. Believe me, if you were here, it would deeply delight you to see how differently we treat each other now, compared to how I fear it might have disturbed your comfort during your last visit. That’s enough. But I’m sure you haven’t found this tedious.

So Corry[263] and you are off? I suspected it, but Edith never mentioned an iota of the business to her sister. It is well. It was not your destiny. Wherever you are, God bless you! My health is weak enough, but it is so far amended that it is far less dependent on the influences of the weather. The mountains are better friends[Pg 391] in this respect. Would that I could flatter myself that the same would be the case with you. The only objection on my part is now,—God be praised!—done away. The services and benefits I should receive from your society and the spur of your example would be incalculable. The house consists—the first floor (or rather ground floor) of a kitchen and a back kitchen, a large parlour and two nice small parlours; the second floor of three bedrooms, one a large one, and one large drawing-room; the third floor or floors of three bedrooms—in all twelve rooms. Besides these, Mr. Jackson offers to make that nice outhouse or workshop either two rooms or one noble large one for a study if I wish it. If it suited you, you might have one kitchen, or (if Edith and Sara thought it would answer) we might have the two kitchens in common. You might have, I say, the whole ground floor, consisting of two sweet wing-rooms, commanding that loveliest view of Borrowdale, and the great parlour; and supposing we each were forced to have two servants, a nursemaid and a housemaid, the two housemaids would sleep together in one of the upper rooms, and the nursemaids have each a room to herself, and the long room on the ground floor must be yours and Edith’s room, and if Mary be with you, the other hers. We should have the whole second floor, consisting of the drawing-room, which would be Mrs. Coleridge’s parlour, two bedrooms, which (as I am so often ill, and when ill cannot rest at all, unless I have a bed to myself) is absolutely necessary for me, and one room for you if occasion should be, or any friend of yours or mine. The highest room in the house is a very large one intended for two, but suffered to remain one by my desire. It would be a capital healthy nursery. The outhouse would become my study, and I have a couch-bed on which I am now sitting (in bed) and writing to you. It is now in the study; of course it would be removed to the outhouse[Pg 392] when that became my study, and would be a second spare bed. I have no doubt but that Mr. Jackson would willingly let us retain my present study, which might be your library and study room. My dear Southey, I merely state these things to you. All our lot on earth is compromise. Blessings obtained by blessings foregone, or by evils undergone. I should be glad, no doubt, if you thought that your health and happiness would find a home under the same roof with me; and I am sure you will not accuse me as indelicate or obtrusive in mentioning things as they are; but if you decline it altogether, I shall know that you have good reasons for doing so, and be perfectly satisfied, for if it detracted from your comfort it could, of course, be nothing but the contrary of all advantage to me. You would have access to four or five libraries: Sir W. Lawson’s, a most magnificent one, but chiefly in Natural History, Travels, etc.; Carlton House (I am a prodigious favourite of Mrs. Wallis, the owner and resident, mother of the Privy Counsellor Wallis); Carlisle, Dean and Chapter; the Library at Hawkshead School, and another (of what value I know not) at St. Bees, whither I mean to walk to-morrow to spend five or six days for bathing. It is four miles from Whitehaven by the seaside. Mrs. Coleridge is but poorly, children well. Love to Edith and May, and to whom I am at all interested. God love you. If you let me hear from you, it is among my firmest resolves—God ha’ mercy on ’em!—to be a regular correspondent of yours.

So, you and Corry are leaving? I had a feeling, but Edith never mentioned a word about it to her sister. That's alright. It wasn't meant to be. Wherever you go, may God bless you! My health isn’t great, but it has improved enough that I'm not as affected by the weather. The mountains are better for that. I wish I could say the same for you. The only concern I had is now gone—thank God! The benefits of having your company and the motivation from your example would be invaluable. The house has—on the ground floor—a kitchen and a back kitchen, a large parlor, and two nice small parlors; the second floor has three bedrooms, one spacious, and a large drawing room; the third floor has three more bedrooms—in total, twelve rooms. Plus, Mr. Jackson is willing to convert that nice outhouse or workshop into either two rooms or one big one for a study if I want it. If it works for you, we could share one kitchen, or if Edith and Sara think it would be suitable, we might use both kitchens together. You could have the entire ground floor, which includes two lovely wing rooms with the most beautiful view of Borrowdale, along with the big parlor. Assuming we both need two servants, a nursemaid and a housemaid, the housemaids could share one of the upper rooms while each nursemaid has her own room. The long room on the ground floor would be yours and Edith’s room, and if Mary is with you, the other would be hers. We would take the whole second floor, which has the drawing-room that would be Mrs. Coleridge’s parlor, along with two bedrooms, which I absolutely need for myself since I often can’t rest when I’m ill unless I have a bed to myself, plus one room for you if needed, or for any of your or my friends. The highest room in the house is very large and meant for two, but I've kept it as one by choice. It would make a great nursery. The outhouse would be my study; I have a couch-bed I'm currently sitting on (in bed) and writing to you. It’s in the study now, but it would go to the outhouse when that becomes my study, serving as an extra bed. I'm sure Mr. Jackson would let us keep my current study, which could be your library and study area. My dear Southey, I'm just laying all of this out for you. Life is all about compromise. We gain blessings through sacrifices or by enduring challenges. I would be glad, of course, if you believed that your health and happiness would find a place under the same roof as mine; I hope you don’t find it rude of me to mention things as they stand. But if you decide against it entirely, I'll understand you have good reasons and be perfectly fine with that—if it makes you uncomfortable, it would only be a disadvantage for me. You would have access to four or five libraries: Sir W. Lawson’s, which is outstanding, focusing mainly on Natural History and Travels; Carlton House (I’m a huge favorite of Mrs. Wallis, who lives there and is the mother of the Privy Counsellor Wallis); the Carlisle Library from the Dean and Chapter; the library at Hawkshead School; and another one at St. Bees, which I plan to visit tomorrow for five or six days to bathe. It’s four miles from Whitehaven along the coast. Mrs. Coleridge isn’t well, but the children are fine. Love to Edith and May, and to anyone else I’m concerned about. God love you. If you keep in touch, it's one of my firmest intentions—God have mercy on them!—to be a regular correspondent of yours.

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. Mrs. C. must have one room on the ground floor, but this is only putting one of your rooms on the second floor.

P. S. Mrs. C. needs one room on the ground floor, but this is just moving one of your rooms to the second floor.

CXXVIII. TO THE SAME.

Monday night, August 9, 1802.

Monday night, August 9, 1802.

My dear Southey,—Derwent can say his letters, and if you could but see his darling mouth when he shouts out Q! This is a digression.

Dear Southey,—Derwent can say his letters, and if you could just see his adorable mouth when he shouts out Q! This is a side note.

On Sunday, August 1st,[264] after morning church, I left Greta Hall, crossed the fields to Portinscale, went through Newlands, where “Great Robinson looks down upon Marden’s Bower,” and drank tea at Buttermere, crossed the mountains to Ennerdale, and slept at a farm-house a little below the foot of the lake, spent the greater part of the next day mountaineering, and went in the evening through Egremont to St. Bees, and slept there; returned next day to Egremont, and slept there; went by the sea-coast as far as Gosforth, then turned off and went up Wasdale, and slept at T. Tyson’s at the head of the vale. Thursday morning crossed the mountains and ascended Scafell, which is more than a hundred yards higher than either Helvellyn or Skiddaw; spent the whole day among clouds, and one of them a frightening thunder-cloud; slipped down into Eskdale, and there slept, and spent a good part of the next day; proceeded that evening to Devock Lake, and slept at Ulpha Kirk; on Saturday passed through the Dunnerdale Mountains to Broughton[Pg 394] Vale, Tarver Vale, and in upon Coniston. On Sunday I surveyed the lake, etc., of Coniston, and proceeded to Bratha, and slept at Lloyd’s house; this morning walked from Bratha to Grasmere, and from Grasmere to Greta Hall, where I now am, quite sweet and ablute, and have not even now read through your letter, which I will answer by the night’s post, and therefore must defer all account of my very interesting tour, saying only that of all earthly things which I have beheld, the view of Scafell and from Scafell (both views from its own summit) is the most heart-exciting.

On Sunday, August 1st, after morning church, I left Greta Hall, crossed the fields to Portinscale, went through Newlands, where “Great Robinson looks down upon Marden’s Bower,” and had tea at Buttermere. I crossed the mountains to Ennerdale and spent the night at a farmhouse just below the lake. The next day, I spent most of the day mountaineering and in the evening traveled through Egremont to St. Bees, where I stayed the night. The following day I returned to Egremont and spent the night there. I went along the coast as far as Gosforth, then turned off and went up Wasdale, spending the night at T. Tyson’s at the head of the valley. On Thursday morning, I crossed the mountains and climbed Scafell, which is over a hundred yards higher than both Helvellyn and Skiddaw; I spent the whole day among clouds, including one terrifying thundercloud. I slipped down into Eskdale and spent the night there, as well as a good part of the next day. That evening, I made my way to Devock Lake and slept at Ulpha Kirk. On Saturday, I passed through the Dunnerdale Mountains to Broughton Vale, Tarver Vale, and into Coniston. On Sunday, I took in the sights of Coniston Lake and then went to Bratha, staying at Lloyd’s house. This morning, I walked from Bratha to Grasmere, and from Grasmere to Greta Hall, where I am now, feeling quite refreshed. I haven’t even read your letter yet, but I will reply by tonight’s post. I’ll have to delay sharing details about my fascinating trip, except to say that of all the sights I’ve seen, the view of Scafell and from Scafell (both perspectives from its summit) is the most thrilling.

And now for business. The rent of the whole house, including taxes and the furniture we have, will not be under forty, and not above forty-two, pounds a year. You will have half the house and half the furniture, and of course your share will be either twenty pounds or twenty guineas. As to furniture, the house certainly will not be wholly, that is, completely furnished by Jackson. Two rooms we must somehow or other furnish between us, but not immediately; you may pass the winter without it, and it is hard if we cannot raise thirty pounds in the course of the winter between us. And whatever we buy may be disposed of any Saturday, to a moral certainty, at its full value, or Mr. Jackson, who is uncommonly desirous that you should come, will take it. But we can get on for the winter well enough.

And now for the details. The rent for the entire house, including taxes and furniture, will be between forty and forty-two pounds a year. You’ll get half the house and half the furniture, so your share will be either twenty pounds or twenty guineas. As for the furniture, the house definitely won’t be fully furnished by Jackson. We’ll need to figure out how to furnish two rooms ourselves, but not right away; you can manage the winter without it, and it's unlikely we can’t come up with thirty pounds between us during the winter. Plus, anything we buy can likely be sold any Saturday for its full value, or Mr. Jackson, who is really eager for you to come, will take it. But we can manage just fine for the winter.

Your books may come all the way from Bristol either to Whitehaven, Maryport, or Workington; sometimes directly, always by means of Liverpool. In the latter case, they must be sent to Whitehaven, from whence waggons come to Keswick twice a week. You will have twenty or thirty shillings to lay out in tin and crockery, and you must bring with you, or buy here (which you may do at eight months’ credit), knives and forks, etc., and all your linen, from the diaper subvestments of the young jacobin[265][Pg 395] to diaper table clothes, sheets, napkins, etc. But these, I suppose, you already have.

Your books might arrive all the way from Bristol to Whitehaven, Maryport, or Workington; sometimes directly, but always through Liverpool. In that case, they need to be sent to Whitehaven, where wagons come to Keswick twice a week. You’ll need to spend twenty or thirty shillings on tin and crockery, and you must either bring with you, or buy here (which you can do on eight months’ credit), knives, forks, and all your linens, from the small diaper garments for young children to diaper tablecloths, sheets, napkins, and so on. But I assume you already have those.[Pg 395]

What else I have to say I cannot tell, and indeed shall be too late for the post. But I will write soon again. I was exceedingly amused with the Cottelism; but I have not time to speak of this or of other parts of your letter. I believe that I can execute the criticisms with no offence to Hayley, and in a manner highly satisfactory to the admirers of the poet Bloomfield, and to the friends of the man Bloomfield. But there are certainly other objections of great weight.

What else I have to say, I can't tell, and honestly, it'll be too late for the post. But I’ll write again soon. I found the Cottelism really amusing; however, I don't have time to discuss that or other parts of your letter. I believe I can handle the criticisms without offending Hayley, and in a way that's very satisfying to the fans of the poet Bloomfield and to his friends. But there are definitely other significant objections.

Sara is well, and the children pretty well. Hartley is almost ill with transport at my Scafell expedition. That child is a poet, spite of the forehead, “villainously low,” which his mother smuggled into his face. Derwent is more beautiful than ever, but very backward with his tongue, although he can say all his letters.—N. B. Not out of the book. God bless you and yours!

Sara is doing well, and the kids are okay too. Hartley is almost sick from the journey to my Scafell trip. That kid is a poet, despite the “terribly low” forehead that his mom gave him. Derwent is more beautiful than ever, but he’s really struggling to talk, even though he can say all his letters. — N. B. Not from the book. God bless you and your family!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

If you are able to determine, you will of course let me know it without waiting for a second letter from me; as if you determine in the affirmative[266] of the scheme, it will be a great motive with Jackson, indeed, a most infallible one, to get immediately to work so as to have the whole perfectly furnished six weeks at least before your arrival. Another reason for your writing immediately is, that we may lay you in a stock of coals during the summer, which is a saving of some pounds; when I say determine, of course I mean such determination as the thousand contingencies, black and white, permit a wise man to make, and which would be enough for me to act on.

If you can figure this out, you’ll definitely let me know without waiting for a second letter from me. If you agree to the plan, it will be a strong motivation for Jackson—really, a guaranteed reason—for him to get started right away so that everything is perfectly set up at least six weeks before you arrive. Another reason to write back quickly is so we can stock up on coal over the summer, which will save us some money. When I say "figure out," I mean making a decision based on the various possibilities, good and bad, that a smart person can consider, and which would be enough for me to go ahead with.

[Pg 396]Sara will write to Edith soon.

[Pg 396]Sara will be writing to Edith soon.

I have just received a letter from Poole; but I have found so many letters that I have opened yours only.

I just got a letter from Poole, but I've come across so many letters that I've only opened yours.

 

CXXIX. TO W. SOTHEBY.

Thursday, August 26, 1802.

Thursday, August 26, 1802.

My dear Sir,—I was absent on a little excursion when your letter arrived, and since my return I have been waiting and making every enquiry in the hopes of announcing the receipt of your “Orestes” and its companions, with my sincere thanks for your kindness. But I can hear nothing of them. Mr. Lamb,[267] however, goes to Penrith next week, and will make strict scrutiny. I am not to find the “Welsh Tour” among them; and yet I think I am correct in referring the ode “Netley Abbey” to that collection,—a poem which I believe I can very nearly repeat by heart, though it must have been four or five years since I last read it. I well remember that, after reading your “Welsh Tour,” Southey observed to me that you, I, and himself had all done ourselves harm by suffering an admiration of Bowles to bubble up too often on the surface of our poems. In perusing the second volume of Bowles, which I owe to your kindness, I met a line of my own which gave me great pleasure, from the thought what a pride and joy I should have had at the time of writing it if I had supposed it possible that Bowles would have adopted it. The line is,—

Dear Sir,—I was away on a short trip when your letter came, and since coming back, I've been waiting and asking around in hopes of being able to confirm that I've received your “Orestes” and its companions, along with my heartfelt thanks for your kindness. But I haven't heard anything about them. Mr. Lamb,[267] however, is going to Penrith next week and will look into it closely. I'm not expecting to find the “Welsh Tour” among them; yet I think I'm right in linking the ode “Netley Abbey” to that collection—it's a poem that I believe I can nearly recite from memory, even though it must have been four or five years since I last read it. I clearly remember that after reading your “Welsh Tour,” Southey told me that you, I, and he had all harmed ourselves by letting our admiration for Bowles show up too frequently in our poems. While reading the second volume of Bowles, which I owe to your kindness, I came across one of my own lines that delighted me, because I thought about how proud and happy I would have been at the time of writing it if I had thought it possible that Bowles would use it. The line is,—

Had melancholy mus’d herself to sleep.[268]

Had sadness drifted off to sleep.[268]

[Pg 397]I wrote the lines at nineteen, and published them many years ago in the “Morning Post” as a fragment, and as they are but twelve lines, I will transcribe them:—

[Pg 397]I wrote these lines when I was nineteen, and I published them many years ago in the “Morning Post” as a fragment. Since they’re only twelve lines long, I’ll write them out here:—

Upon a mouldering abbey’s broadest wall,
Where ruining ivies prop the ruins steep—
Her folded arms wrapping her tatter’d pall
Had Melancholy mused herself to sleep.
The fern was press’d beneath her hair,
The dark green Adder’s Tongue was there;
And still as came the flagging sea gales weak,
Her long lank leaf bow’d fluttering o’er her cheek.

Her pallid cheek was flush’d; her eager look
Beam’d eloquent in slumber! Inly wrought,
Imperfect sounds her moving lips forsook,
And her bent forehead work’d with troubled thought.

Upon a decaying abbey’s biggest wall,
Where overgrown ivy supports the steep ruins—
With her arms crossed, wrapped in her tattered cloak,
Melancholy had lulled herself to sleep.
The fern was tucked under her hair,
The dark green Adder’s Tongue was present;
And as the weak sea breezes came and went,
Her long, thin leaves fluttered over her cheek.

Her pale cheek was flushed; her eager gaze
Sparkled with meaning in her sleep! Deep inside,
Imperfect sounds escaped her moving lips,
And her furrowed brow worked with troubled thoughts.

I met these lines yesterday by accident, and ill as they are written there seemed to me a force and distinctness of image in them that were buds of promise in a schoolboy performance, though I am giving them perhaps more than their deserts in thus assuring them a reading from you. I have finished the “First Navigator,” and Mr. Tomkins[269] may have it whenever he wishes. It would be gratifying to me if you would look it over and alter anything you like. My whole wish and purpose is to serve Mr. Tomkins, and you are not only much more in the habit of writing verse than I am, but must needs have a better tact of what will offend that class of readers into whose hands a showy publication is likely to fall. I do not mean, my dear sir, to impose on you ten minutes’ thought, but often currente oculo a better phrase or position of words will suggest itself. As to the ten pounds, it is more than the thing is worth, either in German or English. Mr. Tomkins will better give the true value of it by kindly accepting what is given with kindness. Two[Pg 398] or three copies presented in my name, one to each of the two or three friends of mine who are likely to be pleased with a fine book,—this is the utmost I desire or will receive. I shall for the ensuing quarter send occasional verses, etc., to the “Morning Post,” under the signature Ἔστησε, and I mention this to you because I have some intention of translating Voss’s “Idylls” in English hexameter, with a little prefatory essay on modern hexameters. I have discovered that the poetical parts of the Bible and the best parts of Ossian are little more than slovenly hexameters, and the rhythmical prose of Gesner is still more so, and reads exactly like that metre in Boethius’ and Seneca’s tragedies, which consists of the latter half of the hexameter. The thing is worth an experiment, and I wish it to be considered merely as an experiment. I need not say that the greater number of the verses signed Ἔστησε be such as were never meant for anything else but the peritura charta of the “Morning Post.”

I came across these lines by chance yesterday, and despite their poor writing, they struck me with a certain power and clarity that reminded me of the potential in a schoolboy's work. Though I might be overvaluing them by assuming you'd want to read them. I've completed the “First Navigator,” and Mr. Tomkins[269] can have it whenever he wants. It would mean a lot to me if you could look it over and make any changes you think are necessary. My only goal is to help Mr. Tomkins, and since you're much more experienced in writing poetry than I am, you'll have a better sense of what might turn off the type of readers who are likely to pick up a flashy publication. I don’t want to burden you with even ten minutes of thought, but often, just seeing it will spark a better phrase or arrangement of words. Regarding the ten pounds, that’s more than it’s worth in either German or English. Mr. Tomkins would be better off determining its true value by graciously accepting what is offered with kindness. Two[Pg 398] or three copies given in my name, one for each of a couple of friends who would appreciate a nice book—this is all I hope for or expect. For the next quarter, I'll be sending occasional verses, etc., to the “Morning Post,” under the name Ἔστησε, and I'm mentioning this to you because I'm considering translating Voss’s “Idylls” into English hexameter, along with a short introductory essay on modern hexameters. I've realized that the poetic sections of the Bible and the best parts of Ossian are hardly more than careless hexameters, and the rhythmic prose of Gesner is even more so, resembling the second half of the hexameter found in Boethius’ and Seneca’s tragedies. This is worth trying out, and I want it to be seen simply as an experiment. I should note that most of the verses signed Ἔστησε were never intended for anything beyond the peritura charta of the “Morning Post.”

I had written thus far when your letter of the 16th arrived, franked on the 23d from Weymouth, with a polite apology from Mr. Bedingfell (if I have rightly deciphered the name) for its detention. I am vexed I did not write immediately on my return home, but I waited, day after day, in hopes of the “Orestes,” etc. It is an old proverb that “extremes meet,” and I have often regretted that I had not noted down as they incurred the interesting instances in which the proverb is verified. The newest subject, though brought from the planets (or asteroids) Ceres and Pallas, could not excite my curiosity more than “Orestes.” I will write immediately to Mr. Clarkson, who resides at the foot of Ulleswater, and beg him to walk into Penrith, and ask at all the inns if any parcel have arrived; if not, I will myself write to Mr. Faulder and inform him of the failure. There is a subject of great merit in the ancient mythology hitherto[Pg 399] untouched—I believe so, at least. But for the mode of the death, which mingles the ludicrous and terrible, but which might be easily altered, it is one of the finest subjects for tragedy that I am acquainted with. Medea, after the murder of her children [having] fled to the court of the old King Pelias, was regarded with superstitious horror, and shunned or insulted by the daughters of Pelias, till, hearing of her miraculous restoration of Æson, they conceived the idea of recalling by her means the youth of their own father. She avails herself of their credulity, and so works them up by pretended magical rites that they consent to kill their father in his sleep and throw him into the magic cauldron. Which done, Medea leaves them with bitter taunts of triumph. The daughters are called Asteropæa, Autonoe, and Alcestis. Ovid alludes briefly to this story in the couplet,—

I had written this much when your letter dated the 16th arrived, sent on the 23rd from Weymouth, along with a polite apology from Mr. Bedingfell (if I've read the name correctly) for its delay. I'm annoyed I didn't write right after I got back home, but I held off day after day, hoping for news on the "Orestes," etc. There’s an old saying that "extremes meet," and I've often wished I had taken note of the interesting examples when this saying has proven true. The latest topic, even though it comes from the planets (or asteroids) Ceres and Pallas, couldn't spark my interest more than "Orestes." I'll write right away to Mr. Clarkson, who lives at the foot of Ulleswater, and ask him to walk to Penrith and check with all the inns if any parcel has arrived; if not, I’ll write to Mr. Faulder myself to let him know about the disappointment. There’s a topic of great merit in ancient mythology that remains[Pg 399] untouched—I believe it is, at least. Except for the way the death occurs, which combines the ridiculous and the horrific but could easily be changed, it’s one of the best subjects for a tragedy that I know of. After murdering her children, Medea fled to the court of the old King Pelias, where she was met with superstitious fear and shunned or insulted by his daughters. But when they heard about her miraculous restoration of Æson, they came up with the idea of having her help them bring back their father’s youth. She takes advantage of their gullibility and manipulates them with fake magical rituals so that they agree to kill their father in his sleep and throw him into the magic cauldron. After they do that, Medea leaves them with harsh taunts of victory. The daughters are named Asteropæa, Autonoe, and Alcestis. Ovid briefly refers to this story in the couplet,—

“Quid referam Peliæ natas pietate nocentes,
Cæsaque virgineâ membra paterna manu?”
Ovid, Epist. XII. 129, 130.

“Should I recount the daughters of Pelias, harmful in their piety,
"And were their father's limbs cut by a maiden's hand?"
Ovid, Epistles XII. 129, 130.

What a thing to have seen a tragedy raised on this fable by Milton, in rivalry of the “Macbeth” of Shakespeare! The character of Medea, wandering and fierce, and invested with impunity by the strangeness and excess of her guilt, and truly an injured woman on the other hand and possessed of supernatural powers! The same story is told in a very different way by some authors, and out of their narrations matter might be culled that would very well coincide with and fill up the main incidents—her imposing the sacred image of Diana on the priesthood of Iolcus, and persuading them to join with her in inducing the daughters of Pelias to kill their father; the daughters under the persuasion that their father’s youth would be restored, the priests under the faith that the goddess required the death of the old king, and that the safety of the country depended on it. In this way Medea might be suffered to escape under the direct protection of the[Pg 400] priesthood, who may afterwards discover the delusion. The moral of the piece would be a very fine one.

What an incredible thing to see a tragedy inspired by this fable created by Milton, in competition with Shakespeare's “Macbeth”! The character of Medea, both wandering and fierce, shielded by the strangeness and extremity of her guilt, is truly a wronged woman, endowed with supernatural powers! The same story is presented very differently by some authors, and from their narratives, material could be drawn that would nicely align with and expand upon the main events—her imposing the sacred image of Diana on the priesthood of Iolcus, and convincing them to help persuade the daughters of Pelias to kill their father; the daughters believing that their father’s youth would be restored, the priests under the impression that the goddess required the old king's death, and that the safety of the country hinged on it. In this way, Medea might be allowed to escape under the direct protection of the[Pg 400] priesthood, who could later discover the deception. The moral of the story would be quite profound.

Wordsworth wrote a very animated account of his difficulties and his joyous meeting with you, which he calls the happy rencontre or fortunate rainstorm. Oh! that you had been with me during a thunder-storm[270] on Thursday, August the 3d! I was sheltered (in the phrase of the country, lownded) in a sort of natural porch on the summit of Sca Fell, the central mountain of our Giants, said to be higher than Skiddaw or Helvellyn, and in chasm, naked crag, bursting springs, and waterfall the most interesting, without a rival. When the cloud passed away, to my right and left, and behind me, stood a great national convention of mountains which our ancestors most descriptively called Copland, that is, the Land of Heads. Before me the mountains died away down to the sea in eleven parallel ridges; close under my feet, as it[Pg 401] were, were three vales: Wastdale, with its lake; Miterdale and Eskdale, with the rivers Irt, Mite, and Esk seen from their very fountains to their fall into the sea at Ravenglass Bay, which, with these rivers, form to the eye a perfect trident.

Wordsworth wrote a very lively account of his struggles and his joyful reunion with you, which he describes as the happy meeting or lucky rainstorm. Oh! How I wish you had been with me during a thunderstorm on Thursday, August 3rd! I was sheltered (in the local term, lownded) in a sort of natural porch at the top of Sca Fell, the central mountain of our Giants, said to be taller than Skiddaw or Helvellyn, with fascinating chasms, bare crags, bursting springs, and waterfalls that are truly unmatched. When the clouds cleared, to my right and left, and behind me, stood a grand assembly of mountains that our ancestors called Copland, meaning the Land of Heads. In front of me, the mountains sloped down to the sea in eleven parallel ridges; right beneath me were three valleys: Wastdale with its lake; Miterdale and Eskdale, with the rivers Irt, Mite, and Esk visible from their very sources to their falls into the sea at Ravenglass Bay, which, along with these rivers, visually creates a perfect trident.

Turning round, I looked through Borrowdale out upon the Derwentwater and the Vale of Keswick, even to my own house, where my own children were. Indeed, I had altogether a most interesting walk through Newlands to Buttermere, over the fells to Ennerdale, to St. Bees; up Wastdale to Sca Fell, down Eskdale to Devock Lake, Ulpha Kirk, Broughton Mills, Tarver, Coniston, Windermere, Grasmere, Keswick. If it would entertain you, I would transcribe my notes and send them you by the first opportunity. I have scarce left room for my best wishes to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby, and affectionate wishes for your happiness and all who constitute it.

Turning around, I looked through Borrowdale out at Derwentwater and the Vale of Keswick, even to my own house, where my own kids were. I had such an interesting walk through Newlands to Buttermere, over the fells to Ennerdale, to St. Bees; up Wastdale to Sca Fell, down Eskdale to Devock Lake, Ulpha Kirk, Broughton Mills, Tarver, Coniston, Windermere, Grasmere, Keswick. If you’d like, I could write down my notes and send them to you at the first chance I get. I barely left space for my best wishes to Mrs. and Miss Sotheby, and my warm wishes for your happiness and everyone who’s part of it.

With unfeigned esteem, dear sir,

With genuine respect, dear sir,

Yours, etc.,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours, etc., S. T. Coleridge.

P. S. I am ashamed to send you a scrawl so like in form to a servant wench’s first letter. You will see that the first half was written before I received your last letter.

P.S. I feel embarrassed to send you a note that resembles a servant girl’s first letter. You'll notice that I wrote the first half before I got your last letter.

 

CXXX. TO THE SAME.

Greta Hall, Keswick, September 10, 1802.

Greta Hall, Keswick, September 10, 1802.

My dear Sir,—The books have not yet arrived, and I am wholly unable to account for the delay. I suspect that the cause of it may be Mr. Faulder’s mistake in sending them by the Carlisle waggon. A person is going to Carlisle on Monday from this place, and will make diligent inquiry, and, if he succeed, still I cannot have them in less than a week, as they must return to Penrith and there wait for the next Tuesday’s carrier. I ought, perhaps, to be ashamed of my weakness, but I must confess I have been downright vexed by the business. Every cart,[Pg 402] every return-chaise from Penrith has renewed my hopes, till I began to play tricks with my own impatience, and say, “Well, I take it for granted that I shan’t get them for these seven days,” etc.,—with other of those half-lies that fear begets on hope. You have imposed a pleasing task on me in requesting the minutiæ of my opinions concerning your “Orestes.” Whatever these opinions may be, the disclosure of them will be a sort of map of my mind, as a poet and reasoner, and my curiosity is strongly excited. I feel you a man of genius in the choice of the subject. It is my faith that the genus irritabile is a phrase applicable only to bad poets. Men of great genius have, indeed, as an essential of their composition, great sensibility, but they have likewise great confidence in their own powers, and fear must always precede anger in the human mind. I can with truth say that, from those I love, mere general praise of anything I have written is as far from giving me pleasure as mere general censure; in anything, I mean, to which I have devoted much time or effort. “Be minute, and assign your reasons often, and your first impressions always, and then blame or praise. I care not which, I shall be gratified.” These are my sentiments, and I assuredly believe that they are the sentiments of all who have indeed felt a true call to the ministry of song. Of course, I, too, will act on the golden rule of doing to others what I wish others to do unto me. But, while I think of it, let me say that I should be much concerned if you applied this to the “First Navigator.” It would absolutely mortify me if you did more than look over it, and when a correction suggested itself to you, take your pen and make it, and let the copy go to Tomkins. What they have been, I shall know when I see the thing in print; for it must please the present times if it please any, and you have been far more in the fashionable world than I, and must needs have a finer and surer tact of that which will offend or disgust in the higher circles of life.[Pg 403] Yet it is not what I should have advised Tomkins to do, and that is one reason why I cannot and will not accept more than a brace of copies from him. I do not like to be associated in a man’s mind with his losses. If he have the translation gratis, he must take it on his own judgment; but when a man pays for a thing, and he loses by it, the idea will creep in, spite of himself, that the failure was in part owing to the badness of the translation. While I was translating the “Wallenstein,” I told Longman it would never answer; when I had finished it I wrote to him and foretold that it would be waste paper on his shelves, and the dullness charitably laid upon my shoulders. Longman lost two hundred and fifty pounds by the work, fifty pounds of which had been paid to me,—poor pay, Heaven knows! for a thick octavo volume of blank verse; and yet I am sure that Longman never thinks of me but “Wallenstein” and the ghosts of his departed guineas dance an ugly waltz round my idea. This would not disturb me a tittle, if I thought well of the work myself. I should feel a confidence that it would win its way at last; but this is not the case with Gesner’s “Der erste Schiffer.” It may as well lie here till Tomkins wants it. Let him only give me a week’s notice, and I will transmit it to you with a large margin. Bowles’s stanzas on “Navigation”[271] are among the best in that second volume, but the whole volume is wofully inferior to its predecessor. There reigns through all the blank verse poems such a perpetual trick of moralizing everything, which is very well, occasionally, but never to see or describe any interesting appearance in nature without connecting it, by dim analogies, with the moral world proves faintness of impression. Nature has her proper interest, and he will know what it is who believes and feels that everything has a life of its own, and that we are all One[Pg 404] Life. A poet’s heart and intellect should be combined, intimately combined and unified with the great appearances of nature, and not merely held in solution and loose mixture with them, in the shape of formal similes. I do not mean to exclude these formal similes; there are moods of mind in which they are natural, pleasing moods of mind, and such as a poet will often have, and sometimes express; but they are not his highest and most appropriate moods. They are “sermoni propriora,” which I once translated “properer for a sermon.” The truth is, Bowles has indeed the sensibility of a poet, but he has not the passion of a great poet. His latter writings all want native passion. Milton here and there supplies him with an appearance of it, but he has no native passion because he is not a thinker, and has probably weakened his intellect by the haunting fear of becoming extravagant. Young, somewhere in one of his prose works, remarks that there is as profound a logic in the most daring and dithyrambic parts of Pindar as in the “Organon” of Aristotle. The remark is a valuable one.

Dear Sir,—The books still haven't arrived, and I can't figure out why there's a delay. I think it might be Mr. Faulder’s mistake in sending them with the Carlisle wagon. Someone is heading to Carlisle on Monday from here and will ask about them, but even if he finds out what happened, I won't get them for at least a week since they have to go back to Penrith and then wait for the carrier next Tuesday. I should probably be embarrassed about my impatience, but I admit I've been really annoyed by this whole situation. Every cart and every return carriage from Penrith has raised my hopes, and I've started to play tricks on my own impatience, telling myself, “Well, I assume I won’t get them for these seven days,” and other half-truths that come from fear mixed with hope. You've given me a delightful task by asking for the details of my thoughts on your “Orestes.” Whatever my opinions are, sharing them will provide a sort of map of my mind as both a poet and a thinker, and I’m really curious to share it. I sense you have a true genius in the choice of your subject. I believe that the term genus irritabile is only fitting for bad poets. Men of great genius possess great sensitivity as a core part of their being, but they also have strong confidence in their abilities. Fear always has to come before anger in the human mind. I can honestly say that when it comes from those I love, general praise for anything I've written brings me no pleasure, just as general criticism does; especially for anything I've dedicated significant time and effort to. “Be specific, give reasons often, and share your first impressions always, then you can blame or praise me. I don't care which; I'll be satisfied.” These are my feelings, and I truly believe they reflect the sentiments of everyone who has a genuine call to the art of poetry. Of course, I plan to follow the golden rule of treating others how I would like to be treated. But, while we're on the topic, I should say that I'd be quite bothered if you applied this to the “First Navigator.” It would completely mortify me if you did more than glance at it, and when a correction came to mind, if you took your pen to make it and then sent the copy to Tomkins. I’ll know what they’ve turned out like once I see them in print; it has to please the current times if it’s going to please anyone, and you’ve been much more in the fashionable world than I have, so you must have a better sense of what will offend or turn people off in higher social circles.[Pg 403] Still, that's not how I would have advised Tomkins to handle things, which is one reason I can't and won’t accept more than a couple of copies from him. I don’t like to be associated in someone’s mind with their losses. If he gets the translation for free, he can judge it on his own merits; but when someone pays for something and feels they lost out, the thought will creep in, against his will, that the loss was partly due to the poor quality of the translation. While I was translating "Wallenstein," I told Longman it wouldn’t succeed; after finishing it, I wrote to him predicting it would become waste paper on his shelves, along with the dullness unfairly placed on my shoulders. Longman lost two hundred and fifty pounds on the project, of which fifty pounds were paid to me—meager compensation for a thick octavo volume of blank verse; yet I’m sure Longman never thinks of me without “Wallenstein” and the ghosts of his lost money dancing an ugly waltz around my mind. I wouldn’t be bothered by that at all if I had any confidence in the work myself. I’d believe it would eventually find its audience, but that’s not the case with Gesner's “Der erste Schiffer.” It might as well stay here until Tomkins asks for it. Just give me a week's notice, and I'll send it to you with plenty of margin space. Bowles’s stanzas on “Navigation”[271] are among the best in that second volume, but overall, the entire volume is sadly inferior to its predecessor. There exists a constant tendency to moralize everything in the blank verse poems, which is fine occasionally, but describing interesting aspects of nature while constantly linking them, through vague comparisons, to the moral world shows a lack of impact. Nature has her own significance, and anyone who believes and feels that everything has its own life, that we are all One[Pg 404] Life, will understand that. A poet's heart and intellect should be combined, closely intertwined and unified with the grand spectacles of nature, not merely mixed in a loose way with them through formal similes. I don’t mean to dismiss the use of formal similes; there are mental states when they feel natural and pleasurable, and it’s something a poet will often experience and sometimes express; but they aren't his highest or most fitting moods. They are “sermoni propriora,” which I once translated to mean “better suited to a sermon.” The truth is, Bowles does possess the sensitivity of a poet, but he lacks the passion of a great poet. His later works lack native passion. Milton occasionally lends him an appearance of it, but he lacks that innate drive because he is not a thinker, and he may have weakened his intellect through a constant fear of becoming excessive. Young, in one of his prose works, states that there's as profound a logic in the boldest and most extravagant sections of Pindar as there is in Aristotle's “Organon.” That observation is a valuable one.

Poetic feelings, like the flexuous boughs
Of mighty oaks! yield homage to the gale,
Toss in the strong winds, drive before the gust,
Themselves one giddy storm of fluttering leaves;
Yet, all the while, self-limited, remain
Equally near the fix’d and parent trunk
Of truth in nature—in the howling blast,
As in the calm that stills the aspen grove.[272]

Poetic feelings, like the bending branches
Of strong oaks! bow to the breeze,
Sway in the fierce winds, get blown by the gust,
All together a dizzy storm of fluttering leaves;
Yet, through it all, they stay within limits, remain
Close to the steady and nurturing trunk
Of truth in nature—in the howling wind,
As in the stillness that calms the aspen grove.[272]

That this is deep in our nature, I felt when I was on Scafell. I involuntarily poured forth a hymn[273] in the[Pg 405] manner of the Psalms, though afterwards I thought the ideas, etc., disproportionate to our humble mountains.... You will soon see it in the “Morning Post,” and I should be glad to know whether and how far it pleased you. It has struck me with great force lately that the Psalms afford a most complete answer to those who state the Jehovah of the Jews, as a personal and national God, and the Jews as differing from the Greeks only in calling the minor Gods Cherubim and Seraphim, and confining the word “God” only to their Jupiter. It must occur to every reader that the Greeks in their religious poems address always the Numina Loci, the Genii, the Dryads, the Naiads, etc., etc. All natural objects were dead, mere hollow statues, but there was a Godkin or Goddessling included in each. In the Hebrew poetry you find nothing of this poor stuff, as poor in genuine imagination as it is mean in intellect. At best, it is but fancy, or the aggregating faculty of the mind, not imagination or the modifying and coadunating faculty. This the Hebrew poets appear to me to have possessed beyond all others, and[Pg 406] next to them the English. In the Hebrew poets each thing has a life of its own, and yet they are all our life. In God they move and live and have their being; not had, as the cold system of Newtonian Theology represents, but have. Great pleasure indeed, my dear sir, did I receive from the latter part of your letter. If there be any two subjects which have in the very depths of my nature interested me, it has been the Hebrew and Christian Theology, and the Theology of Plato. Last winter I read the Parmenides and the Timæus with great care, and oh, that you were here—even in this howling rainstorm that dashes itself against my windows—on the other side of my blazing fire, in that great armchair there! I guess we should encroach on the morning ere we parted. How little the commentators of Milton have availed themselves of the writings of Plato, Milton’s darling! But alas, commentators only hunt out verbal parallelisms—numen abest. I was much impressed with this in all the many notes on that beautiful passage in “Comus” from l. 629 to 641. All the puzzle is to find out what plant Hæmony is; which they discover to be the English spleenwort, and decked out as a mere play and licence of poetic fancy with all the strange properties suited to the purpose of the drama. They thought little of Milton’s platonizing spirit, who wrote nothing without an interior meaning. “Where more is meant than meets the ear,” is true of himself beyond all writers. He was so great a man that he seems to have considered fiction as profane unless where it is consecrated by being emblematic of some truth. What an unthinking and ignorant man we must have supposed Milton to be, if, without any hidden meaning, he had described it as growing in such abundance that the dull swain treads on it daily, and yet as never flowering. Such blunders Milton of all others was least likely to commit. Do look at the passage. Apply it as an allegory of Christianity, or, to speak more[Pg 407] precisely, of the Redemption by the Cross, every syllable is full of light! “A small unsightly root.”—“To the Greeks folly, to the Jews a stumbling-block”—“The leaf was darkish and had prickles on it”—“If in this life only we have hope, we are of all men the most miserable,” and a score of other texts. “But in another country, as he said, Bore a bright golden flower”—“The exceeding weight of glory prepared for us hereafter”—“But not in this soil; Unknown and like esteemed and the dull swain Treads on it daily with his clouted shoon”—The promises of Redemption offered daily and hourly, and to all, but accepted scarcely by any—“He called it Hæmony.” Now what is Hæmony? αἷμα οἶνος, Blood-wine. “And he took the wine and blessed it and said, ‘This is my Blood,’”—the great symbol of the Death on the Cross. There is a general ridicule cast on all allegorising of poets. Read Milton’s prose works, and observe whether he was one of those who joined in this ridicule. There is a very curious passage in Josephus [De Bello Jud. 6, 7, cap. 25 (vi. § 3)] which is, in its literal meaning, more wild and fantastically absurd than the passage in Milton; so much so, that Lardner quotes it in exultation and says triumphantly, “Can any man who reads it think it any disparagement to the Christian Religion that it was not embraced by a man who would believe such stuff as this? God forbid that it should affect Christianity, that it is not believed by the learned of this world!” But the passage in Josephus, I have no doubt, is wholly allegorical.

That this is deeply rooted in our nature struck me when I was on Scafell. I instinctively started to sing a hymn[273] in the style of the Psalms, though later I thought the ideas and so on were too grand for our modest mountains.... You’ll soon see it in the “Morning Post,” and I’d love to know if it resonated with you and to what extent. It’s recently hit me hard that the Psalms provide a complete counter to the idea that the Jehovah of the Jews is only a personal and national God, and that the Jews differ from the Greeks merely in calling their lesser Gods Cherubim and Seraphim and reserving the word “God” for their Jupiter. Any reader would notice that the Greeks in their religious poems always addressed the Numina Loci, the Genii, the Dryads, the Naiads, and so on. All natural objects were dead, just empty statues, but there was always a God or Goddess included in each one. In Hebrew poetry, there’s none of this poor stuff, which is lacking in true imagination and also in intellect. At best, it’s just fancy, or the mind’s aggregating ability, not imagination or the modifying and combining ability. I believe the Hebrew poets had this quality more than anyone else, with the English poets following closely behind. In Hebrew poetry, each thing has its own life, yet they all embody our life. In God, they move, live, and have their existence; not had, as the cold system of Newtonian Theology suggests, but have. I genuinely enjoyed the latter part of your letter, my dear sir. If there are two subjects that have truly captivated me, they are Hebrew and Christian Theology and the Theology of Plato. Last winter, I carefully read the Parmenides and the Timæus, and oh, how I wish you were here—even in this howling rainstorm beating against my windows—sitting by my warm fire in that big armchair! I imagine we’d talk until morning before we’d consider leaving. It’s surprising how little Milton’s commentators have drawn on Plato's works, which he cherished! But sadly, commentators just look for verbal parallels—numen abest. I was quite struck by this in all the various notes on that beautiful passage in “Comus” from lines 629 to 641. The whole puzzle revolves around identifying what Hæmony is; they claim it’s the English spleenwort and dress it up as a mere play and poetic license with all sorts of fantastical properties to suit the drama. They paid little attention to Milton’s Platonizing spirit, who penned nothing without a deeper meaning. “Where more is meant than meets the ear,” is especially true for him among all writers. He was such a great man that he seemed to consider fiction profane unless it was meaningful in some way. How unthinking and ignorant we would be to assume Milton was without hidden meanings if he described it as growing so abundantly that the dull farmer steps on it daily, yet it never flowers. Such mistakes are what Milton was least likely to make. Please take a look at the passage. Apply it as an allegory of Christianity, or more specifically, of Redemption through the Cross; every word is full of meaning! “A small unsightly root.”—“To the Greeks folly, to the Jews a stumbling-block”—“The leaf was darkish and had prickles on it”—“If in this life only we have hope, we are of all men the most miserable,” and more. “But in another country, as he said, bore a bright golden flower”—“The exceeding weight of glory prepared for us hereafter”—“But not in this soil; unknown and considered unimportant, and the dull farmer treads on it daily with his clouted shoes”—The promises of Redemption are offered constantly and to everyone, yet hardly accepted by any—“He called it Hæmony.” So what is Hæmony? αἷμα οἶνος, Blood-wine. “And he took the wine and blessed it and said, ‘This is my Blood,’”—the great symbol of the Death on the Cross. There’s a common ridicule of all poetical allegory. Read Milton’s prose works and see if he was one of those who joined in that mockery. There’s an intriguing passage in Josephus [De Bello Jud. 6, 7, cap. 25 (vi. § 3)] that is literally wilder and more absurd than Milton’s passage; so much that Lardner quotes it triumphantly, saying, “Can anyone who reads it think it diminishes Christianity that a man would not embrace it after believing such nonsense? God forbid that it should influence Christianity, for it is not believed by the learned of this world!” But I have no doubt the passage in Josephus is entirely allegorical.

Ἔστησε signifies “He hath stood,”[274] which, in these[Pg 408] times of apostasy from the principles of freedom or of religion in this country, and from both by the same persons in France, is no unmeaning signature, if subscribed with humility, and in the remembrance of “Let him that stands take heed lest he fall!” However, it is, in truth, no more than S. T. C. written in Greek—Es tee see.

Ἔστησε means “He has stood,”[274] which, in these[Pg 408] times of turning away from the principles of freedom or religion in this country, and both by the same people in France, carries weight, especially if it's signed with humility and in the spirit of “Let him that stands take heed lest he fall!” However, it is, in reality, nothing more than S. T. C. written in Greek—Es tee see.

Pocklington will not sell his house, but he is ill, and perhaps it may be to be sold, but it is sunless all winter.

Pocklington won’t sell his house, but he’s unwell, and maybe it will have to be sold, but it stays dark all winter.

God bless you, and
S. T. Coleridge.

God bless you, and
S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXXI. TO THE SAME.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Tuesday, September 27, 1802.

Greta Hall, Keswick, Tuesday, September 27, 1802.

My dear Sir,—The river is full, and Lodore is full, and silver-fillets come out of clouds and glitter in every ravine of all the mountains; and the hail lies like snow, upon their tops, and the impetuous gusts from Borrowdale snatch the water up high, and continually at the bottom of the lake it is not distinguishable from snow slanting before the wind—and under this seeming snow-drift the sunshine gleams, and over all the nether half of the Lake it is bright and dazzles, a cauldron of melted silver boiling! It is in very truth a sunny, misty, cloudy, dazzling, howling, omniform day, and I have been looking at as pretty a sight as a father’s eyes could well see—Hartley and little Derwent running in the green where the gusts blow most madly, both with their hair floating and tossing, a miniature of the agitated trees, below which they were playing, inebriate both with the pleasure—Hartley whirling round for joy, Derwent eddying, half-willingly, half by the force of the gust,—driven backward, struggling forward, and shouting his little hymn of joy. I can write thus to you, my dear sir, with a confident spirit; for when I received your letter on the 22nd, and had read the “family history,” I laid down the sheet upon my desk, and sate for half an hour thinking of you, dreaming of you, till the tear grown cold[Pg 409] upon my cheek awoke me from my reverie. May you live long, long, thus blessed in your family, and often, often may you all sit around one fireside. Oh happy should I be now and then to sit among you—your pilot and guide in some of your summer walks!

Dear Sir,—The river is full, and Lodore is full, and silver streaks come out of the clouds and sparkle in every ravine of the mountains; and the hail lies like snow on their peaks, while strong gusts from Borrowdale lift the water high, making it look like snow blowing in the wind—and beneath this apparent snowstorm, the sunshine shines, and over the whole lower half of the lake it is bright and dazzles, like a cauldron of melted silver boiling! It truly is a sunny, misty, cloudy, dazzling, howling, ever-changing day, and I've been watching a beautiful sight that any father would cherish—Hartley and little Derwent running in the green where the winds blow the wildest, both with their hair flying and tossing, a miniature version of the agitated trees below them, drunk on the joy—Hartley spinning around in excitement, Derwent swirling, partly willing and partly at the mercy of the gusts,—pushed backward, struggling forward, and singing his little song of joy. I can write to you like this, my dear sir, with a light heart; for when I received your letter on the 22nd and read the “family history,” I set the paper down on my desk, and sat for half an hour thinking of you, dreaming about you, until the tear that had grown cold[Pg 409] on my cheek pulled me back to reality. May you live long, long, blessed in your family, and may you often gather around one fireside. Oh, how happy I would be now and then to sit among you—your pilot and guide on some of your summer walks!

“Frigidus ut sylvis Aquilo si increverit, aut si
Hiberni pluviis dependent nubibus imbres,
Nos habeat domus, et multo Lar luceat igne.
Ante focum mihi parvus erit, qui ludat, Iulus,
Blanditias ferat, et nondum constantia verba;
Ipse legam magni tecum monumenta Platonis!”

“Just like the cold winds rise from the forests, or when the clouds are heavy with winter rains,
May our home be cozy, and may the fireplace glow brightly with fire.
Before the fire, there will be a little one, Iulus, to play for me,
Singing sweetly and not yet knowing how to speak correctly;
“I will read great works of Plato with you!”

Or, what would be still better, I could talk to you (and, if you were here now, to an accompaniment of winds that would well suit the subject) instead of writing to you concerning your “Orestes.” When we talk we are our own living commentary, and there are so many running notes of look, tone, and gesture, that there is small danger of being misunderstood, and less danger of being imperfectly understood—in writing; but no! it is foolish to abuse a good substitute because it is not all that the original is,—so I will do my best and, believe me, I consider this letter which I am about to write as merely an exercise of my own judgment—a something that may make you better acquainted, perhaps, with the architecture and furniture of my mind, though it will probably convey to you little or nothing that had not occurred to you before respecting your own tragedy. One thing I beg solicitously of you, that, if anywhere I appear to speak positively, you will acquit me of any correspondent feeling. I hope that it is not a frequent feeling with me in any case, and, that if it appear so, I am belied by my own warmth of manner. In the present instance it is impossible. I have been too deeply impressed by the work, and I am now about to give you, not criticisms nor decisions, but a history of my impressions, and, for the greater part, of my first impressions, and if anywhere there seem anything like a tone[Pg 410] of warmth or dogmatism, do, my dear sir, be kind enough to regard it as no more than a way of conveying to you the whole of my meaning; or, for I am writing too seriously, as the dexterous toss, necessary to turn an idea out of its pudding-bag, round and unbroken.

Or, even better, I could talk to you (and if you were here now, it would be accompanied by winds that match the mood) instead of writing to you about your “Orestes.” When we talk, we are our own living commentary, and there are so many running notes of expression, tone, and gesture, that there's little chance of being misunderstood, and even less chance of being misunderstood in writing; but no! It’s silly to criticize a good substitute just because it isn't exactly like the original—so I'll do my best and, trust me, I see this letter I'm about to write as just an exercise in my own judgment—something that might help you get to know the layout and contents of my mind better, although it’ll probably tell you little or nothing new about your own tragedy. There's one thing I kindly ask of you: if I seem to make strong statements, please forgive me if I don’t really feel that way. I hope that’s not my usual reaction, and if it appears that way, it’s just my warm manner misleading you. In this case, it’s impossible. I’ve been deeply moved by your work, and I’m going to share, not criticisms or conclusions, but a record of my impressions, mostly my first impressions. If there seems to be any tone[Pg 410] of warmth or certainty, my dear sir, please take it as simply a way of expressing the whole of my meaning; or, since I might be writing too seriously, as the clever toss needed to present an idea clearly and unbroken.

[No signature.]

[No signature.]

Several pages of minute criticisms on Sotheby’s “Orestes” form part of the original transcript of the letter.

Several pages of detailed critiques on Sotheby’s “Orestes” are included in the original transcript of the letter.

 

CXXXII. TO HIS WIFE.

St. Clear, Caermarthen, Tuesday, November 16, 1802.

St. Clear, Carmarthen, Tuesday, November 16, 1802.

My dear Love,—I write to you from the New Passage, Saturday morning, November 13. We had a favourable passage, dined on the other side, and proceeded in a post-chaise to Usk, and from thence to Abergavenny, where we supped and slept and breakfasted—a vile supper, vile beds, and vile breakfast. From Abergavenny to Brecon, through the vale of Usk, I believe, nineteen miles of most delightful country. It is not indeed comparable with the meanest part of our Lake Country, but hills, vale, and river, cottages and woods are nobly blended, and, thank Heaven, I seldom permit my past greater pleasures to lessen my enjoyment of present charms. Of the things which this nineteen miles has in common with our whole vale of Keswick (which is about nineteen miles long), I may say that the two vales and the two rivers are equal to each other, that the Keswick vale beats the Welsh one all hollow in cottages, but is as much surpassed by it in woods and timber trees. I am persuaded that every tree in the south of England has three times the number of leaves that a tree of the same sort and size has in Cumberland or Westmoreland, and there is an incomparably larger number of very large trees. Even the Scotch firs luxuriate into beauty and pluminess, and the larches are magnificent creatures[Pg 411] indeed, in S. Wales. I must not deceive you, however, with all the advantages. S. Wales, if you came into it with the very pictures of Keswick, Ulleswater, Grasmere, etc., in your fancy, and were determined to hold them, and S. Wales together with all its richer fields, woods, and ancient trees, would needs appear flat and tame as ditchwater. I have no firmer persuasion than this, that there is no place in our island (and, saving Switzerland, none in Europe perhaps), which really equals the vale of Keswick, including Borrowdale, Newlands, and Bassenthwaite. O Heaven! that it had but a more genial climate! It is now going on for the eighteenth week since they have had any rain here, more than a few casual refreshing showers, and we have monopolized the rain of the whole kingdom. From Brecon to Trecastle—a churchyard, two or three miles from Brecon, is belted by a circle of the largest and noblest yews I ever saw—in a belt, to wit; they are not so large as the yew in Borrowdale or that in Lorton, but so many, so large and noble, I never saw before—and quite glowing with those heavenly-coloured, silky-pink-scarlet berries. From Trecastle to Llandovery, where we found a nice inn, an excellent supper, and good beds. From Llandovery to Llandilo—from Llandilo to Caermarthen, a large town all whitewashed—the roofs of the houses all whitewashed! a great town in a confectioner’s shop, on Twelfth-cake-Day, or a huge snowpiece at a distance. It is nobly situated along a hill among hills, at the head of a very extensive vale. From Caermarthen after dinner to St. Clear, a little hamlet nine miles from Caermarthen, three miles from the sea (the nearest seaport being Llangan, pronounced Larne, on Caermarthen Bay—look in the map), and not quite a hundred miles from Bristol. The country immediately round is exceedingly bleak and dreary—just the sort of country that there is around Shurton, etc. But the inn, the Blue Boar, is the most[Pg 412] comfortable little public-house I was ever in. Miss S. Wedgwood left us this morning (we arrived here at half past four yesterday evening) for Crescelly, Mr. Allen’s seat (the Mrs. Wedgwood’s father), fifteen miles from this place, and T. Wedgwood is gone out cock-shooting, in high glee and spirits. He is very much better than I expected to have found him—he says, the thought of my coming, and my really coming so immediately, has sent a new life into him. He will be out all the mornings. The evenings we chat, discuss, or I read to him. To me he is a delightful and instructive companion. He possesses the finest, the subtlest mind and taste I have ever yet met with. His mind resembles that miniature in my “Three Graves:”[275]

My dear love,—I’m writing to you from the New Passage, Saturday morning, November 13. We had a smooth journey, had lunch on the other side, and then took a carriage to Usk, and from there to Abergavenny, where we had dinner, spent the night, and had breakfast—a terrible dinner, uncomfortable beds, and a bad breakfast. The trip from Abergavenny to Brecon, through the vale of Usk, is about nineteen miles of beautiful countryside. It doesn’t really compare to even the worst parts of our Lake Country, but the hills, valleys, rivers, cottages, and woods are beautifully mixed together, and thankfully, I rarely let my past pleasures dim my enjoyment of current delights. Regarding the similarities between this nineteen miles and our entire Keswick vale (also about nineteen miles long), I can say that both valleys and rivers are comparable, but the Keswick vale far surpasses the Welsh one in cottages, yet the Welsh vale excels with its woods and timber trees. I’m convinced that every tree in southern England has three times the number of leaves compared to trees of the same kind and size in Cumberland or Westmoreland, and there are definitely many more very large trees. Even the Scottish firs are strikingly beautiful and full, and the larches are truly magnificent in South Wales. However, I mustn’t mislead you with just the good aspects. If you entered South Wales expecting to see the very images of Keswick, Ullswater, Grasmere, etc., and insisted on holding onto those memories, then South Wales, with all its richer fields, woods, and ancient trees, would likely seem flat and dull to you. I firmly believe there’s no place in our nation (and, perhaps aside from Switzerland, none in Europe) that really compares to the vale of Keswick, including Borrowdale, Newlands, and Bassenthwaite. Oh Heaven! If only it had a more pleasant climate! It’s been nearly eighteen weeks since there has been any rain here, other than a few light showers, and we seem to have taken all the rain from the whole kingdom. From Brecon to Trecastle—a churchyard two or three miles from Brecon is surrounded by a ring of the largest and finest yew trees I've ever seen; they're arranged in a belt; they aren’t quite as big as the yew in Borrowdale or the one in Lorton, but there are so many of them, so large and impressive, I’ve never seen anything like it before—and they’re truly glowing with those heavenly-colored, silky pink-scarlet berries. From Trecastle to Llandovery, where we found a lovely inn, a fantastic dinner, and comfortable beds. From Llandovery to Llandilo—from Llandilo to Caermarthen, a large town all whitewashed—the roofs of the houses are all whitewashed! It looks like a big town in a confectioner’s shop on Twelfth Night, or a massive snow scene from a distance. It is beautifully situated on a hill among hills, at the head of a very wide vale. After dinner, we went from Caermarthen to St. Clear, a small hamlet nine miles from Caermarthen, three miles from the sea (the nearest seaport being Llangan, pronounced Larne, on Caermarthen Bay—check the map), and not quite a hundred miles from Bristol. The area around here is really bleak and dreary—just like the surroundings of Shurton, etc. But the inn, the Blue Boar, is the most[Pg 412] comfortable little pub I’ve ever been in. Miss S. Wedgwood left us this morning (we arrived here at half past four yesterday evening) for Crescelly, Mr. Allen’s estate (the father of Mrs. Wedgwood), fifteen miles from here, and T. Wedgwood has gone out shooting, in high spirits. He's much better than I expected to find him—he says that the thought of my coming, and my actually arriving so soon, has given him a new lease on life. He’ll be out in the mornings. In the evenings, we chat, discuss, or I read to him. To me, he’s a delightful and insightful companion. He has the finest, the subtlest mind and taste I’ve ever encountered. His mind is like that miniature in my “Three Graves:”[275]

A small blue sun! and it has got
A perfect glory too!
Ten thousand hairs of colour’d light,
Make up a glory gay and bright,
Round that small orb so blue!

A little blue sun! And it has
A flawless shine too!
Ten thousand strands of colored light,
Create a bright and joyful glow,
Around that small blue planet!

I continue in excellent health, compared with my state at Keswick.... I have now left off beer too, and will persevere in it. I take no tea; in the morning coffee, with a teaspoonful of ginger in the last cup; in the afternoon a large cup of ginger-tea, and I take ginger at twelve o’clock at noon, and a glass after supper. I find not the least inconvenience from any quantity, however large. I dare say I take a large table-spoonful in the course of the twenty-four hours, and once in the twenty-four hours (but not always at the same time) I take half a grain of[Pg 413] purified opium, equal to twelve drops of laudanum, which is not more than an eighth part of what I took at Keswick, exclusively of beer, brandy, and tea, which last is undoubtedly a pernicious thing—all which I have left off, and will give this regimen a fair, complete trial of one month, with no other deviation than that I shall sometimes lessen the opiate, and sometimes miss a day. But I am fully convinced, and so is T. Wedgwood, that to a person with such a stomach and bowels as mine, if any stimulus is needful, opium in the small quantities I now take it is incomparably better in every respect than beer, wine, spirits, or any fermented liquor, nay, far less pernicious than even tea. It is my particular wish that Hartley and Derwent should have as little tea as possible, and always very weak, with more than half milk. Read this sentence to Mary, and to Mrs. Wilson. I should think that ginger-tea, with a good deal of milk in it, would be an excellent thing for Hartley. A teaspoonful piled up of ginger would make a potful of tea, that would serve him for two days. And let him drink it half milk. I dare say that he would like it very well, for it is pleasant with sugar, and tell him that his dear father takes it instead of tea, and believes that it will make his dear Hartley grow. The whole kingdom is getting ginger-mad. My dear love! I have said nothing of Italy, for I am as much in the dark as when I left Keswick, indeed much more. For I now doubt very much whether we shall go or no. Against our going you must place T. W.’s improved state of health, and his exceeding dislike to continental travelling, and horror of the sea, and his exceeding attachment to his family; for our going, you must place his past experience, the transiency of his enjoyments, the craving after change, and the effect of a cold winter, especially if it should come on wet or sleety. His determinations are made so rapidly, that two or three days of wet weather with a raw cold air[Pg 414] might have such an effect on his spirits, that he might go off immediately to Naples, or perhaps for Teneriffe, which latter place he is always talking about. Look out for it in the Encyclopædia. Again, these latter causes make it not impossible that the pleasure he has in me as a companion may languish. I must subscribe myself in haste,

I’m feeling great, a lot better than I did at Keswick. I've also stopped drinking beer and plan to keep it that way. I don’t drink tea; in the morning, I have coffee with a teaspoon of ginger in the last cup. In the afternoon, I enjoy a big cup of ginger tea, and I take ginger at noon and a glass after dinner. I don’t have any problems with the amount I take, even if it’s quite a bit. I estimate that I consume a large tablespoon of ginger throughout the day, and once a day (though not always at the same time), I take half a grain of [Pg 413] purified opium, which is the equivalent of twelve drops of laudanum. That's only about one-eighth of what I used to take at Keswick, aside from leaving behind beer, brandy, and tea, which I believe is definitely harmful. I’m committed to this new routine for a full month, with the only exceptions being that I might sometimes reduce the opium dose or skip a day. I’m fully convinced, and so is T. Wedgwood, that for someone like me, if any kind of boost is necessary, a small amount of opium is far better in every way than beer, wine, spirits, or any fermented drinks, and it's actually much less harmful than tea. It's really important to me that Hartley and Derwent have as little tea as possible and that it’s always very weak, with more than half milk. Please read this to Mary and Mrs. Wilson. I think ginger tea with a lot of milk would be great for Hartley. A heaping teaspoon of ginger could make a pot of tea that would last him for two days, and let him drink it with half milk. I’m sure he would enjoy it since it’s nice with sugar, and tell him that his beloved father drinks it instead of tea and believes it will help his dear Hartley grow. Everyone is going crazy for ginger these days. My dear love! I haven’t mentioned Italy because I'm just as clueless about it now as I was when I left Keswick, even more so. I’m really unsure if we’ll even go. On one side, you have T. W.’s improved health and his strong dislike for traveling abroad and the sea, plus his deep attachment to his family; on the other side, you have his past experiences, how fleeting his joys can be, his desire for change, and the impact of a cold winter, especially if it’s wet or icy. He makes decisions so quickly that a couple of days of cold, rainy weather could really affect his mood, prompting him to head straight to Naples or maybe even Tenerife, which he keeps bringing up. Check the Encyclopaedia for that. Again, these reasons could mean that the enjoyment he finds in my company might fade over time. I must quickly sign off,

Your dear husband,
S. T. Coleridge.

Your beloved husband,
S. T. Coleridge.

The mail is waiting.

The mail is here.

 

CXXXIII. TO THE REV. J. P. ESTLIN.

Crescelly, near Narbarth, Pembrokeshire,
December 7, 1802.

Crescelly, close to Narbarth, Pembrokeshire,
December 7, 1802.

My dear Friend,—I took the liberty of desiring Mrs. Coleridge to direct a letter for me to you, fully expecting to have seen you; but I passed rapidly through Bristol, and left it with Mr. Wedgwood immediately—I literally had no time to see any one. I hope, however, to see you on my return, for I wish very much to have some hours’ conversation with you on a subject that will not cease to interest either of us while we live at least, and I trust that is a synonym of “for ever!”... Have you seen my different essays in the “Morning Post”?[276]—the comparison of Imperial Rome and France, the “Once a Jacobin, always a Jacobin,” and the two letters to Mr. Fox? Are my politics yours?

My dear friend,—I asked Mrs. Coleridge to send you a letter on my behalf, fully expecting to see you; but I rushed through Bristol and handed it to Mr. Wedgwood right away—I literally had no time to meet anyone. I hope to see you when I return, as I really want to have a few hours of conversation with you about a topic that will continue to interest us both for as long as we live at least, and I hope that means “forever!”... Have you seen my various essays in the “Morning Post”?[276]—the comparison of Imperial Rome and France, “Once a Jacobin, always a Jacobin,” and the two letters to Mr. Fox? Do my political views align with yours?

Have you heard lately from America? A gentleman informed me that the progress of religious Deism in the middle Provinces is exceedingly rapid, that there are numerous congregations of Deists, etc., etc. Would to Heaven this were the case in France! Surely, religious Deism is infinitely nearer the religion of our Saviour than the gross idolatry of Popery, or the more decorous, but not less genuine, idolatry of a vast majority of[Pg 415] Protestants. If there be meaning in words, it appears to me that the Quakers and Unitarians are the only Christians, altogether pure from Idolatry, and even of these I am sometimes jealous, that some of the Unitarians make too much an Idol of their one God. Even the worship of one God becomes Idolatry in my convictions, when, instead of the Eternal and Omnipresent, in whom we live and move and have our Being, we set up a distinct Jehovah, tricked out in the anthropomorphic attributes of Time and successive Thoughts, and think of him as a Person, from whom we had our Being. The tendency to Idolatry seems to me to lie at the root of all our human vices—it is our original Sin. When we dismiss three Persons in the Deity, only by subtracting two, we talk more intelligibly, but, I fear, do not feel more religiously—for God is a Spirit, and must be worshipped in spirit.

Have you heard from America lately? A guy told me that the spread of religious Deism in the central provinces is really fast, and there are lots of Deist congregations, etc., etc. I wish the same were true in France! Surely, religious Deism is much closer to the religion of our Savior than the gross idolatry of Catholicism, or the more respectable, yet still genuine, idolatry of a large number of [Pg 415] Protestants. If words mean anything, it seems to me that the Quakers and Unitarians are the only Christians completely free from idolatry, and even then, I'm sometimes wary that some Unitarians make too much of an Idol out of their one God. Even the worship of one God turns into Idolatry in my view when instead of the Eternal and Omnipresent, in whom we live and move and have our being, we create a separate Jehovah, adorned with anthropomorphic traits of Time and successive Thoughts, and think of Him as a Person, from whom we had our being. The inclination toward Idolatry seems to me to be the root of all our human flaws—it is our original Sin. When we talk about three Persons in the Deity, just by removing two, we make things clearer, but I fear that we don't feel more religiously—for God is a Spirit, and must be worshipped in spirit.

O my dear sir! it is long since we have seen each other—believe me, my esteem and grateful affection for you and Mrs. Estlin has suffered no abatement or intermission—nor can I persuade myself that my opinions, fully stated and fully understood, would appear to you to differ essentially from your own. My creed is very simple—my confession of Faith very brief. I approve altogether and embrace entirely the Religion of the Quakers, but exceedingly dislike the sect, and their own notions of their own Religion. By Quakerism I understand the opinions of George Fox rather than those of Barclay—who was the St. Paul of Quakerism.—I pray for you and yours!

Oh my dear sir! It's been a while since we last saw each other—believe me, my respect and gratitude for you and Mrs. Estlin have not diminished or paused—nor can I convince myself that my opinions, fully expressed and understood, would seem to you to differ essentially from your own. My beliefs are quite simple—my statement of faith is very brief. I completely approve of and fully embrace the Religion of the Quakers, but I really dislike the sect and their own ideas about their own Religion. By Quakerism, I mean the views of George Fox rather than those of Barclay—who was the St. Paul of Quakerism. I pray for you and yours!

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXXIV. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Christmas Day, 1802.

Christmas Day, 1802.

My dear Southey,—I arrived at Keswick with T. Wedgwood on Friday afternoon, that is to say,[Pg 416] yesterday, and had the comfort to find that Sara was safely brought to bed, the morning before, that is on Thursday, half-past six, of a healthy Girl. I had never thought of a girl as a possible event; the words child and man-child were perfect synonyms in my feelings. However, I bore the sex with great fortitude, and she shall be called Sara. Both Mrs. Coleridge and the Coleridgiella are as well as can be. I left the little one sucking at a great rate. Derwent and Hartley are both well.

Dear Southey,—I arrived in Keswick with T. Wedgwood on Friday afternoon, or rather,[Pg 416] yesterday, and was glad to find that Sara was safely delivered the morning before, on Thursday at half-past six, of a healthy Girl. I had never considered the possibility of having a girl; to me, the words child and boy were interchangeable. Nevertheless, I handled the news about her sex quite well, and we will name her Sara. Both Mrs. Coleridge and the Coleridgiella are doing as well as can be expected. I left the little one nursing away. Derwent and Hartley are both doing fine.

 

 

I was at Cote[277] in the beginning of November, and of course had calculated on seeing you, and, above all, on seeing little Edith’s physiognomy, among the certain things of my expedition, but I had no sooner arrived at Cote than I was forced to quit it, T. Wedgwood having engaged to go into Wales with his sister. I arrived at Cote in the afternoon, and till late evening did not know or conjecture that we were to go off early in the next morning. I do not say this for you,—you must know how earnestly I yearn to see you,—but for Mr. Estlin, who expressed himself wounded by the circumstance. When you see him, therefore, be so good as to mention this to him. I was much affected by Mrs. Coleridge’s account of your health and eyes. God have mercy on us! We are all sick, all mad, all slaves! It is a theory of mine that virtue and genius are diseases of the hypochondriacal and scrofulous genera, and exist in a peculiar state of the nerves and diseased digestion, analogous to the beautiful diseases that colour and variegate certain trees. However, I add, by way of comfort, that it is my faith that the virtue and genius produce the disease, not the disease the virtue, etc., though when present it fosters them. Heaven knows, there are fellows who have more vices than scabs, and scabs countless, with fewer ideas than plaisters. As to my own health it is very indifferent. I am exceedingly temperate in everything, abstain wholly[Pg 417] from wine, spirits, or fermented liquors, almost wholly from tea, abjure all fermentable and vegetable food, bread excepted, and use that sparingly; live almost entirely on eggs, fish, flesh, and fowl, and thus contrive not to be ill. But well I am not, and in this climate never shall be. A deeply ingrained though mild scrofula is diffused through me, and is a very Proteus. I am fully determined to try Teneriffe or Gran Canaria, influenced to prefer them to Madeira solely by the superior cheapness of living. The climate and country are heavenly, the inhabitants Papishes, all of whom I would burn with fire and faggot, for what didn’t they do to us Christians under bloody Queen Mary? Oh the Devil sulphur-roast them! I would have no mercy on them, unless they drowned all their priests, and then, spite of the itch (which they have in an inveterate degree, rich and poor, gentle and simple, old and young, male and female), would shake hands with them ungloved.

I was at Cote[277] at the start of November, and naturally, I was looking forward to seeing you, especially little Edith’s face among the things I anticipated on my trip. But as soon as I arrived at Cote, I had to leave because T. Wedgwood had planned a trip to Wales with his sister. I got to Cote in the afternoon, and it wasn’t until late evening that I found out we were leaving early the next morning. I’m not saying this just for you—you must know how much I long to see you—but rather for Mr. Estlin, who seemed hurt by the situation. So when you see him, please mention this to him. I was quite affected by Mrs. Coleridge’s update on your health and eyes. God help us! We are all sick, all mad, all slaves! It’s my theory that virtue and genius are like illnesses related to hypochondria and scrofula, existing in a unique state of the nerves and poor digestion, much like the beautiful ailments that decorate certain trees. However, I’ll add, for comfort's sake, that I believe virtue and genius create the disease, not the other way around, though when they coexist, the disease does support them. Heaven knows there are people with more vices than skin ailments, and countless skin ailments, who have fewer thoughts than bandages. As for my own health, it’s not great. I’m very moderate in everything, completely avoid wine, spirits, or anything fermented, almost entirely stay away from tea, reject all fermented and vegetable food, except for bread, and I use that sparingly; I mostly eat eggs, fish, meat, and poultry, and somehow manage not to be ill. But I'm not well, and with this climate, I never will be. There’s a persistent but mild scrofula in me that takes on many forms. I’m fully determined to try Teneriffe or Gran Canaria, choosing them over Madeira only because it's cheaper to live there. The climate and country are heavenly, while the locals are Catholics, whom I would gladly burn at the stake for what they did to us Christians under bloody Queen Mary. Oh, may the Devil roast them in sulfur! I would show them no mercy unless they drowned all their priests, and even then, despite the itching (which they all seem to have in abundance—rich and poor, high and low, young and old, male and female), I would shake hands with them ungloved.

By way of one impudent half line in this meek and mild letter—will you go with me? “I” and “you” mean mine and yours, of course. Remember you are to give me Thomas Aquinas and Scotus Erigena.

By means of one bold half-sentence in this gentle and humble letter—will you come with me? “I” and “you” refer to mine and yours, of course. Just remember you need to give me Thomas Aquinas and Scotus Erigena.

God bless you and

God bless you and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

I can have the best letters and recommendation. My love and their sisters to Mary and Edith, and if you see Mrs. Fricker, be so good as to tell her that she will hear from me or Sara in the course of ten days.

I can get the best letters of recommendation. My love and her sisters to Mary and Edith, and if you see Mrs. Fricker, please tell her that she’ll hear from me or Sara in about ten days.

 

CXXXV. TO THOMAS WEDGWOOD.

[The text of this letter, which was first published in Cottle’s “Reminiscences,” 1849, p. 450, has been collated with that of the original.]

[The text of this letter, which was first published in Cottle’s “Reminiscences,” 1849, p. 450, has been compared with the original.]

Keswick, January 9, 1803.

Keswick, January 9, 1803.

My dear Wedgwood,—I send you two letters, one from your dear sister, the second from Sharp, by[Pg 418] which you will see at what short notice I must be off, if I go to the Canaries. If your last plan continue in full force in your mind, of course I have not even the phantom of a wish thitherward struggling, but if aught have happened to you, in the things without, or in the world within, to induce you to change the plan in itself, or the plan relatively to me, I think I could raise the money, at all events, and go and see. But I would a thousand-fold rather go with you whithersoever you go. I shall be anxious to hear how you have gone on since I left you. Should you decide in favour of a better climate somewhere or other, the best scheme I can think of is that in some part of Italy or Sicily which we both liked. I would look out for two houses. Wordsworth and his family would take the one, and I the other, and then you might have a home either with me, or, if you thought of Mr. and Mrs. Luff, under this modification, one of your own; and in either case you would have neighbours, and so return to England when the homesickness pressed heavy upon you, and back to Italy when it was abated, and the climate of England began to poison your comforts. So you would have abroad, in a genial climate, certain comforts of society among simple and enlightened men and women; and I should be an alleviation of the pang which you will necessarily feel, always, as often as you quit your own family.

My dear Wedgwood,—I’m sending you two letters, one from your dear sister and the other from Sharp, by[Pg 418], which shows how quickly I need to leave if I decide to go to the Canaries. If you’re still set on your last plan, then I don’t have any desire to go there. But if anything has happened to make you reconsider the plan itself or how it relates to me, I think I could manage to gather the money and come see you. However, I would much rather go wherever you go. I’m eager to hear how things have been for you since I left. If you decide on a better climate somewhere, the best idea I have is in some part of Italy or Sicily that we both liked. I would find two houses—Wordsworth and his family could take one, and I would take the other. Then you could have a home with me, or if you prefer Mr. and Mrs. Luff, you could have your own place. In either case, you would have neighbors, and you could return to England when the homesickness became too strong, and head back to Italy when it faded and the English climate started to wear on your comfort. This way, you’d have the benefits of a pleasant climate abroad along with the comforts of society among simple and enlightened people, and I would help ease the ache you will always feel when you leave your family.

I know no better plan: for travelling in search of objects is, at best, a dreary business, and whatever excitement it might have had, you must have exhausted it. God bless you, my dear friend. I write with dim eyes, for indeed, indeed, my heart is very full of affectionate sorrowful thoughts toward you.

I don’t know a better plan: traveling to find things is, at best, a boring task, and whatever thrill it might have once held, you must have already worn it out. Take care, my dear friend. I write with blurry eyes because, truly, my heart is filled with loving and sorrowful thoughts for you.

I found Mrs. Coleridge not so well as I expected, but she is better to-day—and I, myself, write with difficulty, with all the fingers but one of my right hand very much swollen. Before I was half up Kirkstone the storm had[Pg 419] wetted me through and through, and before I reached the top it was so wild and outrageous, that it would have been unmanly to have suffered the poor woman (guide) to continue pushing on, up against such a torrent of wind and rain; so I dismounted and sent her home with the storm to her back. I am no novice in mountain mischiefs, but such a storm as this was I never witnessed, combining the intensity of the cold with the violence of the wind and rain. The rain-drops were pelted or, rather, slung against my face by the gusts, just like splinters of flint, and I felt as if every drop cut my flesh. My hands were all shrivelled up like a washerwoman’s, and so benumbed that I was obliged to carry my stick under my arm. Oh, it was a wild business! Such hurry-skurry of clouds, such volleys of sound! In spite of the wet and the cold, I should have had some pleasure in it but for two vexations: first, an almost intolerable pain came into my right eye, a smarting and burning pain; and secondly, in consequence of riding with such cold water under my seat, extremely uneasy and burthensome feelings attacked my groin, so that, what with the pain from the one, and the alarm from the other, I had no enjoyment at all!

I found Mrs. Coleridge not as well as I expected, but she’s better today—and I’m struggling to write because all but one of my fingers on my right hand are very swollen. Before I was halfway up Kirkstone, the storm had [Pg 419] soaked me completely, and by the time I reached the top, it was so wild and intense that it would have been unreasonable to let the poor woman (the guide) continue against such a torrent of wind and rain; so I got off my horse and sent her home with the storm at her back. I’m no beginner when it comes to mountain troubles, but I’ve never seen a storm like this, combining the piercing cold with the force of the wind and rain. The raindrops were slammed against my face by the gusts, like shards of flint, and it felt like every drop was cutting my skin. My hands were all shriveled up like a washerwoman’s, so numb that I had to carry my stick under my arm. Oh, it was a wild experience! Such a chaotic mix of clouds and sounds! Despite the wet and cold, I would have found some pleasure in it if it weren't for two annoyances: first, a nearly unbearable pain shot into my right eye, a stinging and burning sensation; and second, riding with such cold water underneath me caused extremely uncomfortable and burdensome feelings in my groin, so between the pain from one and the discomfort from the other, I had no enjoyment at all!

Just at the brow of the hill I met a man dismounted, who could not sit on horseback. He seemed quite scared by the uproar, and said to me, with much feeling, “Oh, sir, it is a perilous buffeting, but it is worse for you than for me, for I have it at my back.” However I got safely over, and, immediately, all was calm and breathless, as if it was some mighty fountain just on the summit of Kirkstone, that shot forth its volcano of air, and precipitated huge streams of invisible lava down the road to Patterdale.

Just at the top of the hill, I came across a man who had gotten off his horse and couldn’t ride anymore. He looked pretty shaken up by the noise and said to me, feeling deeply, “Oh, sir, this is a dangerous situation, but it’s worse for you than for me because I have it at my back.” But I managed to get through safely, and right after that, everything was still and quiet, as if some massive fountain at the peak of Kirkstone had released its blast of air, sending torrents of invisible lava rushing down the road to Patterdale.

I went on to Grasmere. I was not at all unwell when I arrived there, though wet of course to the skin. My right eye had nothing the matter with it, either to the sight of others, or to my own feelings, but I had a bad night,[Pg 420] with distressful dreams, chiefly about my eye; and awaking often in the dark I thought it was the effect of mere recollection, but it appeared in the morning that my right eye was bloodshot, and the lid swollen. That morning, however, I walked home, and before I reached Keswick my eye was quite well, but I felt unwell all over. Yesterday I continued unusually unwell all over me till eight o’clock in the evening. I took no laudanum or opium, but at eight o’clock, unable to bear the stomach uneasiness and aching of my limbs, I took two large teaspoonsfull of ether in a wine-glass of camphorated gum water, and a third teaspoonfull at ten o’clock, and I received complete relief,—my body calmed, my sleep placid,—but when I awoke in the morning my right hand, with three of the fingers, was swollen and inflamed.... This has been a very rough attack, but though I am much weakened by it, and look sickly and haggard, yet I am not out of heart. Such a bout, such a “perilous buffeting,” was enough to have hurt the health of a strong man. Few constitutions can bear to be long wet through in intense cold. I fear it will tire you to death to read this prolix scrawled story, but my health, I know, interests you. Do continue to send me a few lines by the market people on Friday—I shall receive it on Tuesday morning.

I went on to Grasmere. I wasn’t feeling unwell when I got there, although I was definitely soaked. My right eye seemed fine to both others and myself, but I had a rough night filled with distressing dreams, mostly about my eye. I woke up often in the dark, thinking it was just my memory at play, but in the morning, I found my right eye was bloodshot and the eyelid was swollen. That morning, I walked home, and by the time I reached Keswick, my eye was completely better, but I felt unwell all over. Yesterday, I felt unusually unwell until about eight in the evening. I didn’t take any laudanum or opium, but at eight o’clock, unable to stand the stomach discomfort and aching limbs, I took two large teaspoons of ether in a wine-glass of camphorated gum water, and another teaspoon at ten o’clock, which gave me complete relief—my body relaxed, my sleep peaceful—but when I woke up in the morning, my right hand and three of the fingers were swollen and inflamed.... This has been a very rough bout, and while I’m considerably weakened and appear sickly and haggard, I’m not discouraged. Such a bout, such a “perilous buffeting,” could have harmed the health of a strong man. Very few bodies can handle being drenched in intense cold for too long. I hope this lengthy scrawled account isn’t too much for you, but my health, I know, matters to you. Please keep sending me a few lines with the market people on Friday—I’ll get it on Tuesday morning.

Affectionately, dear friend, yours ever,
S. T. Coleridge.

With love, my dear friend, always yours,
S. T. Coleridge.

[Addressed “T. Wedgwood, Esq., C. Luff’s Esq., Glenridding, Ulleswater.”]

[Addressed “T. Wedgwood, Esq., C. Luff’s Esq., Glenridding, Ulleswater.”]

 

CXXXVI. TO HIS WIFE.

[London], Monday, April 4, 1803.

[London], Monday, April 4, 1803.

My dear Sara,—I have taken my place for Wednesday night, and, barring accidents, shall arrive at Penrith on Friday noon. If Friday be a fine morning, that is, if it do not rain, you will get Mr. Jackson to send a lad with a horse or pony to Penruddock. The boy ought to[Pg 421] be at Penruddock by twelve o’clock that his horse may bait and have a feed of corn. But if it be rain, there is no choice but that I must take a chaise. At all events, if it please God, I shall be with you by Friday, five o’clock, at the latest. You had better dine early. I shall take an egg or two at Penrith and drink tea at home. For more than a fortnight we have had burning July weather. The effect on my health was manifest, but Lamb objected, very sensibly, “How do you know what part may not be owing to the excitement of bustle and company?” On Friday night I was unwell and restless, and uneasy in limbs and stomach, though I had been extremely regular. I told Lamb on Saturday morning that I guessed the weather had changed. But there was no mark of it; it was hotter than ever. On Saturday evening my right knee and both my ankles swelled and were very painful; and within an hour after there came a storm of wind and rain. It continued raining the whole night. Yesterday it was a fine day, but cold; to-day the same, but I am a great deal better, and the swelling in my ankle is gone down and that in my right knee much decreased. Lamb observed that he was glad he had seen all this with his own eyes; he now knew that my illness was truly linked with the weather, and no whim or restlessness of disposition in me. It is curious, but I have found that the weather-glass changed on Friday night, the very hour that I found myself unwell. I will try to bring down something for Hartley, though toys are so outrageously dear, and I so short of money, that I shall be puzzled.

My dear Sarah,—I’ve booked my seat for Wednesday night, and unless something unexpected happens, I’ll arrive in Penrith on Friday noon. If Friday is a nice morning, meaning it doesn’t rain, please ask Mr. Jackson to send a boy with a horse or pony to Penruddock. The boy should be at Penruddock by twelve o'clock so his horse can rest and eat some corn. However, if it rains, I’ll have no choice but to take a carriage. In any case, if all goes well, I’ll be with you by five o'clock on Friday, at the latest. You might want to have an early dinner. I’ll grab an egg or two in Penrith and have tea at home. For more than two weeks, we’ve had sweltering July weather. It definitely affected my health, but Lamb wisely pointed out, “How do you know what part may not be due to the excitement of hustle and company?” On Friday night I felt unwell and restless, with discomfort in my limbs and stomach, even though I had been very consistent about my routine. I told Lamb on Saturday morning that I suspected the weather had changed. But there was no sign of it; it was hotter than ever. On Saturday evening, my right knee and both ankles swelled and hurt quite a bit; just an hour later, a wind and rainstorm hit. It rained all night. Yesterday was a nice but cold day; today is the same, though I’m feeling much better, and the swelling in my ankle has gone down and the swelling in my right knee has decreased significantly. Lamb mentioned that he was glad he witnessed all of this himself; he now knew my illness was genuinely connected to the weather, not just some whim or restlessness on my part. It’s interesting, but I noticed the barometer changed on Friday night, right when I started to feel unwell. I’ll try to bring something for Hartley, even though toys are ridiculously expensive, and I’m low on money, so I’ll have to figure it out.

To-day I dine again with Sotheby. He had informed me that ten gentlemen who have met me at his house desired him to solicit me to finish the “Christabel,” and to permit them to publish it for me; and they engaged that it should be in paper, printing, and decorations the most magnificent thing that had hitherto appeared. Of course I declined it. The lovely lady shan’t come to[Pg 422] that pass! Many times rather would I have it printed at Soulby’s on the true ballad paper. However, it was civil, and Sotheby is very civil to me.

Today I’m having dinner again with Sotheby. He told me that ten gentlemen who have met me at his place asked him to persuade me to finish “Christabel” and let them publish it for me. They promised it would be the most magnificent edition ever, with amazing paper, printing, and decorations. Naturally, I turned it down. The lovely lady isn't getting that treatment! I'd much rather have it printed at Soulby’s on genuine ballad paper. Still, it was polite of them, and Sotheby is always very kind to me.

I had purposed not to speak of Mary Lamb, but I had better write it than tell it. The Thursday before last she met at Rickman’s a Mr. Babb, an old friend and admirer of her mother. The next day she smiled in an ominous way; on Sunday she told her brother that she was getting bad, with great agony. On Tuesday morning she laid hold of me with violent agitation and talked wildly about George Dyer. I told Charles there was not a moment to lose; and I did not lose a moment, but went for a hackney-coach and took her to the private mad-house at Hugsden. She was quite calm, and said it was the best to do so. But she wept bitterly two or three times, yet all in a calm way. Charles is cut to the heart. You will send this note to Grasmere or the contents of it, though, if I have time, I shall probably write myself to them to-day or to-morrow.

I intended not to mention Mary Lamb, but it's better to write this than to say it. The Thursday before last, she ran into Mr. Babb, an old friend and admirer of her mother, at Rickman’s. The next day, she smiled in a concerning way; on Sunday, she told her brother that she was feeling terrible, in a lot of pain. On Tuesday morning, she grabbed me with intense distress and talked frantically about George Dyer. I told Charles there was no time to waste; I quickly got a cab and took her to the private mental facility at Hugsden. She was pretty calm and said it was the right thing to do. But she cried hard two or three times, even though she remained composed. Charles is devastated. Please send this note to Grasmere or its contents; if I have time, I might write to them myself today or tomorrow.

Yours affectionately,
S. T. Coleridge.

Yours truly, S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXXXVII. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

Keswick, Wednesday, July 2, 1803.

Keswick, Wednesday, July 2, 1803.

My dear Southey,—You have had much illness as well as I, but I thank God for you, you have never been equally diseased in voluntary power with me. I knew a lady who was seized with a sort of asthma which she knew would be instantly relieved by a dose of ether. She had the full use of her limbs, and was not an arm’s-length from the bell, yet could not command voluntary power sufficient to pull it, and might have died but for the accidental coming in of her daughter. From such as these the doctrines of materialism and mechanical necessity have been deduced; and it is some small argument against the truth of these doctrines that I have perhaps had a more various experience, a more intuitive[Pg 423] knowledge of such facts than most men, and yet I do not believe these doctrines. My health is middling. If this hot weather continue, I hope to go on endurably, and oh, for peace! for I forbode a miserable winter in this country. Indeed, I am rather induced to determine on wintering in Madeira, rather than staying at home. I have enclosed ten pounds for Mrs. Fricker. Tell her I wish it were in my power to increase this poor half year’s mite; but ill health keeps me poor. Bella is with us, and seems likely to recover. I have not seen the “Edinburgh Review.” The truth is that Edinburgh is a place of literary gossip, and even I have had my portion of puff there, and of course my portion of hatred and envy. One man puffs me up—he has seen and talked with me; another hears him, goes and reads my poems, written when almost a boy, and candidly and logically hates me, because he does not admire my poems, in the proportion in which one of his acquaintance had admired me. It is difficult to say whether these reviewers do you harm or good.

Dear Southey,—You've had a lot of illness just like I have, but I thank God that you’ve never been as helpless as I was. I knew a woman who had this kind of asthma that she knew would be instantly relieved by a dose of ether. She was fully capable of moving and was close enough to the bell, yet couldn't muster the willpower to ring it, and might have died if her daughter hadn't come in by chance. It's from people like this that the ideas of materialism and mechanical necessity have come about; and it's a small argument against the truth of these ideas that I've probably had a more varied experience, a more intuitive[Pg 423] understanding of such facts than most people, and still I don’t believe these ideas. My health is so-so. If this hot weather continues, I hope to manage okay, and oh, how I long for peace! I dread a miserable winter in this country. In fact, I'm leaning toward spending the winter in Madeira instead of staying home. I've enclosed ten pounds for Mrs. Fricker. Tell her I wish I could send more than this small amount for the half year; but my poor health keeps me broke. Bella is with us and seems likely to get better. I haven't seen the “Edinburgh Review.” The truth is that Edinburgh is a hub of literary gossip, and even I have had my share of praise there, along with my share of hatred and envy. One person praises me—he's met and talked with me; another hears him, goes on to read my poems, written when I was almost a boy, and logically ends up disliking me because he doesn’t admire my poems as much as one of his friends did. It’s hard to tell if these reviewers do you harm or good.

You read me at Bristol a very interesting piece of casuistry from Father Somebody, the author, I believe, of the “Theatre Critic,” respecting a double infant. If you do not immediately want it, or if my using it in a book of logic, with proper acknowledgment, will not interfere with your use of it, I should be extremely obliged to you if you would send it me without delay. I rejoice to hear of the progress of your History. The only thing I dread is the division of the European and Colonial History. In style you have only to beware of short, biblical, and pointed periods. Your general style is delightfully natural and yet striking.

You shared an intriguing piece of reasoning from Father Somebody, who I think is the author of “Theatre Critic,” about a double infant while we were in Bristol. If you’re not going to use it right away, or if I can include it in a book on logic with proper credit, I would really appreciate it if you could send it to me as soon as possible. I’m glad to hear about the progress on your History. The only thing I worry about is the separation of European and Colonial History. In terms of style, just be cautious of making your sentences too short, biblical, and blunt. Overall, your writing style is wonderfully natural yet impactful.

You may expect certain explosions in the “Morning Post,” Coleridge versus Fox, in about a week. It grieved me to hear (for I have a sort of affection for the man) from Sharp, that Fox had not read my two letters, but had heard of them, and that they were mine, and had[Pg 424] expressed himself more wounded by the circumstance than anything that had happened since Burke’s business. Sharp told this to Wordsworth, and told Wordsworth that he had been so affected by Fox’s manner, that he himself had declined reading the two letters. Yet Sharp himself thinks my opinions right and true; but Fox is not to be attacked, and why? Because he is an amiable man; and not by me, because he had thought highly of me, etc., etc. O Christ! this is a pretty age in the article morality! When I cease to love Truth best of all things, and Liberty the next best, may I cease to live: nay, it is my creed that I should thereby cease to live, for as far as anything can be called probable in a subject so dark, it seems to me most probable that our immortality is to be a work of our own hands.

You can expect some fireworks in the “Morning Post,” Coleridge versus Fox, in about a week. It upset me to hear from Sharp, whom I have a bit of affection for, that Fox hadn't read my two letters, but he had heard about them and knew they were mine. He [Pg 424] said he felt more hurt by this than anything that had happened since Burke's situation. Sharp mentioned this to Wordsworth and said that he was so affected by Fox's demeanor that he decided not to read the two letters himself. However, Sharp believes my opinions are right and true. But Fox isn't to be criticized, and why? Because he's a nice guy; and not by me, because he held me in high regard, and so on. Oh, come on! This is a ridiculous time for the word morality! When I stop loving Truth above all else, and Liberty next, may I stop living: in fact, I believe that if I do, I should stop living, because as far as anything can be deemed likely in such a murky subject, it seems most likely to me that our immortality is going to be a result of our own actions.

All the children are well, and love to hear Bella talk of Margaret. Love to Edith and to Mary and

All the kids are doing great, and they love listening to Bella talk about Margaret. Love to Edith and to Mary and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

I have received great delight and instruction from Scotus Erigena. He is clearly the modern founder of the school of Pantheism; indeed he expressly defines the divine nature as quæ fit et facit, et creat et creatur; and repeatedly declares creation to be manifestation, the epiphany of philosophers. The eloquence with which he writes astonished me, but he had read more Greek than Latin, and was a Platonist rather than an Aristotelian. There is a good deal of omne meus oculus in the notion of the dark ages, etc., taken intensively; in extension it might be true. They had wells: we are flooded ankle high: and what comes of it but grass rank or rotten? Our age eats from that poison-tree of knowledge yclept “Too-Much and Too-Little.” Have you read Paley’s last book?[278] Have you it to review? I could make a dashing review of it.

I have found great joy and insight in Scotus Erigena. He is definitely the modern founder of Pantheism; in fact, he explicitly defines the divine essence as quæ fit et facit, et creat et creatur; and repeatedly states that creation is manifestation, the revelation of philosophers. The eloquence of his writing amazed me, but he had read more Greek than Latin and leaned more towards Platonism than Aristotelianism. There's a lot of omne meus oculus in the idea of the dark ages, etc., taken intensely; it could be true when viewed broadly. They had wells: we are knee-deep in water: and what does it produce but grass that is either overly lush or rotting? Our era feeds on that toxic tree of knowledge called “Too-Much and Too-Little.” Have you read Paley’s latest book?[278] Are you reviewing it? I could write a compelling review of it.

CXXXVIII. TO THE SAME.

Keswick, July, 1803.

Keswick, July 1803.

My dear Southey,—... I write now to propose a scheme,[279] or rather a rude outline of a scheme, of your grand work. What harm can a proposal do? If it be no pain to you to reject it, it will be none to me to have it rejected. I would have the work entitled Bibliotheca Britannica, or an History of British Literature, bibliographical, biographical, and critical. The two last volumes I would have to be a chronological catalogue of all noticeable or extant books; the others, be the number six or eight, to consist entirely of separate treatises, each giving a critical biblio-biographical history of some one subject. I will, with great pleasure, join you in learning Welsh and Erse; and you, I, Turner, and Owen,[280] might dedicate ourselves for the first half-year to a complete history of all Welsh, Saxon, and Erse books that are not translations that are the native growth of Britain. If the Spanish neutrality continues, I will go in October or November to Biscay, and throw light on the Basque.

Dear Southey,—... I’m writing now to suggest a plan, [279] or rather a rough outline of an idea for your great work. What harm can a proposal do? If it doesn’t trouble you to turn it down, it won’t hurt me to have it rejected. I would like the work to be titled Bibliotheca Britannica, or A History of British Literature, bibliographical, biographical, and critical. The last two volumes should be a chronological catalog of all notable or existing books; the other volumes, whether six or eight in total, should be entirely made up of individual essays, each providing a critical biblio-biographical account of a specific subject. I would be very happy to join you in learning Welsh and Erse; and you, me, Turner, and Owen, [280] could dedicate the first half-year to a complete history of all Welsh, Saxon, and Erse books that are not translations and are the native creation of Britain. If Spanish neutrality holds, I’ll head to Biscay in October or November to explore the Basque language.

Let the next volume contain the history of English poetry and poets, in which I would include all prose truly poetical. The first half of the second volume should be dedicated to great single names, Chaucer and Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton and Taylor, Dryden and Pope; the poetry of witty logic,—Swift, Fielding, Richardson, Sterne; I write par hasard, but I mean to say all great names as have either formed epochs in our taste, or such, at least, as are representative; and the great object to be[Pg 426] in each instance to determine, first, the true merits and demerits of the books; secondly, what of these belong to the age—what to the author quasi peculium. The second half of the second volume should be a history of poetry and romances, everywhere interspersed with biography, but more flowing, more consecutive, more bibliographical, chronological, and complete. The third volume I would have dedicated to English prose, considered as to style, as to eloquence, as to general impressiveness; a history of styles and manners, their causes, their birth-places and parentage, their analysis....

Let the next volume include the history of English poetry and poets, incorporating all prose that is truly poetic. The first half of the second volume should focus on notable individual figures like Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, Milton, Taylor, Dryden, and Pope; the poetry of clever reasoning—Swift, Fielding, Richardson, Sterne. I write par hasard, but I intend to cover all the significant names that have either shaped key moments in our taste or those that are at least representative; and the main goal is to[Pg 426] in each case determine, first, the true strengths and weaknesses of the books; secondly, what aspects belong to the age and what to the author quasi peculium. The second half of the second volume should present a history of poetry and romances, interspersed with biographies, but more fluid, more continuous, and more complete in terms of bibliographical and chronological information. The third volume should focus on English prose, focusing on style, eloquence, and overall impact; a history of styles and manners, their origins, backgrounds, and analysis....

These three volumes would be so generally interesting, so exceedingly entertaining, that you might bid fair for a sale of the work at large. Then let the fourth volume take up the history of metaphysics, theology, medicine, alchemy, common canon, and Roman law, from Alfred to Henry VII.; in other words, a history of the dark ages in Great Britain: the fifth volume—carry on metaphysics and ethics to the present day in the first half; the second half, comprise the theology of all the reformers. In the fourth volume there would be a grand article on the philosophy of the theology of the Roman Catholic religion; in this (fifth volume), under different names,—Hooker, Baxter, Biddle, and Fox,—the spirit of the theology of all the other parts of Christianity. The sixth and seventh volumes must comprise all the articles you can get, on all the separate arts and sciences that have been treated of in books since the Reformation; and, by this time, the book, if it answered at all, would have gained so high a reputation that you need not fear having whom you liked to write the different articles—medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc., etc., navigation, travellers, voyagers, etc., etc. If I go into Scotland, shall I engage Walter Scott to write the history of Scottish poets? Tell me, however, what you think of the plan. It would have one prodigious advantage: whatever accident stopped the work, would[Pg 427] only prevent the future good, not mar the past; each volume would be a great and valuable work per se. Then each volume would awaken a new interest, a new set of readers, who would buy the past volumes of course; then it would allow you ample time and opportunities for the slavery of the catalogue volumes, which should be at the same time an index to the work, which would be in very truth a pandect of knowledge, alive and swarming with human life, feeling, incident. By the bye, what a strange abuse has been made of the word encyclopædia! It signifies properly, grammar, logic, rhetoric, and ethics, and metaphysics, which last, explaining the ultimate principle of grammar—log.—rhet., and eth.—formed a circle of knowledge.... To call a huge unconnected miscellany of the omne scibile, in an arrangement determined by the accident of initial letters, an encyclopædia is the impudent ignorance of your Presbyterian book-makers. Good night!

These three volumes would be really interesting and super entertaining, making it likely you could sell the entire work. Then, let the fourth volume focus on the history of metaphysics, theology, medicine, alchemy, common law, and Roman law from Alfred to Henry VII.; in other words, a history of the Dark Ages in Great Britain. The fifth volume would take metaphysics and ethics up to the present day in the first half; the second half would cover the theology of all the reformers. The fourth volume would include a major piece on the philosophy of Roman Catholic theology; in this fifth volume, featuring different names—Hooker, Baxter, Biddle, and Fox—would present the spirit of the theology of other branches of Christianity. The sixth and seventh volumes should include all the articles you can gather on the various arts and sciences that have been covered in books since the Reformation; and by that time, if the book was well-received, it would have earned such a solid reputation that you wouldn’t have to worry about who writes the different articles—medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc., navigation, travel, voyages, etc. If I go to Scotland, should I ask Walter Scott to write the history of Scottish poets? Let me know what you think of this plan. It would have one huge advantage: whatever misfortune halted the work would only stop future benefits, not ruin the past; each volume would stand alone as a valuable work per se. Then each volume would create new interest and attract new readers who would naturally buy the previous volumes; it would also give you ample time and opportunities for the labor of the catalog volumes, which would also serve as an index to the work, truly becoming a compendium of knowledge, vibrant and filled with human life, feelings, and events. By the way, what a strange misuse of the word encyclopædia has happened! It properly refers to grammar, logic, rhetoric, ethics, and metaphysics, the last of which explains the ultimate principles of grammar—logic—rhetoric, and ethics—forming a circle of knowledge.... To label a huge, unconnected collection of all knowledge, arranged by the randomness of initial letters, as an encyclopædia is the shameless ignorance of your Presbyterian book-makers. Good night!

God bless you!
S. T. C.

God bless you! S. T. C.

 

CXXXIX. TO THE SAME.

Keswick, Sunday, August 7, 1803.

Keswick, Sunday, August 7, 1803.

(Read the last lines first; I send you this letter merely to show you how anxious I have been about your work.)

(Read the last lines first; I'm sending you this letter just to show you how worried I've been about your work.)

My dear Southey,—The last three days I have been fighting up against a restless wish to write to you. I am afraid lest I should infect you with my fears rather than furnish you with any new arguments, give you impulses rather than motives, and prick you with spurs that had been dipped in the vaccine matter of my own cowardliness. While I wrote that last sentence, I had a vivid recollection, indeed an ocular spectrum, of our room in College Street, a curious instance of association. You remember how incessantly in that room I used to be compounding these half-verbal, half-visual metaphors. It argues, I am persuaded, a particular state of general feeling, and I[Pg 428] hold that association depends in a much greater degree on the recurrence of resembling states of feeling than on trains of ideas, that the recollection of early childhood in latest old age depends on and is explicable by this, and if this be true, Hartley’s system totters. If I were asked how it is that very old people remember visually only the events of early childhood, and remember the intervening spaces either not at all or only verbally, I should think it a perfectly philosophical answer that old age remembers childhood by becoming “a second childhood!” This explanation will derive some additional value if you would look into Hartley’s solution of the phenomena—how flat, how wretched! Believe me, Southey! a metaphysical solution, that does not instantly tell you something in the heart is grievously to be suspected as apocryphal. I almost think that ideas never recall ideas, as far as they are ideas, any more than leaves in a forest create each other’s motion. The breeze it is that runs through them—it is the soul, the state of feeling. If I had said no one idea ever recalls another, I am confident that I could support the assertion. And this is a digression.—My dear Southey, again and again I say, that whatever your plan may be, I will contrive to work for you with equal zeal if not with equal pleasure. But the arguments against your plan weigh upon me the more heavily, the more I reflect; and it could not be otherwise than that I should feel a confirmation of them from Wordsworth’s complete coincidence—I having requested his deliberate opinion without having communicated an iota of my own. You seem to me, dear friend, to hold the dearness of a scarce work for a proof that the work would have a general sale, if not scarce. Nothing can be more fallacious than this. Burton’s Anatomy used to sell for a guinea to two guineas. It was republished. Has it paid the expense of reprinting? Scarcely. Literary history informs us that most of those great continental bibliographies, etc., were[Pg 429] published by the munificence of princes, or nobles, or great monasteries. A book from having had little or no sale, except among great libraries, may become so scarce that the number of competitors for it, though few, may be proportionally very great. I have observed that great works are nowadays bought, not for curiosity or the amor proprius, but under the notion that they contain all the knowledge a man may ever want, and if he has it on his shelf why there it is, as snug as if it were in his brain. This has carried off the encyclopædia, and will continue to do so. I have weighed most patiently what you said respecting the persons and classes likely to purchase a catalogue of all British books. I have endeavoured to make some rude calculation of their numbers according to your own numeration table, and it falls very short of an adequate number. Your scheme appears to be in short faulty, (1) because, everywhere, the generally uninteresting, the catalogue part will overlay the interesting parts; (2) because the first volume will have nothing in it tempting or deeply valuable, for there is not time or room for it; (3) because it is impossible that any one of the volumes can be executed as well as they would otherwise be from the to-and-fro, now here, now there motion of the mind, and employment of the industry. Oh how I wish to be talking, not writing, for my mind is so full that my thoughts stifle and jam each other. And I have presented them as shapeless jellies, so that I am ashamed of what I have written—it so imperfectly expresses what I meant to have said. My advice certainly would be, that at all events you should make some classification. Let all the law books form a catalogue per se, and so forth; otherwise it is not a book of reference, without an index half as large as the work itself. I see no well-founded objection to the plan which I first sent. The two main advantages are that, stop where you will, you are in harbour, you sail in an archipelago so thickly[Pg 430] clustered, (that) at each island you take in a completely new cargo, and the former cargo is in safe housage; and (2dly) that each labourer working by the piece, and not by the day, can give an undivided attention in some instances for three or four years, and bring to the work the whole weight of his interest and reputation.... An encyclopædia appears to me a worthless monster. What surgeon, or physician, professed student of pure or mixed mathematics, what chemist or architect, would go to an encyclopædia for his books? If valuable treatises exist on these subjects in an encyclopædia, they are out of their place—an equal hardship on the general reader, who pays for whole volumes which he cannot read, and on the professed student of that particular subject, who must buy a great work which he does not want in order to possess a valuable treatise, which he might otherwise have had for six or seven shillings. You omit those things only from your encyclopædia which are excrescences—each volume will set up the reader, give him at once connected trains of thought and facts, and a delightful miscellany for lounge-reading. Your treatises will be long in exact proportion to their general interest. Think what a strange confusion it will make, if you speak of each book, according to its date, passing from an Epic Poem to a treatise on the treatment of sore legs? Nobody can become an enthusiast in favour of the work.... A great change of weather has come on, heavy rain and wind, and I have been very ill, and still I am in uncomfortable restless health. I am not even certain whether I shall not be forced to put off my Scotch tour; but if I go, I go on Tuesday. I shall not send off this letter till this is decided.

Dear Southey,—For the last three days, I’ve been battling a strong urge to write to you. I worry that I might share my fears with you instead of offering new arguments, giving you enthusiasm instead of real motivation, and nudging you with spurs that are tainted by my own cowardice. While writing that last sentence, I had a vivid memory of our room on College Street, a curious instance of association. You remember how endlessly in that room I used to create those half-verbal, half-visual metaphors. I’m convinced this indicates a specific state of general feeling, and I[Pg 428] believe that association relies more on the recurrence of similar emotional states than on sequences of ideas. The recollection of early childhood in late old age depends on this, and if this is true, Hartley’s theory is shaky. If someone asked me why very old people only visually remember their early childhood events, while forgetting the gaps in between or recalling them only verbally, I would say it’s a perfectly logical explanation that old age remembers childhood by reverting to “a second childhood!” This reasoning gains even more importance if you check Hartley’s take on these phenomena—how flat and awful! Believe me, Southey! A metaphysical explanation that doesn’t immediately tell you something heartfelt is suspiciously likely to be false. I almost think that ideas never trigger other ideas, at least not as ideas, any more than leaves in a forest cause each other's movement. It’s the breeze that flows through them—it’s the soul, the emotional state. If I had claimed that no one idea ever recalls another, I’m confident I could back that up. And this is a side note.—My dear Southey, I repeat: whatever your plan may be, I’ll make sure to work for you with equal enthusiasm, if not equal joy. But the arguments against your plan weigh more heavily on me the more I think about them; it’s only natural that I would feel their confirmation from Wordsworth’s complete agreement—I asked for his careful opinion without sharing any of my own views. It seems to me, dear friend, that you consider the rarity of a work as proof that it would sell well if it weren’t rare. Nothing could be more misleading than this. Burton’s Anatomy used to sell for one to two guineas. It was republished. Has it covered the costs of reprinting? Barely. Literary history tells us that most of those great continental bibliographies, etc., were[Pg 429] published thanks to the generosity of princes, nobles, or large monasteries. A book that has had little to no market, except among big libraries, can become so rare that although the number of bidders may be small, they may be proportionally quite large. I’ve noticed that great works are now bought, not out of curiosity or amor proprius, but under the impression that they contain all the knowledge a person might ever need, and if it’s on their shelf, well, there it is, as comforting as if it were in their brain. This has taken over the encyclopædia market and will continue to do so. I’ve carefully considered what you said about the people and classes likely to buy a catalogue of all British books. I’ve attempted to make some rough calculation of their numbers based on your own counting method, and it falls short of a sufficient number. Your scheme seems fundamentally flawed, (1) because, everywhere, the generally uninteresting catalogue part will overshadow the interesting parts; (2) because the first volume won’t contain anything enticing or truly valuable, due to time and space constraints; (3) because it’s impossible for any one of the volumes to be produced as well as they could be due to the back-and-forth movement of the mind and the effort involved. Oh, how I wish I could be talking, not writing, because my mind is so full that my thoughts are jumbled and stuck together. I’ve presented them as shapeless jellies, and I’m ashamed of what I’ve written—it doesn’t come close to expressing what I intended. My advice, definitely, would be that you should at least create some classification. Let all the law books form a separate catalogue, and so on; otherwise, it won’t be a reference book without an index that’s half as long as the work itself. I see no strong objections to the plan I initially proposed. The two main advantages are that, no matter where you stop, you’re in harbour, you sail through an archipelago so densely[Pg 430] clustered, that at each island you take in a completely new cargo, while the previous cargo is safely stored; and (2nd) that each worker, being paid per piece and not by the day, can devote undivided attention for three or four years in some cases, bringing all their interest and reputation to the work.... To me, an encyclopædia seems like a worthless monstrosity. What surgeon, or physician, serious student of pure or applied mathematics, what chemist or architect, would turn to an encyclopædia for his books? If valuable treatises on these topics exist within an encyclopædia, they’re out of place—an equal burden on the general reader, who pays for entire volumes that he cannot read, and on the dedicated student of that specific subject, who must purchase a massive work he doesn’t want just to access a valuable treatise he could’ve otherwise obtained for six or seven shillings. You only exclude those things from your encyclopædia that are extraneous—each volume will set up the reader, providing immediate connected trains of thought and facts, along with a delightful collection for casual reading. Your treatises will be lengthy in direct proportion to their general interest. Imagine the strange confusion it will create if you discuss each book according to its date, jumping from an Epic Poem to a treatise on treating sore legs? No one can become an enthusiast for the work.... A significant change in the weather has occurred, with heavy rain and wind, and I’ve been very ill, and I’m still in uncomfortable, restless health. I’m not even sure if I’ll have to postpone my trip to Scotland; but if I go, I’ll leave on Tuesday. I won’t send off this letter until that’s decided.

God bless you and

God bless you and

S. T. C.

S. T. C.

CXL. TO HIS WIFE.

Friday afternoon, 4 o’clock, Sept. (1), [1803].

Friday afternoon, 4 PM, September 1, 1803.

My dear Sara,—I write from the Ferry of Ballater.... This is the first post since the day I left Glasgow. We went thence to Dumbarton (look at Stoddart’s tour, where there is a very good view of Dumbarton Rock and Tower), thence to Loch Lomond, and a single house called Luss—horrible inhospitality and a fiend of a landlady! Thence eight miles up the Lake to E. Tarbet, where the lake is so like Ulleswater that I could scarcely see the difference; crossed over the lake and by a desolate moorland walked to another lake, Loch Katrine, up to a place called Trossachs, the Borrowdale of Scotland, and the only thing which really beats us. You must conceive the Lake of Keswick pushing itself up a mile or two into Borrowdale, winding round Castle Crag, and in and out among all the nooks and promontories, and you must imagine all the mountains more detachedly built up, a general dislocation; every rock its own precipice, with trees young and old. This will give you some faint idea of the place, of which the character is extreme intricacy of effect produced by very simple means. One rocky, high island, four or five promontories, and a Castle Crag, just like that in the gorge of Borrowdale, but not so large. It rained all the way, all the long, long day. We slept in a hay-loft,—that is, Wordsworth, I, and a young man who came in at the Trossachs and joined us. Dorothy had a bed in the hovel, which was varnished so rich with peat smoke an apartment of highly polished [oak] would have been poor to it—it would have wanted the metallic lustre of the smoke-varnished rafters. This was [the pleasantest] evening I had spent since my tour; for Wordsworth’s hypochondriacal feelings keep him silent and self-centred. The next day it still was rain and rain; the ferry-boat was out for the preaching, and we stayed all day in the[Pg 432] ferry wet to the skin. Oh, such a wretched hovel! But two Highland lassies,[281] who kept house in the absence of the ferryman and his wife, were very kind, and one of them was beautiful as a vision, and put both Dorothy and me in mind of the Highland girl in William’s “Peter Bell.”[282] We returned to E. Tarbet, I with the rheumatism in my head. And now William proposed to me to leave them and make my way on foot to Loch Katrine, the Trossachs, whence it is only twenty miles to Stirling, where the coach runs through to Edinburgh. He and Dorothy resolved to fight it out. I eagerly caught at the proposal; for the sitting in an open carriage in the rain is death to me, and somehow or other I had not been quite comfortable. So on Monday I accompanied them to Arrochar, on purpose to see the Cobbler which had impressed[Pg 433] me so much in Mr. Wilkinson’s drawings; and there I parted with them, having previously sent on all my things to Edinburgh by a Glasgow carrier who happened to be at E. Tarbet. The worst thing was the money. They took twenty-nine guineas, and I six—all our remaining cash. I returned to E. Tarbet; slept there that night; the next day walked to the very head of Loch Lomond to Glen Falloch, where I slept at a cottage-inn, two degrees below John Stanley’s (but the good people were very kind),—meaning from hence to go over the mountains to the head of Loch Katrine again; but hearing from the gude man of the house that it was 40 miles to Glencoe (of which I had formed an idea from Wilkinson’s drawings), and having found myself so happy alone (such blessing is there in perfect liberty!) I walked off. I have walked forty-five miles since then, and, except during the last mile, I am sure I may say I have not met with ten houses. For eighteen miles there are but two habitations! and all that way I met no sheep, no cattle, only one goat! All through moorlands with huge mountains, some craggy and bare, but the most green, with deep pinky channels worn by torrents. Glencoe interested me, but rather disappointed me. There was no superincumbency of crag, and the crags not so bare or precipitous as I had expected. I am now going to cross the ferry for Fort William, for I have resolved to eke out my cash by all sorts of self-denial, and to walk along the whole line of the Forts. I am unfortunately shoeless; there is no town where I can get a pair, and I have no money to spare to buy them, so I expect to enter Perth barefooted. I burnt my shoes in drying them at the boatman’s hovel on Loch Katrine, and I have by this means hurt my heel. Likewise my left leg is a little inflamed, and the rheumatism in the right of my head afflicts me sorely when I begin to grow warm in my bed, chiefly my right eye, ear, cheek, and the three teeth; but, nevertheless, I am enjoying myself, having Nature[Pg 434] with solitude and liberty—the liberty natural and solitary, the solitude natural and free! But you must contrive somehow or other to borrow ten pounds, or, if that cannot be, five pounds, for me, and send it without delay, directed to me at the Post Office, Perth. I guess I shall be there in seven days or eight at the furthest; and your letter will be two days getting thither (counting the day you put it into the office at Keswick as nothing); so you must calculate, and if this letter does not reach you in time, that is, within five days from the date hereof, you must then direct to Edinburgh. I will make five pounds do (you must borrow of Mr. Jackson), and I must beg my way for the last three or four days! It is useless repining, but if I had set off myself in the Mail for Glasgow or Stirling, and so gone by foot, as I am now doing, I should have saved twenty-five pounds; but then Wordsworth would have lost it.

Dear Sara,—I’m writing from the Ferry of Ballater.... This is the first post since I left Glasgow. We went from there to Dumbarton (check out Stoddart’s tour for a great view of Dumbarton Rock and Tower), then to Loch Lomond, and to a single house called Luss—horribly unfriendly and a landlady straight out of hell! From there, we hiked eight miles up the lake to E. Tarbet, where the lake resembles Ulleswater so much that I could barely tell the difference; we crossed over the lake and walked across a desolate moorland to another lake, Loch Katrine, up to a place called Trossachs, which is like the Borrowdale of Scotland and really the only thing that surpasses us. Picture the Lake of Keswick pushing a mile or two into Borrowdale, winding around Castle Crag, and in and out among all the nooks and points, and imagine all the mountains built in a more scattered way, a general chaos; every rock is its own cliff, with trees both young and old. This should give you a vague idea of the place, where the character lies in the extreme intricacy of effect created through very simple means. There is one rocky, high island, four or five points, and a Castle Crag, just like that in the gorge of Borrowdale, but smaller. It rained the entire long day. We stayed in a hayloft,—that is, Wordsworth, I, and a young man who joined us at the Trossachs. Dorothy had a bed in the hovel, which was so rich with peat smoke that a highly polished [oak] room would have looked bland in comparison—it lacked the metallic sheen of the smoke-coated rafters. This was the [most pleasant] evening I had spent since my tour; for Wordsworth’s gloomy feelings keep him quiet and withdrawn. The next day it kept raining; the ferry-boat was out for the preaching, and we stayed all day in the[Pg 432] ferry, soaked to the skin. Oh, what a miserable hovel! But two Highland girls, [281] who kept things in order while the ferryman and his wife were away, were really kind, and one of them was beautiful like a vision, reminding both Dorothy and me of the Highland girl in William’s “Peter Bell.” [282] We returned to E. Tarbet, and I ended up with rheumatism in my head. Now William suggested I leave them and make my way on foot to Loch Katrine, the Trossachs, from where it’s only twenty miles to Stirling, where the coach goes to Edinburgh. He and Dorothy decided to tough it out. I eagerly accepted the suggestion; because sitting in an open carriage in the rain is torture for me, and somehow I hadn’t felt completely comfortable. So on Monday, I went with them to Arrochar, just to see the Cobbler, which had impressed[Pg 433] me so much in Mr. Wilkinson’s drawings; and there I parted ways, having previously sent all my things to Edinburgh with a Glasgow carrier who was at E. Tarbet. The worst part was the money. They took twenty-nine guineas, and I was left with six—all our remaining cash. I returned to E. Tarbet; slept there that night; the next day walked to the very end of Loch Lomond to Glen Falloch, where I stayed at a cottage inn, two degrees below John Stanley’s (but the people were very kind),—planning to cross the mountains to the head of Loch Katrine again; but hearing from the good man of the house that it was 40 miles to Glencoe (of which I had formed an idea from Wilkinson’s drawings), and having found myself so happy alone (there's such a blessing in perfect freedom!) I walked off. I have walked forty-five miles since then, and except during the last mile, I’m sure I can say I haven’t encountered more than ten houses. For eighteen miles there are only two homes! and along that way, I saw no sheep, no cattle, just one goat! All through moorlands with gigantic mountains, some rocky and bare, but the majority green, with deep pink channels carved by streams. Glencoe caught my interest, but also disappointed me. There wasn’t the overwhelming mass of cliffs, and the crags weren’t as bare or steep as I had expected. I’m now going to cross the ferry to Fort William, because I’ve decided to stretch my cash by all sorts of self-denial, and to walk along the whole line of the Forts. Unfortunately, I’m without shoes; there’s no town nearby where I can find a pair, and I don’t have extra money to buy them, so I expect to arrive in Perth barefoot. I burned my shoes trying to dry them at the boatman’s hovel on Loch Katrine, which has unfortunately hurt my heel. Also, my left leg is slightly inflamed, and the rheumatism on the right side of my head bothers me painfully when I get warm in bed, primarily affecting my right eye, ear, cheek, and three teeth; but still, I’m enjoying myself, embracing Nature[Pg 434] with solitude and freedom—the freedom that’s natural and solitary, the solitude that’s natural and free! But you need to find a way to borrow ten pounds, or, if that’s not possible, five pounds, for me, and send it quickly, addressed to me at the Post Office, Perth. I guess I should be there in seven or eight days at the latest; and your letter will take two days to arrive (counting the day you drop it in the office at Keswick as nothing); so you must figure it out, and if this letter doesn’t reach you in time, that is, within five days from today, you need to send it to Edinburgh. I can manage with five pounds (you should borrow from Mr. Jackson), and I’ll have to beg my way for the last three or four days! There’s no point in complaining, but if I had taken the Mail to Glasgow or Stirling and walked as I’m doing now, I would have saved twenty-five pounds; but then Wordsworth would have lost out.

I have said nothing of you or my dear children. God bless us all! I have but one untried misery to go through, the loss of Hartley or Derwent, ay, or dear little Sara! In my health I am middling. While I can walk twenty-four miles a day, with the excitement of new objects, I can support myself; but still my sleep and dreams are distressful, and I am hopeless. I take no opiates ... nor have I any temptation; for since my disorder has taken this asthmatic turn opiates produce none but positively unpl[easant effects].

I haven't mentioned you or my beloved kids at all. God bless us all! I only have one heartbreaking experience left to face, the loss of Hartley or Derwent, or even little Sara! My health is okay. As long as I can walk twenty-four miles a day with the thrill of new sights, I can manage; but my sleep and dreams are troubling, and I'm feeling hopeless. I don't take any painkillers... nor do I have any desire; ever since my condition turned asthmatic, painkillers only have bad effects on me.

[No signature.]

[No signature.]

Mrs. Coleridge,
Greta Hall, Keswick, Cumberland, S. Britain.

Ms. Coleridge,
Greta Hall, Keswick, Cumbria, England.

 

CXLI. TO ROBERT SOUTHEY.

[Edinburgh], Sunday night, 9 o’clock, September 10, 1803.

[Edinburgh], Sunday night, 9 PM, September 10, 1803.

My dearest Southey,—I arrived here half an hour ago, and have only read your letters—scarce read them.—O dear friend! it is idle to talk of what I feel—I am[Pg 435] stunned at present by this beginning to write, making a beginning of living feeling within me. Whatever comfort I can be to you I will—I have no aversions, no dislikes that interfere with you—whatever is necessary or proper for you becomes ipso facto agreeable to me. I will not stay a day in Edinburgh—or only one to hunt out my clothes. I cannot chitchat with Scotchmen while you are at Keswick, childless![283] Bless you, my dear Southey! I will knit myself far closer to you than I have hitherto done, and my children shall be yours till it please God to send you another.

My dear Southey,—I arrived here half an hour ago and have only just skimmed through your letters—hardly even read them. Oh dear friend! It's pointless to express what I feel—I am[Pg 435] overwhelmed right now by this act of writing, igniting a spark of living emotion within me. Whatever comfort I can provide for you, I will—I have no aversions or dislikes that get in the way of you—whatever you need or is right for you automatically becomes agreeable to me. I won't stay in Edinburgh for more than a day—or just long enough to grab my clothes. I can't have casual conversations with Scots while you are at Keswick, without children![283] Bless you, my dear Southey! I will bind myself much closer to you than I have until now, and my children will be yours until God sees fit to send you another.

I have been a wild journey, taken up for a spy and clapped into Fort Augustus, and I am afraid they may [have] frightened poor Sara by sending her off a scrap of a letter I was writing to her. I have walked 263 miles in eight days, so I must have strength somewhere, but my spirits are dreadful, owing entirely to the horrors of every night—I truly dread to sleep. It is no shadow with me, but substantial misery foot-thick, that makes me sit by my bedside of a morning and cry.—I have abandoned all opiates, except ether be one.... And when you see me drink a glass of spirit-and-water, except by prescription of a physician, you shall despise me,—but still I cannot get quiet rest.

I’ve been on a wild journey, taken in as a spy and locked up in Fort Augustus, and I’m worried they might have scared poor Sara by sending her a part of a letter I was writing to her. I’ve walked 263 miles in eight days, so I must have some strength left, but my spirits are terrible, completely due to the nightmares I face every night—I really dread falling asleep. It’s not just a feeling; it’s real misery, thick enough to make me sit by my bedside in the morning and cry. I’ve given up all painkillers, unless ether counts as one…. And when you see me having a glass of spirits and water, unless a doctor prescribes it, you should look down on me—but still, I can’t find any peace or rest.

When on my bed my limbs I lay,
It hath not been my use to pray
With moving lips or bended knees;
But silently, by slow degrees,
My spirit I to Love compose,5
In humble trust my eyelids close,
With reverential resignation,
No wish conceiv’d, no thought exprest,
Only a Sense of supplication,
A Sense o’er all my soul imprest10
[Pg 436]That I am weak, yet not unblest,
Since round me, in me, everywhere
Eternal strength and Goodness are!—

But yester-night I pray’d aloud
In anguish and in agony,15
Awaking from the fiendish crowd
Of shapes and thoughts that tortur’d me!
Desire with loathing strangely mixt,
On wild or hateful objects fixt.
Sense of revenge, the powerless will,20
Still baffled and consuming still;
Sense of intolerable wrong,
And men whom I despis’d made strong!
Vain glorious threats, unmanly vaunting,
Bad men my boasts and fury taunting;25
Rage, sensual passion, mad’ning Brawl,
And shame and terror over all!
Deeds to be hid that were not hid,
Which all confus’d I might not know,
Whether I suffer’d or I did:30
For all was Horror, Guilt, and Woe,
My own or others still the same,
Life-stifling Fear, soul-stifling Shame!

Thus two nights pass’d: the night’s dismay
Sadden’d and stunn’d the boding day.35
I fear’d to sleep: Sleep seemed to be
Disease’s worst malignity.
The third night, when my own loud scream
Had freed me from the fiendish dream,
O’ercome by sufferings dark and wild,40
I wept as I had been a child;
And having thus by Tears subdued
My Trouble to a milder mood,
Such punishments, I thought, were due
To Natures, deepliest stain’d with Sin;45
Still to be stirring up anew
[Pg 437]The self-created Hell within,
The Horror of the crimes to view,
To know and loathe, yet wish to do!
With such let fiends make mockery—50
But I—Oh, wherefore this on me?
Frail is my soul, yea, strengthless wholly,
Unequal, restless, melancholy;
But free from Hate and sensual Folly!
To live belov’d is all I need,55
And whom I love, I love indeed,
And etc., etc., etc., etc.[284]

When I'm lying on my bed,
I don't usually pray
With moving lips or bended knees;
Instead, slowly and quietly,
I connect my spirit to Love,5
Closing my eyelids in humble trust,
With respectful acceptance,
No wishes formed, no thoughts expressed,
Just a Sense of supplication,
A Sense that fills my whole soul10
[Pg 436]That I am weak, yet not without blessings,
As all around me, in me, everywhere
Are eternal strength and goodness!—

But last night I prayed out loud
In agony and despair,15
Waking from a nightmarish crowd
Of shapes and thoughts that tortured me!
Desire mixed strangely with loathing,
Focused on wild or hateful things.
A sense of revenge, a powerless will,20
Still baffled and consuming still;
Feeling of unbearable wrong,
And men I despised growing strong!
Empty threats, unmanly bragging,
Bad people taunting my anger;25
Rage, sensual passion, crazed fights,
And shame and terror everywhere!
Deeds that should be hidden but weren't,
All of which confused me, I couldn't tell,
Whether I suffered or I acted:30
For all was horror, guilt, and sorrow,
My own or others, still the same,
Life-stifling fear, soul-stifling shame!

So two nights passed: the night's dismay
Darkened and stunned the coming day.35
I feared to sleep: Sleep felt like
The worst form of disease.
On the third night, after my own loud scream
Had freed me from the horrific dream,
Overcome by dark and wild suffering,40
I cried like a child;
And having calmed my troubles with tears,
I thought such punishments were deserved
For natures deeply stained with sin;45
Always stirring up again
[Pg 437]The self-created hell within,
The horror of the crimes to see,
To know and loathe, yet still want to do!
Let fiends mockery be made of such—50
But I—Oh, why is this upon me?
My soul is fragile, yes, completely weak,
Unequal, restless, and melancholy;
But free from hatred and sensual folly!
To live loved is all I need,55
And the one I love, I truly love,
And so on, etc., etc.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I do not know how I came to scribble down these verses to you—my heart was aching, my head all confused—but they are, doggerel as they may be, a true portrait of my nights. What to do, I am at a loss; for it is hard thus to be withered, having the faculties and attainments which I have. We will soon meet, and I will do all I can to console poor Edith.—O dear, dear Southey! my head is sadly confused. After a rapid walk of thirty-three miles your letters have had the effect of perfect intoxication in my head and eyes. Change! change! change! O God of Eternity! When shall we be at rest in thee?

I don't know how I ended up writing these lines to you—my heart is aching, my mind is all mixed up—but they are, as silly as they might be, a true reflection of my nights. I don't know what to do; it's tough to feel so worn down when I have all the abilities and knowledge that I do. We'll meet soon, and I’ll do my best to comfort poor Edith. Oh dear, dear Southey! My head is really confused. After a quick thirty-three-mile walk, your letters have made me feel completely overwhelmed. Change! change! change! Oh God of Eternity! When will we find peace in you?

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

CXLII. TO THE SAME.

Edinburgh, Tuesday morning, September 13, 1803.

Edinburgh, Tuesday morning, September 13, 1803.

My dear Southey,—I wrote you a strange letter, I fear. But, in truth, yours affected my wretched stomach, and my head, in such a way that I wrote mechanically in the wake of the first vivid idea. No conveyance left or leaves this place for Carlisle earlier than to-morrow[Pg 438] morning, for which I have taken my place. If the coachman do not turn Panaceist, and cure all my ills by breaking my neck, I shall be at Carlisle on Wednesday, midnight, and whether I shall go on in the coach to Penrith, and walk from thence, or walk off from Carlisle at once, depends on two circumstances, first, whether the coach goes on with no other than a common bait to Penrith, and secondly, whether, if it should not do so, I can trust my clothes, etc., to the coachman safely, to be left at Penrith. There is but eight miles difference in the walk, and eight or nine shillings difference in the expense. At all events, I trust that I shall be with you on Thursday by dinner time, if you dine at half-past two or three o’clock. God bless you! I will go and call on Elmsley.[285] What a wonderful city Edinburgh[286] is! What alternation of height and depth! A city looked at in the polish’d back of a Brobdingnag spoon held lengthways, so enormously stretched-up are the houses! When I first looked down on it, as the coach drove up on the higher street, I cannot express what I felt—such a section of wasps’ nests striking you with a sort of bastard sublimity from the enormity and infinity of its littleness—the infinity swelling out the mind, the enormity striking it with wonder. I think I have seen an old plate of Montserrat that struck me with the same feeling, and I am sure I have seen huge quarries of lime and free stone in which the shafts or strata stood perpendicularly instead of[Pg 439] horizontally with the same high thin slices and corresponding interstices. I climbed last night to the crags just below Arthur’s Seat—itself a rude triangle-shaped-base cliff, and looked down on the whole city and firth—the sun then setting behind the magnificent rock, crested by the castle. The firth was full of ships, and I counted fifty-four heads of mountains, of which at least forty-four were cones or pyramids. The smoke was rising from ten thousand houses, each smoke from some one family. It was an affecting sight to me! I stood gazing at the setting sun, so tranquil to a passing look, and so restless and vibrating to one who looked stedfast; and then, all at once, turning my eyes down upon the city, it and all its smokes and figures became all at once dipped in the brightest blue-purple: such a sight that I almost grieved when my eyes recovered their natural tone! Meantime, Arthur’s Crag, close behind me, was in dark blood-like crimson, and the sharpshooters were behind exercising minutely, and had chosen that place on account of the fine thunder echo which, indeed, it would be scarcely possible for the ear to distinguish from thunder. The passing a day or two, quite unknown, in a strange city, does a man’s heart good. He rises “a sadder and a wiser man.”

Dear Southey,—I think I wrote you a pretty strange letter. Honestly, your message messed with my awful stomach and my head so much that I just wrote whatever came to mind. No transport leaves for Carlisle until tomorrow[Pg 438] morning, for which I've booked my seat. Unless the coachman decides to play the miracle worker and accidentally breaks my neck, I should arrive in Carlisle by midnight on Wednesday. Whether I’ll continue by coach to Penrith or just walk from Carlisle depends on two things: first, whether the coach goes straight on to Penrith with only a regular break, and second, whether I can trust the coachman to safely leave my stuff at Penrith if it doesn’t. It's only an eight-mile difference in the walk and about eight or nine shillings in cost. Regardless, I hope to be with you by dinner time on Thursday if you’re eating around half-past two or three o’clock. God bless you! I’m off to visit Elmsley. [285] What a fantastic city Edinburgh[286] is! The way the heights and depths alternate! It looks like a refined version of a Brobdingnag spoon when viewed from the back, with the houses so ridiculously stretched-up! When I first saw it from the coach on the higher street, I can’t describe what I felt—a surreal collection of wasps’ nests giving a strange sense of awe from the ridiculous vastness of its smallness—this vastness expanding the mind while the enormity left me in wonder. I think I’ve seen an old image of Montserrat that gave me a similar feeling, and I know I’ve been to large lime and sandstone quarries where the layers stood vertically instead of[Pg 439] horizontally with their high thin layers and corresponding gaps. Last night, I climbed to the cliffs just below Arthur’s Seat—it's a rough, triangle-shaped cliff—and looked down over the entire city and firth as the sun was setting behind the stunning rock crowned by the castle. The firth was bustling with ships, and I counted fifty-four mountain peaks, at least forty-four of which were cones or pyramids. Smoke was rising from countless homes, each plume representing a single family. It was a moving sight for me! I stood there staring at the sunset, so peaceful at a casual glance yet so restless and dynamic when gazed at closely; then suddenly, as I looked back down at the city, everything—including the smoke and figures—was drenched in the brightest blue-purple: such a sight that I nearly mourned when my eyes returned to their natural state! In the meantime, Arthur’s Crag right behind me was a dark blood-red, and the sharpshooters were practicing nearby, having picked that spot for its excellent echo, which was almost indistinguishable from real thunder. Spending a day or two, completely unnoticed, in an unfamiliar city really lifts a person's spirits. You come away “a sadder and a wiser man.”

I had not read that part in your second requesting me to call on Elmsley, else perhaps I should have been talking instead of learning and feeling.

I hadn't read that part in your second message asking me to visit Elmsley; otherwise, I might have been busy talking instead of learning and feeling.

Walter Scott is at Lasswade, five or six miles from Edinburgh. His house in Edinburgh is divinely situated. It looks up a street, a new magnificent street, full upon the rock and the castle, with its zigzag walls like painters’ lightning—the other way down upon cultivated fields, a fine expanse of water, either a lake or not to be distinguished from one, and low pleasing hills beyond—the country well wooded and cheerful. “I’ faith,” I exclaimed, “the monks formerly, but the poets now, know where to fix their habitations.” There are about four things worth[Pg 440] going into Scotland for,[287] to one who has been in Cumberland and Westmoreland: First, the views of all the islands at the foot of Loch Lomond from the top of the highest island called Inch devanna (sic); secondly, the Trossachs at the foot of Loch Katrine; third, the chamber and ante-chamber of the Falls of Foyers (the fall itself is very fine, and so, after rain, is White-Water Dash, seven miles below Keswick and very like it); and how little difference a height makes, you know as well as I. No fall of itself, perhaps, can be worth giving a long journey to see, to him who has seen any fall of water, but the pool and whole rent of the mountain is truly magnificent. Fourthly and lastly, the City of Edinburgh. Perhaps I might add Glencoe. It is at all events a good make-weight and very well worth going to see, if a man be a Tory and hate the memory of William the Third, which I am very willing to do; for the more of these fellows dead and living one hates, the less spleen and gall there remains for those with whom one is likely to have anything to do in real life....

Walter Scott is at Lasswade, about five or six miles from Edinburgh. His house in Edinburgh is perfectly located. It overlooks a new, impressive street that leads straight to the rock and the castle, with its zigzag walls resembling a painter's lightning. The other view is of cultivated fields, a lovely expanse of water that could be a lake, and gentle hills beyond, with the countryside being well-wooded and cheerful. “I swear,” I exclaimed, “the monks used to know where to settle, but now it’s the poets.” There are about four things worth[Pg 440] seeing in Scotland for someone who’s been to Cumberland and Westmoreland: First, the views of all the islands at the foot of Loch Lomond from the top of the highest island called Inch devanna (sic); second, the Trossachs at the foot of Loch Katrine; third, the chamber and ante-chamber of the Falls of Foyers (the fall itself is very impressive, and so is White-Water Dash, seven miles below Keswick, which is quite similar); and you know how little difference height makes. No waterfall by itself may be worth a long journey to see for someone who has seen any waterfall, but the pool and the entire cut of the mountain are truly magnificent. Fourth and lastly, the City of Edinburgh. I might also mention Glencoe. It’s definitely a good addition and well worth visiting, especially if someone is a Tory and dislikes the memory of William the Third, which I’m quite willing to do; because the more of these people, dead or alive, one hates, the less bitterness and anger there is left for those with whom one is likely to interact in real life...

I am tolerably well, meaning the day. My last night was not such a noisy night of horrors as three nights out of four are with me.[288] O God! when a man blesses the loud screams of agony that awake him night after night, night after night, and when a man’s repeated night screams have made him a nuisance in his own house, it is better to die than to live. I have a joy in life that passeth all understanding; but it is not in its present Epiphany and Incarnation. Bodily torture! All who have been with me can bear witness that I can bear it like an Indian. It is constitutional with me to sit still, and look earnestly upon it and ask it what it is? Yea, often and often, the[Pg 441] seeds of Rabelaisism germinating in me, I have laughed aloud at my own poor metaphysical soul. But these burrs by day of the will and the reason, these total eclipses by night! Oh, it is hard to bear them. I am complaining bitterly to others, I should be administrating comfort; but even this is one way of comfort. There are states of mind in which even distraction is still a diversion; we must none of us brood; we are not made to be brooders.

I’m doing okay today. Last night wasn’t as chaotic and horrific as three out of four nights usually are for me. O God! When a man actually finds relief in the loud screams of pain that wake him up night after night, and when his own night screams have turned him into a nuisance in his own home, it’s better to die than to keep living. I have a joy in life that surpasses all understanding, but it’s not part of this current Epiphany and Incarnation. Physical pain! Everyone who’s been with me knows I can handle it like a warrior. It’s in my nature to sit still, stare at it intently, and ask myself what it really is. Yes, time and again, the seeds of Rabelaisian humor grow within me, and I’ve laughed out loud at my own troubled thoughts. But these daily struggles with my will and logic, these total blackouts at night! Oh, it’s tough to endure. I find myself bitterly complaining to others when I should be offering them comfort; but even this is a form of comfort. There are states of mind where even distraction can be a relief; we shouldn’t dwell on things; we’re not meant to be brooders.

God bless you, dear friend, and

God bless you, dear friend, and

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

Mrs. C. will get clean flannels ready for me.

Mrs. C. will prepare clean flannels for me.

 

CXLIII. TO MATTHEW COATES.[289]

Greta Hall, Keswick, December 5, 1803.

Greta Hall, Keswick, December 5, 1803.

Dear Sir,—After a time of sufferings, great as mere bodily sufferings can well be conceived to be, and which the horrors of my sleep and night screams (so loud and so frequent as to make me almost a nuisance in my own house) seemed to carry beyond mere body, counterfeiting as it were the tortures of guilt, and what we are told of the punishment of a spiritual world, I am at length a convalescent, but dreading such another bout as much as I dare dread a thing which has no immediate connection with my conscience. My left hand is swollen and inflamed, and the least attempt to bend the fingers very painful, though not half as much so as I could wish; for if I could but fix this Jack-o’-lanthorn of a disease in my hand or foot, I should expect complete recovery in a year or two! But though I have no hope of this, I have a persuasion strong as fate, that from twelve to eighteen months’ residence in a genial climate would send me back to dear old England a sample of the first resurrection. Mr. Wordsworth, who has seen me in all my illnesses for[Pg 442] nearly four years, and noticed this strange dependence on the state of my moral feelings and the state of the atmosphere conjointly, is decidedly of the same opinion. Accordingly, after many sore struggles of mind from reluctance to quit my children for so long a time, I have arranged my affairs fully and finally, and hope to set sail for Madeira in the first vessel that clears out from Liverpool for that place. Robert Southey, who lives with us, informed me that Mrs. Matthew Coates had a near relative (a brother, I believe) in that island, the Dr. Adams[290] who wrote a very nice little pamphlet on Madeira, relative to the different sorts of consumption, and which I have now on my desk. I need not say that it would be a great comfort to me to be introduced to him by a letter from you or Mrs. Coates, entreating him to put me in a way of living as cheaply as possible. I have no appetites, passions, or vanities which lead to expense; it is now absolute habit to me, indeed, to consider my eating and drinking as a course of medicine. In books only am I intemperate—they have been both bane and blessing to me. For the last three years I have not read less than eight hours a day whenever I have been well enough to be out of bed, or even to sit up in it. Quiet, therefore, a comfortable bed and bedroom, and still better than that, the comfort of kind faces, English tongues, and English hearts now and then,—this is the sum total of my wants, as it is a thing which I need. I am far too contented with solitude. The same fullness of mind, the same crowding of thoughts and constitutional vivacity of feeling which makes me sometimes the first fiddle, and too often a watchman’s rattle in society, renders me likewise independent of its excitements. However, I am wondrously calmed down since you saw me—perhaps through this unremitting disease, affliction, and self-discipline.

Dear Sir/Madam,—After experiencing suffering that can only be described as intense, and which the terrors of my nightmares and frequent screams (so loud and so often that I became a bother in my own home) seemed to elevate beyond mere body, mimicking the torments of guilt, and what we know about the punishments in a spiritual realm, I am finally on the mend, yet I dread going through something similar again as much as I can fear something that isn’t directly tied to my conscience. My left hand is swollen and inflamed, and bending my fingers causes significant pain, though not nearly as much as I wish it did; for if I could just fix this troublesome illness in my hand or foot, I’d anticipate a full recovery in a year or two! But while I hold no hope of that, I’m strongly convinced that spending twelve to eighteen months in a warm climate would allow me to return to dear old England like a case of the first resurrection. Mr. Wordsworth, who has witnessed my illnesses for[Pg 442] nearly four years, and has noted this strange connection between my moral state and the atmosphere, shares the same view. Accordingly, after much mental struggle about the reluctance to leave my children for such a lengthy time, I have finally sorted out my affairs and hope to set sail for Madeira on the first ship that departs from Liverpool for that destination. Robert Southey, who lives with us, informed me that Mrs. Matthew Coates has a close relative (a brother, I think) on that island, Dr. Adams[290] who wrote a lovely pamphlet about Madeira, discussing various types of consumption, which I currently have on my desk. I shouldn't need to mention that it would greatly comfort me to receive an introduction to him through a letter from you or Mrs. Coates, asking him to help me find ways to live as cheaply as possible. I have no urges, passions, or vanity that would lead to expenses; it has become a complete habit to view my eating and drinking as a method of medicine. In books alone am I indulgent—they have been both a curse and a blessing to me. For the past three years, I haven’t read less than eight hours a day whenever I’ve felt well enough to get out of bed, or even to sit up in it. Therefore, all I truly need is a quiet, comfortable bed and bedroom, and even better, the warmth of friendly faces, English languages, and English hearts every now and then—this is the entirety of my needs, as it is something I need. I am far too satisfied with solitude. The same fullness of mind, the same rush of thoughts and constant liveliness of feeling that sometimes makes me the center of attention, and too often a mere noise in society, also makes me independent of its thrills. However, I have remarkably calmed down since you last saw me—perhaps due to this relentless disease, hardship, and self-control.

[Pg 443]Mrs. Coleridge desires me to remember her with respectful regards to Mrs. Coates, and to enquire into the history of your little family. I have three children, Hartley, seven years old, Derwent, three years, and Sara, one year on the 23d of this month. Hartley is considered a genius by Wordsworth and Southey; indeed by every one who has seen much of him. But what is of much more consequence and much less doubtful, he has the sweetest temper and most awakened moral feelings of any child I ever saw. He is very backward in his book-learning, cannot write at all, and a very lame reader. We have never been anxious about it, taking it for granted that loving me, and seeing how I love books, he would come to it of his own accord, and so it has proved, for in the last month he has made more progress than in all his former life. Having learnt everything almost from the mouths of people whom he loves, he has connected with his words and notions a passion and a feeling which would appear strange to those who had seen no children but such as had been taught almost everything in books. Derwent is a large, fat, beautiful child, quite the pride of the village, as Hartley is the darling. Southey says wickedly that “all Hartley’s guts are in his brains, and all Derwent’s brains are in his guts.” Verily the constitutional differences in the children are great indeed. From earliest infancy Hartley was absent, a mere dreamer at his meals, put the food into his mouth by one effort, and made a second effort to remember it was there and swallow it. With little Derwent it is a time of rapture and jubilee, and any story that has not pie or cake in it comes very flat to him. Yet he is but a baby. Our girl is a darling little thing, with large blue eyes, a quiet creature that, as I have often said, seems to bask in a sunshine as mild as moonlight, of her own happiness. Oh! bless them! Next to the Bible, Shakespeare, and Milton, they are the three books from which I[Pg 444] have learned the most, and the most important and with the greatest delight.

[Pg 443]Mrs. Coleridge wants me to send her respectful regards to Mrs. Coates and ask about your little family. I have three kids: Hartley, who is seven years old, Derwent, who is three, and Sara, who turns one on the 23rd of this month. People like Wordsworth and Southey think Hartley is a genius, and so does everyone else who knows him well. But what really matters more and is less uncertain is that he has the sweetest temperament and the most developed moral feelings of any child I’ve ever seen. He is quite behind in his schoolwork, can’t write at all, and is a pretty poor reader. We’ve never worried about it, assuming that since he loves me and sees how much I love books, he would pick it up on his own, and that’s exactly what has happened, because in this past month he has made more progress than in all his earlier years combined. Having learned almost everything from the people he loves, he has connected his words and ideas with a passion and feeling that would seem strange to anyone who’s only known children taught through books. Derwent is a big, chubby, beautiful child, the true pride of the village, while Hartley is the darling. Southey jokingly says, “all of Hartley’s guts are in his brains, and all of Derwent’s brains are in his guts.” Indeed, the differences in their personalities are quite significant. Since he was very young, Hartley has always been dreamy, lost in thought during meals, putting food in his mouth after some effort and then making another effort to remember it’s there and swallow it. Little Derwent, on the other hand, experiences meals like a celebration, and any story that doesn’t include pie or cake is really boring to him. Yet he’s still just a baby. Our daughter is the sweetest little thing with big blue eyes, a quiet soul who, as I often say, seems to thrive in a gentle happiness of her own, as soft as moonlight. Oh! bless them! Next to the Bible, Shakespeare, and Milton, they are the three books from which I[Pg 444] have learned the most and enjoyed the most.

I have been thus prolix about me and mine purposely, to induce you to tell me something of yourself and yours.

I’ve been pretty detailed about myself and my life on purpose, hoping to encourage you to share something about yourself and yours.

Believe me, I have never ceased to think of you with respect and a sort of yearning. You were the first man from whom I heard that article of my faith enunciated which is the nearest to my heart,—the pure fountain of all my moral and religious feelings and comforts,—I mean the absolute Impersonality of the Deity.

Believe me, I have always thought of you with respect and a kind of longing. You were the first person who articulated that core belief of mine, which is closest to my heart—the pure source of all my moral and spiritual feelings and comforts—I mean the absolute Impersonality of God.

I remain, my dear sir, with unfeigned esteem and with good wishes, ever yours,

I remain, dear sir, with genuine respect and best wishes, always yours,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge.

 

 


INDEX

Abergavenny, 410.

Abergavenny, Earl of, wreck of the, 494 n.;
495 n.

Abernethy, Dr. John, 525;
C. determines to place himself under the care of, 564, 565.

Achard, F. C., 299 and note.

Acland, Sir John, 523 and note.

Acting, 621-623.

Acton, 184, 186-188, 191.

Adams, Dr. Joseph, 442 and note.

Addison’s Spectator, studied by C. in connection with The Friend, 557, 558.

Address on the Present War, An, 85 n.

Address to a Young Jackass and its Tethered Mother, 119 and note, 120.

Aders, Mrs., 701 n., 702 n., 752;
letters from C., 701, 769.

Adscombe, 175, 184, 188.

Advising, the rage of, 474, 475.

Adye, Major, 493.

Æschylus, Essay on the Prometheus of, 740 and note.

Aids to Reflection, 688 n.;
preparation and publication of, 734 n., 738;
C. calls Stuart’s attention to certain passages in, 741;
favourable opinions of, 741;
756 n.

Ainger, Rev. Alfred, 400 n.

Akenside, Mark, 197.

Albuera, the Battle of, C.’s articles on, 567 and note.

Alfoxden, 10 n.;
Wordsworth settles at, 224, 227;
326, 515.

Alison’s History of Europe, 628 n.

Allen, Robert, 41 and note, 45, 47, 50;
extract from a letter from him to C., 57 n.;
63, 75, 83, 126;
appointed deputy-surgeon to the Second Royals, 225 and note;
letter to C., 225 n.

Allsop, Mrs., 733 n.

Allsop, Thomas, friendship and correspondence with C., 695, 696;
publishes C.’s letters after his death, 696;
his Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge, 41 n., 527 n., 675 n., 696 and note, 698 n., 721 n.;
711;
C.’s letter of Oct. 8, 1822, 721 n.;
letter from C., 696.

Allston, Washington, 523;
his bust of C., 570 n., 571;
his portraits of C., 572 and note;
his art and moral character, 573, 574;
581, 633;
his genius and his misfortunes, 650;
695 and notes;
letter from C., 498.

Ambleside, 335;
Lloyd settles at, 344;
577, 578.

America, proposed emigration of C. and other pantisocrats to, 81, 88-91, 98, 101-103, 146;
prospects of war with England, 91;
241;
progress of religious deism in, 414;
C.’s letter concerning the inevitableness of a war with, 629.

Amtmann of Ratzeburg, the, 264, 268, 271.

Amulet, The, 257.

Ancient Mariner, The, 81 n.;
written in a dream or dreamlike reverie, 245 n.;
696.

Animal Vitality, Essay on, by Thelwall, 179, 212.

Annual Anthology, the, edited by Southey, 207 n., 226 n., 295 n., 298 n.;
C. suggests a classification of poems in, 313, 314, 317;
318, 320, 322 and note, 330, 331, 748 n.

Annual Review, 488, 489, 522.

Anti-Jacobin, The Beauties of the, its libel on C., 320 and note.

Antiquary, The, by Scott, C.’s portrait introduced into an illustration for, 736 and note.

Ants, Treatise on, by Huber, 712.

Ardinghello, by Heinse, 683 and note.

Arnold, Mr., 602, 603.

Arrochar, 432 and note.

Arthur’s Crag, 439.

A-seity, 688 and note.

Asgill, John, and his Treatises, 761 and note.

Ashburton, 305 n.

Ashe, Thomas, his Miscellanies, Æsthetic and Literary, 633 n.

Ashley, C. with the Morgans at, 631.

Ashley, Lord, and the Ten Hours Bills, 689 n.

Ashton, 140 and note.

As late I roamed through Fancy’s shadowy vale, a sonnet, 116 n., 118.

Atheism, 161, 162, 167, 199, 200.

Athenæum, The, 206 n., 536 n., 753 n.

Atlantic Monthly, 206 n.

Autobiographical letters from C. to Thomas Poole, 3-21.


Baader, Franz Xavier von, 683 and note.

Babb, Mr., 422.

Bacon, Lord, his Novum Organum, 735.

Badcock, Mr., 21.

Badcock, Harry, 22.

Badcock, Sam, 22.

Bala, 79.

Ball, Lady, 494 n., 497.

Ball, Sir Alexander John, 484, 487, 496, 497;
mutual regard of C. and, 508 n.;
524, 554;
C.’s narrative of his life, 579 n.;
his opinions of Lady Nelson and Lady Hamilton, 637.

Ballad of the Dark Ladie, The, 375.

Bampfylde, John Codrington Warwick, his genius, originality, and subsequent lunacy, 309 and note;
his Sixteen Sonnets, 309 n.

Banfill, Mr., 306.

Barbauld, Anna Lætitia, 317 n.

Barbou Casimir, The, 67 and notes, 68.

Barlow, Caleb, 38.

Barr, Mr., his children, 154.

Barrington, Hon. and Rt. Rev. John Shute, Bishop of Durham, 582 and note.

Bassenthwaite Lake, 335, 376 n.;
sunset over, 384.

Beard, On Mrs. Monday’s, 9 n.

Beaumont, Lady, 459, 573, 580, 592, 593;
procures subscribers to C.’s lectures, 599;
644, 645, 739, 741;
letter from C., 641.

Beaumont, Sir George, 440 n., 462;
his affection for C. preceded by dislike, 468;
493;
extract from a letter from Wordsworth on John Wordsworth’s death, 494 n.;
496;
lends the Wordsworths his farmhouse near Coleorton, 509 n.;
579-581;
C. explains the nature of his quarrel with Wordsworth to, 592, 593;
595 n., 629;
on Allston as an historical painter, 633;
739, 741;
letter from C., 570.

Beauties of the Anti-Jacobin, The, its libel on C., 320 and note.

Becky Fall, 305 n.

Beddoes, Dr. Thomas, 157, 211, 338;
C.’s grief at his death, 543 and note, 544 and note;
his advice and sympathy in response to C.’s confession, 543 n.;
his character. 544.

Bedford, Grosvenor, 400 n.

Beet sugar, 299 and note.

Beguines, the, 327 n.

Bell, Rev. Andrew, D. D., 575, 582 and note, 605;
his Origin, Nature, and Object of the New System of Education, 581 and note, 582.

Bell, Rev. Andrew, Life of, by R. and C. C. Southey, 581 n.

Bellingham, John, 598 n.

Bell-ringing in Germany, 293.

Belper, Lord (Edward Strutt), 215 n.

Bennett, Abraham, his electroscope, 218 n., 219 n.

Bentley’s Quarto Edition of Horace, 68 and note.

Benvenuti, 498, 499.

Benyowski, Count, or the Conspiracy of Kamtschatka, a Tragi-comedy, by Kotzebue, 236 and note.

Berdmore, Mr., 80, 82.

Bernard, Sir Thomas, 579 and notes, 580, 582, 585, 595 n., 599.

Betham, Matilda, To. From a Stranger, 404 n.

Bible, The, as literature, C.’s opinion of, 200;
slovenly hexameters in, 398.

Bibliography, Southey’s proposed work, 428-430.

Bibliotheca Britannica, or an History of British Literature, a proposed work, 425-427, 429, 430.

Bigotry, 198.

Billington, Mrs. Elizabeth Weichsel, 368.

Bingen, 751.

Biographia Literaria, 3, 68 n., 74 n., 152 n., 164 n., 174 n., 232 n., 257, 320 n., 498 n., 607 n., 669 n., 670 n.;
C. ill-used by the printer of, 673, 674;
679, 756 n.

Birmingham, 151, 152.

Bishop’s Middleham, 358 and note, 360.

Blackwood’s Magazine, 756.

Blake, William, as poet, painter, and engraver, 685 n., 686 n.;
C.’s criticism of his poems and their accompanying illustrations, 686-688;
his Songs of Innocence and Experience, 686 n.

Bloomfield, Robert, 395.

Blumenbach, Prof., 279, 298.

Book of the Church, The, 724.

Books, C.’s early taste in, 11 and note, 12;
in later life, 180, 181.

Booksellers, C.’s horror of, 548.

Borrowdale, 431.

Borrowdale mountains, the, 370.

Botany Bay Eclogues, by Robert Southey, 76 n., 116.

Bourbons, C.’s Essay on the restoration of the, 629 and note.

Bourne, Sturges, 542.

Bovey waterfall, 305 n.

Bowdon, Anne, marries Edward Coleridge, 53 n.

Bowdon, Betsy, 18.

Bowdon, John (C.’s uncle), C. goes to live with, 18, 19.

Bowdons, the, C.’s mother’s family, 4.

Bowles, the surgeon, 212.

Bowles, To, 111.

Bowles, Rev. William Lisle, C.’s admiration for his poems, 37, 42, 179;
63 n., 76 and note;
C.’s sonnet to, 111 and note;
115;
his sonnets, 177;
his Hope, an Allegorical Sketch, 179, 180;
196, 197, 211;
his translation of Dean Ogle’s Latin Iambics, 374 and note;
school life at Winchester, 374 n.;
C.’s, Southey’s, and Sotheby’s admiration of, and its effect on their poems, 396;
borrows a line from a poem of C.’s, 396;
his second volume of poems, 403, 404;
637, 638, 650-652.

Bowscale, the mountain, 339.

Box, 631.

Boyce, Anne Ogden, her Records of a Quaker Family, 538 n.

Boyer, Rev. James, 61, 113, 768 n.

Brahmin creed, the, 229.

Brandes, Herr von, 279.

Brandl’s Samuel Taylor Coleridge and the English Romantic School, 258, 674 n., 740 n.

Bratha, 394, 535.

Bray, near Maidenhead, 69, 70.

Brazil, Emperor of, an enthusiastic student and admirer of C., 696.

Bread-riots, 643 n.

Brecon, 410, 411.

Bremhill, 650.

Brent, Mr., 598, 599.

Brent, Miss Charlotte, 520, 524-526;
C.’s affection for, 565;
577, 585, 600, 618, 643, 722 n.;
letter from C., 722.
See Morgan family, the.

Brentford, 326, 673 n.

Bridgewater, 164.

Bright, Henry A., 245 n.

Bristol, C.’s bachelor life in, 133-135;
138, 139, 163 n., 166, 167, 184, 326, 414, 520, 572 n., 621, 623, 624.

Bristol Journal, 633 n.

British Critic, the, 350.

Brookes, Mr., 80, 82.

Brothers, The, by Wordsworth, the original of Leonard in, 494 n.;
C. accused of borrowing a line from, 609 n.

Brown, John, printer and publisher of The Friend, 542 n.

Brun, Frederica, C.’s indebtedness to her for the framework of the Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni, 405 n.

Bruno, Giordano, 371.

Brunton, Miss, 86 and note, 87, 89;
verses to, 94.

Brunton, Elizabeth, 86 n.

Brunton, John, 86 n., 87.

Brunton, Louisa, 86 n.

Bryant, Jacob, 216 n., 219.

Buchan, Earl of, 139.

Buclé, Miss, 136.
See Cruikshank, Mrs. John.

Buller, Sir Francis (Judge), 6 n.;
obtains a Christ’s Hospital Presentation for C., 18.

Buonaparte, 308, 327 n., 329 and note;
his animosity against C., 498 n.;
530 n.;
C.’s cartoon and lines on, 642.

Burdett, Sir Francis, 598.

Burke, Edmund, C.’s sonnet to, 116 n., 118;
his Letter to a Noble Lord, 157 and note;
Thelwall on, 166;
177.

Burnett, George, 74, 121, 140-142, 144-151, 174 n., 325, 467.

Burns, Robert, 196;
C.’s poem on, 206 and note, 207.

Burton, 326.

Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, 428.

Busts of C., 570 n., 571, 695 n.

Butler, Samuel (afterwards Head Master of Shrewsbury and Bishop of Lichfield), 46 and note.

Buttermere, 393.

Byron, Lord, his Childe Harold, 583;
666, 694, 726.

Byron, Lord, Conversations of, by Capt. Thomas Medwin, 735 and note.


Cabriere, Miss, 18.

Caermarthen, 411.

Caldbeck, 376 n., 724.

Calder, the river, 339.

Caldwell, Rev. George, 25 and note, 29, 71, 82.

Calne, Wiltshire, C.’s life at, 641-653.

Calvert, Raisley, 345 n.

Calvert, William, proposes to study chemistry with C. and Wordsworth, 345;
his portrait in a poem of Wordsworth’s, 345 n.;
proposes to share his new house near Greta Hall with Wordsworth and his sister, 346;
his sense and ability, 346;
347, 348.

Cambridge, description of, 39;
137, 270.

Cambridge, Reminiscences of, by Henry Gunning, 24 n., 363 n.

Cambridge Intelligencer, The, 93 n., 218 n.

Cambridge University, C.’s life at, 22-57, 70-72, 81-129;
C. thinks of leaving, 97 n.;
137.

Cameos and intaglios, casts of, 703 and note.

Campbell, James Dykes, 251 n., 337 n.;
his Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 269 n., 527 n., 572 n., 600 n., 631 n., 653 n., 666 n., 667 n., 674 n., 681 n., 684 n., 698 n., 752 n., 753 n., 772 n.

Canary Islands, 417, 418.

Canning, George, 542, 674.

Canova, Antonio, on Allston’s modelling, 573.

Cape Esperichel, 473.

Carlisle, Sir Anthony, 341 and note.

Carlton House, 392.

Carlyle, Thomas, his portrait of C. in the Life of Sterling, 771 n.

Carlyon, Clement, M. D., his Early Years and Late Recollections, 258, 298 n.

Carnosity, Mrs., 472.

Carrock, the mountain, a tempest on, 339, 340.

Carrock man, the, 339.

Cartwright, Major John, 635 and note.

Cary, Rev. Henry, his Memoir of H. F. Cary, 676 n.

Cary, H. F., Memoir of, by Henry Cary, 676 n.

Cary, Rev. H. F., his translation of the Divina Commedia, 676, 677 and note, 678, 679;
C. introduces himself to, 676 n.;
685, 699;
letters from C., 676, 677, 731, 760.

Casimir, the Barbou, 67 and notes, 68.

Castlereagh, Lord, 662.

Castle Spectre, The, a play by Monk Lewis, C.’s criticism of, 236 and note, 237, 238;
626.

Catania, 458.

Cat-serenades in Malta, 483 n., 484 n.

Catherine II., Empress of Russia, 207 n.

Cathloma, 51.

Catholic Emancipation, C.’s Letters to Judge Fletcher on, 629 and note, 634 and note, 635, 636, 642.

Catholicism in Germany, 291, 292.

Catholic question, the, letters in the Courier on, 567 and note;
C. proposes to again write for the Courier on, 660, 662;
arrangements for the proposed articles on, 664, 665.

Cattermole, George, 750 n.;
letter from C., 750.

Cattermole, Richard, 750 n.

Cattle, disposal of dead and sick, in Germany, 294.

Chalmers, Rev. Thomas, D. D., calls on C., 752 and note.

Chantrey, Mr. (afterwards Sir) Francis, R. A., C.’s impressions of, 699;
727.

Chapman, Mr., appointed Public Secretary of Malta, 491, 496.

Character, A, 631 n.

Charity, 110 n.

Chatterton, Monody on the Death of, 110 n., 158 n.;
C.’s opinion of it in 1797, 222, 223;
620 n.

Chatterton, Thomas, unpopularity of his poems, 221, 222;
Southey’s exertions in aid of his sister, 221, 222.

Chemistry, C. proposes to study, 345-347.

Chepstow, 139, 140 n.

Chester, John, accompanies C. to Germany, 259;
265, 267, 269 n., 272, 280, 281, 300.

Childe Harold, by Byron, 583.

Childhood, memory of, in old age, 428.

Children in cotton factories, legislation as to the employment of, 689 and note.

Christ, both God and man, 710.

Christabel, written in a dream or dreamlike reverie, 245 n.;
310, 313, 317, 337 and note, 342, 349;
Conclusion to Part II., 355 and note, 356 n.;
Part II., 405 n.;
a fine edition proposed, 421, 422;
437 n., 523;
C. quotes from, 609, 610;
the broken friendship commemorated in, 609 n.;
the copyright of, 669;
the Edinburgh Review’s unkind criticism of, 669 and note, 670;
Mr. Frere advises C. to finish, 674;
696.

Christianity, the one true Philosophy (C.’s magnum opus), outline of, 632, 633;
fragmentary remains of, 632 n.;
the sole motive for C.’s wish to live, 668;
J. H. Green helps to lay the foundations of, 679 n.;
694, 753;
plans for, 772, 773.

Christian Observer, 653 n.

Christmas Carol, A, 330.

Christmas Indoors in North Germany, 257, 275 n.

Christmas Out of Doors, 257.

Christmas-tree, the German, 289, 290.

Christ’s Hospital, C.’s life at, 18-22;
173 n.

Christ’s Hospital Five and Thirty Years Ago, by Charles Lamb, 20 n.

Christ’s Hospital, List of Exhibitioners, from 1566-1885, 41 n.

Chronicle, Morning, 111 n., 114, 116 n., 119 n., 126, 162, 167, 505, 506, 606 n., 615, 616.

Chubb, Mr., of Bridgwater, 231.

Church, The Book of the, by Southey, 724.

Church, the English, 135, 306, 651-653, 676, 757.

Church, the Scottish, in a state of ossification, 744, 745.

Church, the Wesleyan, 769.

Cibber, Colley, and his son, Theophilus, 693.

Cibber, Theophilus, his reply to his father, 693.

Cintra, Wordsworth’s pamphlet on the Convention of, 534 and note, 543 and note;
C.’s criticism of, 548-550.

Clagget, Charles, 70 and note.

Clare, Lord, 638.

Clarke, Mrs., the notorious, 543 n.

Clarkson, Mrs., 592.

Clarkson, Thomas, 363, 398;
his History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade, 527 and note, 528-530;
his character, 529, 530;
C.’s review of his book, 535, 536;
538 n., 547, 548;
on the second rupture between C. and Wordsworth, 599 n.

Clement, Mr., a bookseller, 548.

Clergyman, an earnest young, 691.

Clevedon, C.’s honeymoon at, 136.

Clock, a motto for a market, 553 and note, 554 n.

Coates, Matthew, 441 n.;
his belief in the impersonality of the deity, 444;
letter from C., 441.

Coates, Mrs. Matthew, 442, 443.

Cobham, 673 n.

Cole, Mrs., 271.

Coleorton, Memorials of, 369 n., 440.

Coleorton Farmhouse, C.’s visit to the Wordsworths at, 509-514.

Coleridge, Anne (sister—usually called “Nancy”), 8 and note, 21, 26.

Coleridge, Berkeley (son), birth of, 247 and note, 248, 249;
taken with smallpox, 259 n., 260 n.;
262, 267, 272;
death of, 247 n., 282-287, 289.

Coleridge, David Hartley (son—usually called “Hartley”), birth of, 169;
176, 205, 213, 220, 231, 245, 260-262, 267 n., 289, 296, 305, 318;
his talkativeness and boisterousness at the age of three, 321;
his theologico-astronomical hypothesis as to stars, 323;
a pompous remark by, 332;
illness, 342, 343;
early astronomical observations, 342, 343;
an extraordinary creature, 343, 344;
345 n., 355, 356 n., 359;
a poet in spite of his low forehead, 395;
408, 413, 416, 421;
at seven years, 443;
plans for his education, 461, 462;
468, 508;
visits the Wordsworths at Coleorton Farmhouse with his father, 509-514;
as a traveller, 509;
his character at ten years, 510, 512;
511;
under his father’s sole care for four or five months, 511 n.;
spends five or six weeks with his father and the Wordsworths at Basil Montagu’s house in London, 511 n.;
portraits of, 511 n.;
521;
his appearance, behavior, and mental acuteness at the age of thirteen, 564;
at fifteen, 576, 577;
at Mr. Dawes’s school, 576 and note, 577;
583 n.;
friendly relations with his cousins, 675 and note;
C. asks Poole to invite him to Stowey, 675;
visits Stowey, 675 n.;
684, 721, 726;
letter of advice from S. T. C., 511.

Coleridge, Derwent (son of S. T. C. and father of the editor), birth baptism of, 338 and note;
344, and 355, 359;
learns his letters, 393, 395;
408, 413, 416;
at three years, 443;
462, 468, 521;
at nine years, 564;
at eleven years, 576, 577;
at Mr. Dawes’s school, 576 and note, 577;
580, 605 n., 671 n.;
John Hookham Frere’s assistance in sending him to Cambridge, 675 and note;
707, 711.

Coleridge, Miss Edith, 670 n.

Coleridge, Edward (brother), 7, 53-55, 699 n.

Coleridge, Rev. Edward (nephew), 724 n.;
letters from C., 724, 738, 744.

Coleridge, Frances Duke (niece), 726 and note, 740.

Coleridge, Francis Syndercombe (brother), 8, 9, 11, 12, 13;
his boyish quarrel with S. T. C., 13, 14;
becomes a midshipman, 17;
dies, 53 and note.

Coleridge, Frederick (nephew), 56.

Coleridge, Rev. George (brother), 7, 8;
his character and ability, 8;
12, 21 n., 25 n.;
his lines to Genius, Ibi Hæc Incondita Solus, 43 n.;
59;
his self-forgetting economy, 65;
extract from a letter from J. Plampin, 70 n.;
95, 97 n., 98 and note, 261;
visit from S. T. C. and his wife, 305 n., 306;
467, 498 n., 512;
disapproves of S. T. C.’s intended separation from his wife and refuses to receive him and his family into his house, 523 and note;
699 n.;
approaching death of, 746-748;
S. T. C.’s relations with, 747, 748;
letters from S. T. C., 22, 23, 42, 53, 55, 59, 60, 62-70, 103, 239.

Coleridge, the Rev. George, To, a dedication, 223 and note.

Coleridge, Rev. George May (nephew), his friendly relations with Hartley C., 675 and note;
letter from C., 746.

Coleridge, Hartley, Poems of, 511 n.

Coleridge, Henry Nelson (nephew and son-in-law), 3, 553 n., 570 n., 579 n., 744-746;
sketch of his life, 756 n.;
letter from S. T. C., 756.

Coleridge, Mrs. Henry Nelson (Sara Coleridge), 9 n., 163 n.;
extract from a letter from Mrs. Wordsworth, 220 n.;
320 n., 327 n., 572 n.

Coleridge, James, the younger, (nephew), his narrow escape, 56.

Coleridge, Colonel James (brother), 7, 54, 56, 61, 306, 724 n., 726 n.;
letter from S. T. C., 61.

Coleridge, Mrs. James (sister-in-law), 740.

Coleridge, John (brother), 7.

Coleridge, John (grandfather), 4, 5.

Coleridge, Mrs. John (mother), 5 n., 7, 13-17, 21 n., 25, 56;
letter from S. T. C., 21.

Coleridge, Rev. John (father), 5 and note, 6, 7, 10-12, 15, 16;
dies, 17, 18;
his character, 18.

Coleridge, John Duke, Lord Chief-Justice (great-nephew), 572 n., 699 n., 745 n.

Coleridge, Sir John Taylor (nephew), his friendly relations with Hartley C., 675 and note;
editor of The Quarterly Review, 736 and note, 737;
his judgment and knowledge of the world, 739;
delighted with Aids to Reflection, 739;
740 n., 744, 745;
letter from S. T. C., 734.

Coleridge, Luke Herman (brother), 8, 21, 22.

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, his autobiographical letters to Thomas Poole, 3-18;
ancestry and parentage, 4-7;
birth, 6, 9 and note;
his brothers and sister, 7-9;
christened, 9;
infancy and childhood, 9-12;
learns to read, 10;
early taste in books, 11 and note, 12;
his dreaminess and indisposition to bodily activity in childhood, 12;
boyhood, 12-21;
has a dangerous fever, 12-13;
quarrels with his brother Frank, runs away, and is found and brought back, 13-15;
his imagination developed early by the reading of fairy tales, 16;
a Christ’s Hospital Presentation procured for him by Judge Buller, 18;
visits his maternal uncle, Mr. John Bowdon, in London, 18, 19;
becomes a Blue-Coat boy, 19;
his life at Christ’s Hospital, 20-22;
enters Jesus College, Cambridge, 22, 23;
becomes acquainted with the Evans family, 23 and note, 24;
writes a Greek Ode, for which he obtains the Browne gold medal for 1792, 43 and note;
is matriculated as pensioner, 44 and note;
his examination for the Craven Scholarship, 45 and note, 46;
his temperament, 47;
takes violin lessons, 49;
enlists in the army, 57 and note;
nurses a comrade who is ill of smallpox in the Henley workhouse, 58 and note;
his enlistment disclosed to his family, 57 n., 58, 59;
remorse, 59-61, 64, 65;
arrangements resulting in his discharge, 61-70;
his religious beliefs at twenty-one, 68, 69;
returns to the university and is punished, 70, 71;
drops his gay acquaintances and settles down to hard work, 71;
makes a tour of North Wales with Mr. J. Hucks, 72-81;
falls in love with Miss Sarah Fricker, 81;
proposes to go to America with a colony of pantisocrats, 81, 88-91, 101-103;
his interest in Miss Fricker cools and his old love for Mary Evans revives, 89;
his indolence, 103, 104;
on his own poetry, 112;
considers going to Wales with Southey and others to found a colony of pantisocrats, 121, 122;
his love for Mary Evans proves hopeless, 122-126;
in lodgings in Bristol after having left Cambridge without taking his degree, 133-135;
marries Miss Sarah Fricker and spends the honeymoon in a cottage at Clevedon, 136;
breaks with Southey, 136-151;
happiness in early married life, 139;
his tour to procure subscribers for the Watchman, 151 and note, 152-154;
poverty, 154, 155;
receives a communication from Mr. Thomas Poole that seven or eight friends have undertaken to subscribe a certain sum to be paid annually to him as the author of the monody on Chatterton, 158 n.;
discontinues the Watchman, 158;
takes Charles Lloyd into his home, 168-170;
birth of his first child, David Hartley, 169;
considers starting a day school at Derby, 170 and note;
has a severe attack of neuralgia for which he takes laudanum, 173-176;
early use of opium and beginning of the habit, 173 n., 174 n.;
selects twenty-eight sonnets by himself, Southey, Lloyd, Lamb, and others and has them privately printed, to be bound up with Bowles’s sonnets, 177, 206 and note;
his description of himself in 1796, 180, 181;
his personal appearance as described by another, 180 n., 181 n.;
anxious to take a cottage at Nether Stowey and support himself by gardening, 184-194;
makes arrangements to carry out this plan, 209;
his partial reconciliation with Southey, 210, 211;
in the cottage at Nether Stowey, 213;
his engagement as tutor to the children of Mrs. Evans of Darley Hall breaks down, 215 n.;
his visit at Mrs. Evans’s house, 216;
daily life at Nether Stowey, 219, 220;
visits Wordsworth at Racedown, 220 and note, 221;
secures a house (Alfoxden) for Wordsworth near Stowey, 224;
visits him there, 227;
finishes his tragedy, Osorio, 231;
suspected of conspiracy with Wordsworth and Thelwall against the government, 232 n.;
accepts an annuity of £150 for life from Josiah and Thomas Wedgwood, 234 and note, 235 and note;
declines an offer of the Unitarian pastorate at Shrewsbury, 235 and note, 236;
writes Joseph Cottle in regard to a third edition of his poems, 239;
rupture with Lloyd, 238, 245 n., 246;
first recourse to opium to relieve distress of mind, 245 n.;
birth of a second child, Berkeley, 247;
temporary estrangement from Lamb caused by Lloyd, 249-253;
goes to Germany with William Wordsworth, Dorothy Wordsworth, and John Chester, for the purpose of study and observation, 258-262;
life en pension with Chester in the family of a German pastor at Ratzeburg, after parting from the Wordsworths at Hamburg, 262-278;
learning the German language, 262, 263, 267, 268;
writes a poem in German, 263;
proposes to proceed to Göttingen, 268-270;
proposes to write a life of Lessing, 270;
travels by coach from Ratzeburg to Göttingen, passing through Hanover, 278-280;
enters the University, 281;
receives word of the death of his little son, Berkeley, 282-287;
learns the Gothic and Theotuscan languages, 298;
reconciliation with Southey, after the return from Germany, 303, 304;
with his wife and child he visits the Southeys at Exeter, 305 and note;
accompanies Southey on a walking-tour in Dartmoor, 305 and note;
makes a tour of the Lake Country, 312 n., 313;
in London, writing for the Morning Post, 315-332;
life at Greta Hall, near Keswick, 335-444;
proposes to write an essay on the elements of poetry, 338, 347;
proposes to study chemistry with William Calvert as a fellow-student, 345-347;
proposes to write a book on the originality and merits of Locke, Hobbes, and Hume, 349, 350;
spends a week at Scarborough, riding and bathing for his health, 361-363;
divides the winter of 1801-1802 between London and Nether Stowey, 365-368;
domestic unhappiness, 366;
writes the Ode to Dejection, addressing it to Wordsworth, 378-384;
discouraged about his poetic faculty, 388;
a separation from his wife considered and harmony restored, 389, 390;
makes a walking-tour of the Lake Country, 393 and note, 394;
makes a tour of South Wales with Thomas and Sarah Wedgwood, 410-414;
his regimen at this time, 412, 413, 416, 417;
birth of his daughter Sara, 416;
with Charles and Mary Lamb in London, 421, 422;
takes Mary Lamb to the private madhouse at Hugsden, 422;
his tour in Scotland, 431-441;
love for and delight in his children, 443;
visits Wordsworth at Grasmere and is taken ill there, 447, 448;
his rapid recovery, 451;
plans and preparations for going abroad, 447-469;
his mental attitude towards his wife, 468;
voyage to Malta, 469-481;
dislike of his own first name, 470, 471;
life in Malta, 481-484;
a Sicilian tour, 485 and note, 486 and note, 487;
in Malta again, 487-497;
his duties as Acting Public Secretary at Malta, 487, 491, 493, 494 and note, 495-497;
his grief at Captain John Wordsworth’s death, 494 and note, 495 and note, 497;
in Italy, 498-502;
returns to England, 501;
remains in and about London, writing political articles for the Courier, 505-509;
invited to deliver a course of lectures at the Royal Institution, 507;
visits the Wordsworths at Coleorton Farmhouse with his son Hartley, 509-514;
spends five or six weeks with Hartley in the company of the Wordsworths at Basil Montagu’s house in London, 511 n.;
outlines his course of lectures at the Royal Institution, 515, 516, 522;
begins his lectures, 525;
a change for the better in health, habits, and spirits, the result of his placing himself under the care of a physician, 533 and note, 543 n.;
with the Wordsworths at Grasmere, devoting himself to the publication of The Friend, 533-559;
in London, 564;
determines to place himself under the care of Dr. John Abernethy, 564, 565;
visits the Morgans in Portland Place, Hammersmith, 566-575;
life-masks, death-mask, busts, and portraits, 570 and note, 572 and notes;
last visit to Greta Hall and the Lake Country, 575-578;
misunderstanding with Wordsworth, 576 n., 577, 578, 586-588;
visits the Morgans at No. 71 Berners Street, 579-612;
preparations for another course of lectures, 579, 580, 582, 585;
writes Wordsworth letters of explanation, 588-595;
his Lectures on the Drama at Willis’s Rooms, 595 and notes, 596, 597, 599;
reconciled with Wordsworth, 596, 597, 599;
second rupture with Wordsworth, 599 n., 600 n.;
Josiah’s half of the Wedgwood annuity withdrawn on account of C.’s abuse of opium, 602, 611 and note;
successful production of his tragedy, Remorse (Osorio rewritten), at Drury Lane Theatre, 602-611;
sells a part of his library, 616 and note;
anguish and remorse from the abuse of opium, 616-621, 623, 624;
at Bristol, 621-626;
proposes to translate Faust for John Murray, 624 and note, 625, 626;
convalescent, 631;
with the Morgans at Ashley, near Box, 631;
writing at his projected great work, Christianity, the one true Philosophy, 632 and note, 633;
with the Morgans at Mr. Page’s, Calne, Wilts, 641-653;
resolves to free himself from his opium habit and arranges to enter the house of James Gillman, Esq., a surgeon, in Highgate (an arrangement which ends only with his life), 657-659;
submits his drama Zapolya to the Drury Lane Committee, and, after its rejection, publishes it in book form, 666 and note, 667-669;
publishes Sibylline Leaves and Biographia Literaria, 673;
disputes with his publishers, Fenner and Curtis, 673, 674 and note;
proposes a new Encyclopædia, 674;
his reputation as a critic, 677 n.;
visits Joseph Henry Green, Esq., at St. Lawrence, near Maldon, 690-693;
his snuff-taking habits, 691, 692 and note;
his friendship and correspondence with Thomas Allsop, 695, 696;
delivers a course of Lectures on the History of Philosophy at the Crown and Anchor, Strand, 698 and note;
criticises his portrait by Thomas Phillips, 699, 700;
at the seashore, 700, 701;
a candidate for associateship in the Royal Society of Literature, 726, 727;
elected as a Royal Associate, 728;
at Ramsgate, 729-731;
prepares and publishes Aids to Reflection, 734 n., 738;
reads an Essay on the Prometheus of Æschylus before the Royal Society of Literature, 739, 740;
another visit to Ramsgate, 742-744;
takes a seven weeks’ continental tour with Wordsworth and his daughter, 751;
illness, 754-756, 758;
convalescence, 760, 761;
begins to see a new edition of his poetical works through the press, 769 n.;
writes a letter to his godchild from his deathbed, 775, 776.

Coleridge, Early Recollections of, by Joseph Cottle, 139 n., 140 n., 151 n., 219 n., 232 n., 251 n., 616 n., 617 n., 633 n.

Coleridge, Life of, by James Gillman, 3, 20 n., 23 n., 24 n., 45 n., 46 n., 171 n., 257, 680 n., 761 n.

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, by James Dykes Campbell, 269 n., 527 n., 572 n., 600 n., 631 n., 653 n., 666 n., 667 n., 674 n., 681 n., 684 n., 698 n., 752 n., 753 n., 772 n.

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, and the English Romantic School, by Alois Brandl, 258, 674 n., 740 n.

Coleridge, S. T., Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of, by Thomas Allsop, 41 n., 527 n., 675 n.;
the publication of, regarded by C.’s friends as an act of bad faith, 696 and note, 721 n.;
698 n.

Coleridge, S. T., Spiritual Philosophy, founded on the Teaching of, by J. H. Green, 680 n.

Coleridge’s Logic, article in The Athenæum, 753 n.

Coleridge and Southey, Reminiscences of, by Joseph Cottle, 268 n., 269 n., 417, 456 n., 617 n.

Coleridge, Mrs. Samuel Taylor (Sarah Fricker, afterwards called “Sara”), edits the second edition of Biographia Literaria, 3;
136, 145, 146, 150, 151;
illness and recovery of, 155, 156;
168;
birth of her first child, David Hartley, 169;
174 n., 181, 188-190, 205, 213, 214, 216, 224, 245;
birth of her second child, Berkeley, 247-249;
257, 258, 259 n.;
extract from a letter to S. T. C., 263 n.;
extract from a letter to Mrs. Lovell, 267 n.;
271, 297, 312 n., 313, 318, 321, 325, 326, 332;
birth and baptism of her third child, Derwent, 338 and note;
her devotion saves his life, 338 n.;
387;
fears of a separation from her husband operate to restore harmony, 389, 390;
her faults as detailed by S. T. C., 389, 390;
392, 393 n., 395, 396;
birth of a daughter, Sara, 416;
418, 443, 457, 467, 490, 491, 521;
extract from a letter to Poole, 576 n.;
578;
John Kenyon a kind friend to, 639 n.;
letters from S. T. C., 259-266, 271, 277, 284, 288, 367, 410, 420, 431, 460, 467, 480, 496, 507, 509, 563, 579, 583, 602;
letter to S. T. C. after her little Berkeley’s death, 282 n.

Coleridge, Sara (daughter), her birth, 416;
in infancy, 443;
at the age of nine, 575, 576;
580, 724;
marries her cousin, Henry Nelson C., 756 n.
See Coleridge, Mrs. Henry Nelson.

Coleridge, Sara, Memoir and Letters of, 461 n., 758 n.

Coleridge, the Hundred of, in North Devon, 4 and note.

Coleridge, the Parish of, 4 n.

Coleridge, William (brother), 7.

Coleridge, William Hart (nephew, afterwards Bishop of Barbadoes), befriends Hartley C., 675 n.;
707;
his portrait by Thomas Phillips, R. A., 740 and note.

Coleridge, William Rennell, 699 n.

Coleridge family, origin of, 4 n.

Collier, John Payne, 575 n.

Collins, William, his Ode on the Poetical Character, 196;
his Odes, 318.

Collins, William, A. R. A. (afterward, R. A.), letter from C., 693.

Colman, George, the younger, genius of, 621;
his Who wants a Guinea?, 621 n.

Columbus, the, a vessel, 730.

Combe Florey, 308 n.

Comberbacke, Silas Tomkyn, C.’s assumed name, 62.

Comic Drama, the downfall of the, 616.

Complaint of Ninathoma, The, 51.

Concerning Poetry, a proposed book, 347, 386, 387.

Conciones ad Populum, 85 n., 161 n., 166, 454 n., 527 n.

Confessions of an Enquiring Spirit, originally addressed to Rev. Edward Coleridge, 724 n.;
756 n.

Coniston, 394.

Connubial Rupture, On a late, 179 n.

Consciousness of infants, 283.

Conservative Party in 1832, the, 757.

Consolation, a note of, 113.

Consolations and Comforts, etc., a projected book, 452, 453.

Constant, Benjamin, his tract On the Strength of the Existing Government of France, and the Necessity of supporting it, 219 and note.

Contempt, C.’s definition of, 198.

Contentment, Motives of, by Archdeacon Paley, 47.

Conversation, C.’s, 181, 752 and note;
C.’s maxims of, 244.

Conversation evenings at the Gillmans’, 740, 741, 774.

Cookson, Dr., Canon of Windsor and Rector of Forncett, Norfolk, 311 and note.

Copland, 400.

Cordomi, a pseudonym of C.’s, 295 n.

Cornhill Magazine, 345 n.

Cornish, Mr., 66.

Corry, Right Hon. Isaac, 390 and note.

Corsham, 650, 652 n.

Corsica, 174 n.

Corsican Rangers, 554.

Cote House, Josiah Wedgwood’s residence, C. visits, 416;
455 n.

Cottle, Joseph, agrees to pay C. a fixed sum for his poetry, 136;
137;
his Early Recollections of Coleridge, 139 n., 140 n., 151 n., 219 n., 232 n., 251 n., 616 n., 617 n., 633 n.;
144, 184, 185, 191, 192, 212;
his Reminiscences of Coleridge and Southey, 268 n., 269 n., 417, 456 n., 617 n.;
his financial difficulties, 319;
358;
his Malvern Hill, 358;
his publication of C.’s letters of confession and remorse deeply resented by C.’s family and friends, 616 n., 617 n.;
convalescent after a dangerous illness, 619;
letters from C., 133, 134, 154, 218 n., 220, 238, 251 n., 616, 619.

Courier, the, 230;
C. writes for, 505, 506, 507 n., 520;
534 and note, 543;
its conduct during the investigation of the charges against the Duke of York universally extolled, 545;
articles and recommendations for, 567 and notes, 568;
C. as a candidate for the place of auxiliary to, 568-570;
568 n.;
C. breaks with, 574;
598, 629 and notes, 634 and note;
change in the character of, 660-662, 664;
C. proposes to write on the Catholic question for, 660, 662;
arrangements for the proposed articles, 664, 665.

Courier office, C. lodges at the, 505, 520.

Cowper, William, “the divine chit-chat of,” 197 and note;
his Task, 242 n.

Craven, Countess of, 86 n.

Craven Scholarship, C.’s examination for the, 45 and note, 46.

Crediton, 5 n., 11.

Critical Review, 185, 489.

Criticism welcome to true poets, 402.

Crompton, Dr., of Derby, 215;
letter from Thelwall on the Wedgwood annuity, 234 n.

Crompton, Mrs., of Derby, 215.

Crompton, Mrs., of Eaton Hall, 758.

Crompton, Dr. Peter, of Eaton Hall, 359 and note, 758 n.

Cruikshank, Ellen, 165.

Cruikshank, John, 136, 177, 184, 188.

Cruikshank, Mrs. John (Anna), 177;
lines to, 177 n.;
213.
See Buclé, Miss.

Cryptogram, C.’s, 597 n.

Cunningham, Rev. J. W., his Velvet Cushion, 651 and note.

Cupid turned Chymist, 54 n., 56.

Currie, James, 359 and note.

Curse of Kehama, The, by Southey, 684.

Curtis, Rev. T., partner of Fenner, C.’s publisher, his ill-usage of C., 674.

Cuxhaven, 259.


Dalton, John, 457 and note.

Damer, Hon. Mrs., 368.

Dana, Miss R. Charlotte, 572 n.

Dante and his Divina Commedia, 676, 677 and note, 678, 679, 731 n., 732.

Danvers, Charles, his kindness of heart, 316.

Dark Ladie, The Ballad of the, 375.

Darnley, Earl, 629.

Dartmoor, a walking-tour in, 305 and note.

Dartmouth, 305 and note.

Darwin, Dr. Erasmus, C.’s conversation with, 152, 153;
his philosophy of insincerity, 161;
C.’s opinion of his poems, 164;
211;
the first literary character in Europe, and the most original-minded man, 215;
386, 648.

Dash Beck, 375 n., 376 n.

Davy, Sir Humphry, 315-317, 321, 324, 326, 344, 350, 357, 365, 379 n., 448;
a Theo-mammonist, 455;
456;
C. attends his lectures, 462 and note, 463;
C.’s esteem and admiration for, 514;
his successful efforts to induce C. to give a course of lectures at the Royal Institution, 515, 516;
seriously ill, 520, 521;
hears from C. of his improvement in health and habits, 533 n.;
673 n.;
letters from C., 336-341, 345, 514.

Davy, Sir Humphry, Fragmentary Remains of, edited by Dr. Davy, 343 n., 533 n.

Dawe, George, R. A., his life-mask and portrait of C., 572 and note;
his funeral and C.’s epigram thereon, 572 n.;
immortalized by Lamb, 572 n.;
engaged on a picture to illustrate C.’s poem, Love, 573;
his admiration for Allston’s modelling, 573;
his character and manners, 581;
a fortunate grub, 605.

Dawes, Rev. John, teacher of Hartley and Derwent C., 576 and note, 577.

Death, fear of, responsible for many virtues, 744;
the nature of, 762, 763.

Death and life, meditations on, 283-287.

Death-mask of C., a, 570 n.

Death of Mattathias, The, by Robert Southey, 108 and note.

Deism, religious, 414.

Dejection: An Ode, 378 and note, 379 and note, 380-384, 405 n.

Della Cruscanism, 196.

Democracy, C. disavows belief in, 104-105;
134, 243.
See Republicanism and Pantisocracy.

Denbigh, 80, 81.

Denman, Miss, 769, 770.

Dentist, a French, 40.

De Quincey, Thomas, 405 n., 525;
revises the proofs and writes an appendix for Wordsworth’s pamphlet On the Convention of Cintra, 549, 550 n.;
563, 601, 772 n.

Derby, 152;
proposal to start a school in, 170 and note;
188;
the people of, 215 and note, 216.

Derwent, the river, 339.

Descartes, René, 351 and note.

Destiny of Nations, The, 278 n., 178 n.

Deutschland in seiner tiefsten Erniedrigung, by John Philip Palm, C.’s translation of, 530.

De Vere, Aubrey, extract from a letter from Sir William Rowan Hamilton to, 759 n.

Devil’s Thoughts, The, by Coleridge and Southey, 318.

Devock Lake, 393.

Devonshire, 305 and note.

Devonshire, Georgiana, Duchess of, Ode to, 320 and note, 330.

Dibdin, Mr., stage-manager at Drury Lane Theatre, 666.

Disappointment, To, 28.

Dissuasion from Popery, by Jeremy Taylor, 639.

Divina Commedia, C. praises the Rev. H. F. Cary’s translation of, 676, 677 and note, 678, 679;
Gabriele Rossetti’s essay on the mechanism and interpretation of, 732.

Doctor, The, 583 n., 584 n.

Döring, Herr von, 279.

Dove, Dr. Daniel, 583 and note, 584.

Dove Cottage, Grasmere, 379 n.
See Grasmere.

Dowseborough, 225 n.

Drakard, John, 567 and note.

Drayton, Michael, his Poly-Olbion, 374 n.

Dreams, the state of mind in, 663.

Drury Lane Theatre, C.’s Zapolya before the committee of, 666 and note, 667.

Dryden, John, his slovenly verses, 672.

Dubois, Edward, 705 and note.

Duchess, Ode to the, 320 and note, 330.

Dunmow, Essex, 456, 459.

Duns Scotus, 358.

Dupuis, Charles François, his Origine de tous les Cultes, ou Religion Universelle, 181 and note.

Durham, Bishop of, 582 and note.

Durham, C. reading Duns Scotus at, 358-361.

Duty, 495 n.

Dyer, George, 84, 93, 316, 317;
his article on Southey in Public Characters for 1799-1800, 317 and note;
363, 422;
sketch of his life, 748 n.;
C.’s esteem and affection for, 748, 749;
his benevolence and beneficence, 749;
letter from C., 748.


Earl of Abergavenny, the wreck of, 494 n.;
495 n.

Early Recollections of Coleridge, by Joseph Cottle, 139 n., 140 n., 151 n., 219 n., 232 n., 251 n., 616 n., 617 n., 633 n.

Early Years and Late Recollections, by Clement Carlyon, M. D., 258, 298 n.

East Tarbet, 431, 432 and note, 433.

Echoes, 400 n.

Edgeworth, Maria, her Helen, 773, 774.

Edgeworth, Richard Lovell, 262.

Edgeworth’s Essay on Education, 261.

Edgeworths, the, very miserable when children, 262.

Edinburgh, a place of literary gossip, 423;
C.’s visit to, 434-440;
Southey’s first impressions of, 438 n.

Edinburgh Review, The, 438 n.;
Southey declines Scott’s offer to secure him a place on, 521 and note, 522;
its attitude towards C., 527;
C.’s review of Clarkson’s book in, 527 and note, 528-530;
636, 637;
severe review of Christabel in, 669 and note, 670;
Jeffrey’s reply to C. in, 669 n.;
re-echoes C.’s praise of Cary’s Dante, 677 n.;
its broad, predetermined abuse of C., 697, 723;
its influence on the sale of Wordsworth’s books in Scotland, 741, 742.

Edmund Oliver, by Charles Lloyd, drawn from C.’s life, 252 and note;
311.

Education, Practical, by Richard Lovell Edgeworth and Maria Edgeworth, 261.

Education through the imagination preferable to that which makes the senses the only criteria of belief, 16, 17.

Edwards, Rev. Mr., of Birmingham, extract from a letter from C. to, 174 n.

Edwards, Thomas, LL. D., 101 and note.

Egremont, 393.

Egypt, Observations on, 486 n.

Egypt, political relations of, 492.

Eichhorn, Prof., of Göttingen, 298, 564, 707, 773.

Einbeck, 279, 280.

Elbe, the, 259, 277.

Electrometers of taste, 218 and note.

Elegy, by Robert Southey, 115.

Elleray, 535.

Elliot, H., Minister at the Court of Naples, 508 and note.

Elliston, Mr., an actor, 611.

Elmsley, Rev. Peter, 438 and note, 439.

Encyclopædia Metropolitana, a work projected by C., 674, 681.

Encyclopædias, 427, 429, 430.

Ennerdale, 393.

Epitaph, by C., 769 and note, 770, 771.

Epitaph, by Wordsworth, 284.

Erigena, Joannes Scotus, 417;
the modern founder of the school of pantheism, 424.

Erskine, Lord, his Bill for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 635 and note.

Erste Schiffer, Der (The First Navigator), by Gesner, 369, 371, 372, 376-378, 397, 402, 403.

Eskdale, 393, 401.

Essay on Animal Vitality, by Thelwall, 179, 212.

Essay on Fasting, 157.

Essay on the New French Constitution, 320 and note.

Essay on the Prometheus of Æschylus, 740 and note.

Essay on the Science of Method, 681 and note.

Essays on His Own Times, 156 n., 157 n., 320 n., 327 n., 329 n., 335 n., 414 n., 498 n., 567 n., 629 n., 634 n.

Essay on the Fine Arts, 633 and note, 634.

Essays upon Epitaphs, by Wordsworth, 585 and note.

Estlin, Mrs. J. P., 190, 213, 214.

Estlin, Rev. J. P., 184, 185, 190, 239, 287, 288;
his sermons, 385;
416;
letters from C., 213, 245, 246, 414.

Ether, 420, 435.

Etna, 458, 485 n., 486 n.

Evans, Mrs., C. spends a fortnight with, 23 and note;
24;
C.’s filial regard for, 26, 27;
her unselfishness, 46;
letters from C., 26, 39, 45.

Evans, Anne, 27, 29-31;
letters from C., 37, 52.

Evans, Eliza, 78.

Evans, Mrs. Elizabeth, of Darley Hall, her proposal to engage C. as tutor to her children, 215 n.;
her kindness to C. and Mrs. C., 215 n., 210;
231, 367.

Evans, Mary, 23 n., 27, 30;
an acute mind beneath a soft surface of feminine delicacy, 50;
C. sees her at Wrexham and confesses to Southey his love for her, 78;
97 and note;
song addressed to, 100;
C.’s unrequited love for, 123-125;
letters from C., 30, 41, 47, 122, 124;
letter to C., 87-89.

Evans, Walter, 231.

Evans, William, of Darley Hall, 215 n.

Evolution, 648.

Examiner, The, its notice of C.’s tragedy, Remorse, 606.

Excursion, The, by Wordsworth, 244 n., 337 n., 585 n.;
C.’s opinion of, 641;
the Edinburgh Review’s criticism of, 642;
C. discusses it in the light of his previous expectations, 645-650.

Exeter, 305 and note.

Ezekiel, 705 n.


Faith, C.’s definition of, 202;
204.

Fall of Robespierre, The, 85 and note, 87, 93, 104 and notes.

Falls of Foyers, the, 440.

Farmer, Priscilla, Poems on the Death of, by Charles Lloyd, 206 and note.

Farmers, 335 n.

Farmhouse, by Robert Lovell, 115.

Fasting, Essay on, 157.

Faulkner: a Tragedy, by William Godwin, 524 and note.

Fauntleroy’s trial, 730.

Faust, C.’s proposal to translate, 624 and note, 625, 626.

Favell, Robert, 86, 109 n., 110 n., 113, 225 and note.

Fayette, 112.

Fears in Solitude, published, 261 n.;
318, 321, 328, 552, 703 and note.

Fellowes, Mr., of Nottingham, 153.

Female Biography, or Memoirs of Illustrious and Celebrated Women, by Mary Hayes, 318 and note.

Fenner, Rest, publishes Zapolya for C., 666 n.;
his ill-usage of C. in regard to Sibylline Leaves, Biographia Literaria, and the projected Encyclopædia Metropolitana, 673, 674 and note.

Fenwick, Dr., 361 and note.

Fenwick, Mrs. E., 465 and note.

Fernier, John, 211.

Fichte, Johann Gottlieb, the philosophy of, 682, 683, 735.

Field, Mr., 93.

Fine Arts, Essays on the, 633 and note, 634.

Fire, The, by Robert Southey, 108 and note.

Fire and Famine, 327.

First Landing Place, The, 684 n.

First Navigator, The, translation of Gesner’s Der Erste Schiffer, 369, 371, 372, 376-378, 397, 402, 403.

Fitzgibbon, John, 638.

Fletcher, Judge, C.’s Courier Letters to, 629 and note, 634 and note, 635, 636, 642.

Florence, 499 n.

Flower, Benjamin, editor of the Cambridge Intelligencer, 93 and note.

Flower, The, by George Herbert, 695.

Flowers, 745, 746.

Fort Augustus, 435.

Foster-Mother’s Tale, The, 510 n.

Fox, Charles James, his Letter to the Westminster Electors, 50;
327;
Coleridge versus, 423, 424;
proposed articles on, 505;
506;
death of, 507 and note;
629 and note.

Fox, Dr., 619.

Foyers, the Falls of, 440.

Fragment found in a Lecture Room, A, 44.

Fragments of a Journal of a Tour over the Brocken, 257.

France, political condition of, in 1800, 329 and note.

France, an Ode, 261 n., 552.

Freeling, Sir Francis, 751.

French, C. not proficient in, 181.

French Constitution, Essay on the New, 320 and note.

French Empire under Buonaparte, C.’s essays on the, 629 and note.

French Revolution, the, 219, 240.

Frend, William, 24 and note.

Frere, George, 672.

Frere, Right Hon. John Hookham, 672 and note;
advice and friendly assistance to C. from, 674, 675 and note;
698, 731, 732, 737.

Fricker, Mrs., 98, 189;
C. proposes to allow her an annuity of £20, 190;
423, 458.

Fricker, Edith (afterwards Mrs. Robert Southey), 82;
marries Southey, 137 n.;
163 n.
See Southey, Mrs. Robert.

Fricker, George, 315, 316.

Fricker, Martha, 600.

Fricker, Sarah, C. falls in love with, 81;
83-86;
C.’s love cools, 89;
marries C., 136;
138, 163 n.;
letter from Southey, 107 n.
See Coleridge, Mrs. Samuel Taylor.

Friend, The, 11 n., 25 n., 86 n., 257, 274 n., 275 n., 351 n., 404 n., 412 n., 453 n., 454 n.;
preliminary prospectus of, and its revision, 533, 536 and note, 537-541, 542 n.;
arrangements for the publication of, 541, 542 and note, 544, 546, 547;
its vicissitudes during its first eight months, 547, 548, 551, 552, 554-559;
Addison’s Spectator compared with, 557, 558;
the reprint of, 575, 579 and note, 580 n., 585 and note;
606, 611, 629 and note, 630, 667 n.;
J. H. Frere’s advice in regard to, 674;
the object of the third volume of, 676;
684 n.;
697, 756 n., 768 and note.

Friends, C. complains of lack of sympathy on the part of his, 696, 697.

Friend’s Quarterly Examiner, The, 536 n., 538 n.

Frisky Songster, The, 237.

Frost at Midnight, 8 n., 261 n.


Gale and Curtis, 579 and note, 580 n.

Gallow Hill, 359 n., 362, 379 n.

Gallows and hangman in Germany, 294.

Gardening, C. proposes to undertake, 183-194;
C. begins it at Nether Stowey, 213;
recommended to Thelwall, 215;
at Nether Stowey, 219, 220.

Gebir, 328.

Gentleman’s Magazine, The, 455 n.

Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, Ode to, 320 and note, 330.

German language, the, C. learning, 262, 263, 267, 268.

German philosophers, C.’s opinions of, 681-683, 735.

German playing-cards, 263.

Germans, their partiality for England and the English, 263, 264;
their eating and smoking customs, 276, 277;
an unlovely race, 278;
their Christmas-tree and other religious customs, 289-292;
superstitions of the bauers, 291, 292, 294;
marriage customs of the bauers, 292, 293.

Germany, 257, 258;
C.’s sojourn in, 259-300;
post coaches in, 278, 279;
the clergy of, 291;
Protestants and Catholics of, 291, 292;
bell-ringing in, 293;
churches in, 293;
shepherds in, 293;
care of owls in, 293;
gallows and hangman in, 294;
disposal of dead and sick cattle in, 294;
beet sugar in, 299.

Gerrald, Joseph, 161 and note, 166, 167 n.

Gesenius, Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm, 773.

Gesner, his Erste Schiffer (The First Navigator), 369, 371, 372, 376-378, 397, 402, 403;
his rhythmical prose, 398.

Ghosts, 684.

Gibraltar, 469, 473, 474;
description of, 475-479;
480, 493.

Gifford, William, his criticism of C.’s tragedy, Remorse, 605, 606;
669, 737.

Gillman, Alexander, 703 n.

Gillman, Henry, 693 n.

Gillman, James, his Life of Coleridge, 3, 20 n., 23 n., 24 n., 45 n., 46 n., 171 n., 257;
442 n., 680 n., 761 n.;
his faithful friendship for C., 657;
C. arranges to enter his household as a patient, 657-659;
C.’s pecuniary obligations to, 658 n.;
character and intellect of, 665;
670 n., 679, 685, 692, 704;
C.’s gratitude to and affection for, 721, 722;
on C.’s opium habit, 761 n.;
768;
extracts from a letter from John Sterling to, 772 n.;
letters from C., 657, 700, 721, 729, 742.

Gillman, James, the younger, passes his examination for ordination with great credit, 755.

Gillman, Mrs. James (Anne), her faithful friendship for C., 657;
character of, 665;
679, 684, 685, 702 n., 705, 721, 722, 729, 733;
illness of, 738;
C.’s attachment to, 746;
C.’s gratitude to and affection for, 754;
764, 774;
letters from C., 690, 745, 754.

Ginger-tea, 412, 413.

Glencoe, 413, 440.

Glen Falloch, 433.

Gloucester, 72.

Gnats, 692.

Godliness, C.’s definition of, 203 n., 204;
St. Peter’s paraphrase of, 204.

Godwin, William, 91, 114;
C.’s sonnet to, 116 n., 117;
lines by Southey to, 120;
his misanthropy, 161, 162;
161 n., 167;
C.’s book on, 210;
316, 321;
his St. Leon, 324, 325;
a quarrel and reconciliation with C., 457, 464-466;
his Faulkner: a Tragedy, 524 and note;
C. accepts his invitation to meet Grattan, 565, 566;
letter from C., 565.

Godwin, William: His Friends and Contemporaries, by Charles Kegan Paul, 161 n., 324 n., 465 n.

Godwin, Mrs. William, 465, 466, 566.

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, his Faust, C.’s proposal to translate, 624 and note, 625, 626;
his Zur Farbenlehre, 699.

Gosforth, 393.

Goslar, 272, 273.

Göttingen, C. proposes to visit, 268-270, 272;
268 n., 269 n.;
C. calls on Professor Heyne at, 280;
C. enters the University of, 281;
the Saturday Club at, 281;
the gallows near, 294;
C.’s stay at, 281-300.

Gough, Charles, 369 n.

Governments as effects and causes, 241.

Grasmere, 335, 346, 362, 379 n., 394, 405 n., 419, 420;
C. visits and is taken ill there, 447, 448;
C. visits, 533-569.
See Kendal.

Grattan, Henry, C.’s admiration for, 566.

Greek Islands, the, 329.

Greek poetry contrasted with Hebrew poetry, 405, 406.

Greek Sapphic Ode, On the Slave Trade, 43 and note.

Green, Mr., clerk of the Courier, 568 and note.

Green, Joseph Henry, 605, 632 n.;
his eminence in the surgical profession, 679 n.;
C.’s amanuensis and collaborateur, 679 n.;
C. appoints him his literary executor, 679 n.;
his published works, 679 n., 680 n.;
his character and intellect, 680 n.;
his faithful friendship for C., 680 n.;
his Spiritual Philosophy, founded on the Teaching of S. T. Coleridge, 680 n.;
receives a visit from C. at St. Lawrence, near Maldon, 690-693;
753 n.;
letters from C., 669, 680, 688, 699, 704, 706, 726, 728, 751, 754, 767.

Green, Mrs. Joseph Henry, 691, 692, 699, 705.

Greenough, Mr., 458 and note.

Greta, the river, 339.

Greta Hall, near Keswick, C.’s life at, 335-444;
situation of, 335;
description of 391, 392;
C. urges Southey to make it his home, 391, 392, 394, 395;
Southey at first declines but subsequently accepts C.’s invitation to settle there, 395 n.;
Southey makes a visit there which proves permanent, 435;
460 n.;
sold by its owner in C.’s absence, 490, 491;
C.’s last visit to, 575 and note, 576-578;
724, 725.
See Keswick.

Grey, Mr., editor of the Morning Chronicle, 114.

“Grinning for joy,” 81 n.

Grisedale Tarn, 547.

Grose, Judge, 567 and note.

Grossness versus suggestiveness, 377.

Group of Englishmen, A, by Eliza Meteyard, 269 n., 308 n.

Growth of the Individual Mind, On the, C.’s extempore lecture, 680 and note, 681.

Gunning, Henry, his Reminiscences of Cambridge, 24 n.

Gwynne, General, K. L. D., 62.


Hæmony, Milton’s allegorical flower, 406, 407.

Hague, Charles, 50.

Hale, Sir Philip, a “titled Dogberry,” 232 n.

Hall, S. C., 257, 745 n.

Hamburg, 257, 259;
C.’s arrival at, 261;
268 n.

Hamilton, a Cambridge man at Göttingen, 281.

Hamilton, Lady, 637 and note.

Hamilton, Sir William Rowan, 759 and note, 760.

Hamlet, Notes on, 684 n.

Hancock’s house, 297.

Hangman and gallows in Germany, 294.

Hanover, 279, 280.

Happiness, 75 n.

Happy Warrior, The, by Wordsworth, the original of, 494 n.

Harding, Miss, sister of Mrs. Gillman, 703.

Harper’s Magazine, 570 n., 571 n.

Harris, Mr., 666.

Hart, Dick, 54.

Hart, Miss Jane, 7, 8.

Hart, Miss Sara, 8.

Hartley, David, 113, 169, 348, 351 n., 428.

Haunted Beach, The, by Mrs. Robinson, 322 n.;
C. struck with, 331, 332.

Hayes, Mary, 318 and note;
her Female Biography, 318 and note;
her correspondence with Lloyd, 322;
C.’s opinion of her intellect, 323.

Hazlitt, William, supposed to have written the Edinburgh Review criticism of Christabel, 669 and note.

Hebrew poetry richer in imagination than the Greek, 405, 406.

Heinse’s Ardinghello, 683 and note.

Helen, by Maria Edgeworth, 773, 774.

Helvellyn, 547.

Henley workhouse, C. nurses a fellow-dragoon in the, 58 and note.

Herald, Morning, its notice of C.’s tragedy, Remorse, 603.

Herbert, George, C.’s love for his poems, 694, 695;
his Temple, 694;
his Flower, 695.

Heretics of the first two Centuries after Christ, History of the, by Nathaniel Lardner, D. D., 330.

Herodotus, 738.

Hertford, C. a Blue-Coat boy at, 19 and note.

Hess, Jonas Lewis von, 555 and note.

Hessey, Mr., of Taylor and Hessey, publishers, 739.

Hexameters, parts of the Bible and Ossian written in slovenly, 398.

Heyne, Christian Gottlob, 279;
C. calls on, 280;
281.

Higginbottom, Nehemiah, a pseudonym of C.’s, 251 n.

Highgate, History of, by Lloyd, 572 n.

Highland Girl, To a, by Wordsworth, 549.

Highland lass, a beautiful, 432 and note, 459.

High Wycombe, 62-64.

Hill, Mrs. Herbert. See Southey, Bertha.

Hill, Thomas, 705 and note.

History of Highgate, by Lloyd, 572 n.

History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade, by Thomas Clarkson, C.’s review of, 527 and note, 528-530, 535, 536.

History of the Heretics of the first two Centuries after Christ, by Nathaniel Lardner, D. D., 330.

History of the Levelling Principle, proposed, 323, 328 n., 330.

Hobbes, Thomas, 349, 350.

Holcroft, Mr., C.’s conversation on Pantisocracy with, 114, 115;
the high priest of atheism, 162.

Hold your mad hands!, a sonnet by Southey, 127 and note.

Holland, 751.

Holt, Mrs., 18.

Home-Sick, Written in Germany, quoted, 298.

Homesickness of C. in Germany, 265, 266, 272, 273, 278, 288, 289, 295, 296, 298.

Hood, Thomas, his Odes to Great People, 250 n.

Hope, an Allegorical Sketch, by Bowles, 179, 180.

Hopkinson, Lieutenant, 62.

Horace, Bentley’s Quarto Edition of, 68 and note.

Hospitality in poverty, 340.

Hour when we shall meet again, The, 157.

Howe, Admiral Lord, 262 and note.

Howe, Emanuel Scoope, second Viscount, 262 n.

Howell, Mr., of Covent Garden, 366 and note.

Howick, Lord, 507.

Howley, Miss, 739.

Huber’s Treatise on Ants, 712.

Hucks, J., accompanies C. on a tour in Wales, 74-81;
his Tour in North Wales, 74 n., 81 n.;
76, 77 and note, 81 and note, 306.

Hume, David, 307, 349, 350.

Hume, Joseph, M. P., a fermentive virus, 757.

Hungary, 329.

Hunt, Leigh, Autobiography of, 20 n., 41 n., 225 n., 455 n.

Hunter, John, 211.

Hurwitz, Hyman, 667 n.;
his Israel’s Lament, 681 n.

Hutchinson, George, 358 and note, 359 n., 360.

Hutchinson, Joanna, 359 n.

Hutchinson, John, of Penrith, 358 n.

Hutchinson, John, of the Middle Temple, 359 n.

Hutchinson, Mary, marries William Wordsworth, 359 n.;
367.

Hutchinson, Sarah, 359 n., 360, 362, 367, 393 n.;
her motherly care of Hartley C., 510;
511;
C.’s amanuensis, 536 n., 542 n.;
582, 587, 590 n.

Hutchinson, Thomas, of Gallow Hill, 359 n., 362.

Hutton, James, M. D., 153 and note;
his Investigation of the Principles of Knowledge, 167.

Hutton, Lawrence, 570 n.

Hutton Hall, near Penrith, 296.

Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni, origin of, 404 and 405 and note.


Ibi Hæc Incondita Solus, by George Coleridge, 43 n.

Idolatry of modern religion, the, 414, 415.

Illuminizing, 323, 324.

Illustrated London News, The, 258, 453 n., 497 n., 768 n.

Imagination, education of the, 16, 17.

Imitated from the Welsh (a song), 112 and note, 113.

Imitations from the Modern Latin Poets, 67 n., 122.

Impersonality of the Deity, 444.

Indolence, a vice of powerful venom, 103, 104.

Infant, the death of an, 282-287.

Infant, who died before its Christening, On an, 287.

Ingratitude, C. complains of, 627-631.

Insincerity, a virtue, 161.

Instinct, definition of, 712.

In the Pass of Killicranky, by Wordsworth, 458.

Ireland, Account of, by Edward Wakefield, 638.

Ireland, View of the State of, by Edmund Spenser, 638 n.

Irving, Rev. Edward, 723;
a great orator, 726;
on Southey and Byron, 726;
741, 742, 744, 748, 752.

Isaiah, 200.

Israel’s Lament, by Hyman Hurwitz, C. translates, 681 and note.


Jackson, Mr., owner of Greta Hall, 335, 368, 391, 392, 394, 395, 434, 460 and note, 461;
godfather to Hartley C., 461 n.;
sells Greta Hall, 491;
Hartley C.’s attachment for, 510.

Jackson, William, 309 and notes.

Jackstraws, 462, 468.

Jacobi, Heinrich Freidrich, 683.

Jacobinism in England, 642.

Jardine, Rev. David, 139 and note.

Jasper, by Mrs. Robinson, 322 n.

Jeffrey, Francis (afterwards Lord), 453 n., 521 n.;
C. accuses him of being unwarrantably severe on him, 527;
536 n., 538 n.;
C.’s accusation of personal and ungenerous animosity against himself and his reply thereto, 669 and note, 670;
735;
his attitude toward Wordsworth’s poetry, 742;
letters from C., 527, 528, 534.
See Edinburgh Review.

Jerdan, Mr., of Michael’s Grove, Brompton, 727.

Jesus College, C.’s life at, 22-57, 70-72, 81-129.

Jews in a German inn, 280.

Joan of Arc, by Southey, 141, 149, 178 and note, 179;
Cottle sells the copyright to Longman, 319.

John of Milan, 566 n.

Johnson, J., the bookseller, lends C. £30, 261;
publishes Fears in Solitude, for C., 261 and notes, 318;
321.

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, on the condition of the mind during stage representations, 663.

Johnston, Lady, 731.

Johnston, Sir Alexander, 730 and note;
C.’s impressions of, 731.

Josephus, 407.


Kant, Immanuel, 204 n., 351 n.;
C.’s opinion of the philosophy of, 681, 682;
his Kritik der praktischen Vernunft, 681, 682 and note;
his Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der blossen Vernunft, 682;
valued by C. more as a logician than as a metaphysician, 735;
his Critique of the Pure Reason, 735.

Keats, John, 764 n.

Keenan, Mr., 309.

Keenan, Mrs., 309 and note.

Kehama, The Curse of, by Southey, 684.

Kempsford, Gloucestershire, 267 n.

Kendal, 447, 451, 452, 535, 575.
See Grasmere.

Kendall, Mr., a poet, 306.

Kennard, Adam Steinmetz, 762 n.;
letter from C., 775.

Kennard, John Peirse, 762 n.;
letter from C., 772.

Kenyon, Mrs., 639, 640.

Kenyon, John, 639 n.;
letter from C., 639.

Keswick, 174 n.;
C. passes through, during his first tour in the Lake Country, 312 n.;
a Druidical circle near, 312 n.;
C.’s house at, 335;
climate of, 361;
405 n., 530, 535, 724, 725.
See Greta Hall.

Keswick, the lake of, 335.

Keswick, the vale of, 312 n., 313 n.;
its beauties, 410, 411.

Kielmansegge, Baron, and his daughter, Mary Sophia, 263 n.

Kilmansig, Countess, C. becomes acquainted with, 262, 263.

King, Mr., 183, 185, 186.

King, Mrs., 183.

Kingsley, Rev. Charles, 771 n.

Kingston, Duchess of, her masquerade costume, 237.

Kinnaird, Douglas, 666, 667.

Kirkstone Pass, a storm in, 418-420.

Kisses, 54 n.

Klopstock, Friedrich Gottlieb, 257;
his Messias, 372, 373.

Knecht, Rupert, 289 n., 290, 291.

Knight, Rev. William Angus, LL.D., his Life of William Wordsworth, 164 n., 220 n., 447 n., 585 n., 591 n., 596 n., 599 n., 600 n., 733 n., 759 n.

Kosciusko, C.’s sonnet to, 116 n., 117.

Kotzebue’s Count Benyowski, or the Conspiracy of Kamtschatka, a Tragi-comedy, 236 and note.

Kubla Khan, when written, 245 n.;
437 n.

Kyle, John, the Man of Ross, 77, 651 n.


Lake Bassenthwaite, 335, 376 n.;
sunset over, 384.

Lake Country, the, C. makes a tour of, 312 n., 313;
another tour of, 393 and note, 394;
C.’s last visit to, 575 n.
See Grasmere, Greta Hall, Kendal, Keswick.

Lalla Rookh, by Moore, 672.

Lamb, C., To, 128 and note.

Lamb, Charles, love of Woolman’s Journal, 4 n.;
visit to Nether Stowey, 10 n.;
his Christ’s Hospital Five and Thirty Years Ago, 20 n.;
a man of uncommon genius, 111;
writes four lines of a sonnet for C., 111, 112 and note;
and his sister, 127, 128;
C.’s lines to, 128 and note;
163 n.;
correspondence with C. after his (Lamb’s) mother’s tragic death, 171 and note;
182;
extract from a letter to C., 197 n.;
206 n.;
his Grandame, 206 n.;
C.’s poem on Burns addressed to, 206 and note, 207;
extract from a letter to C., 223 n.;
visits C. at Nether Stowey, 224 and note, 225-227;
temporary estrangement from C., 249-253;
his relations to the quarrel between C. and Southey, 304, 312, 320 n.;
visits C. at Greta Hall with his sister, 396 n.;
a Latin letter from, 400 n.;
405 n., 421, 422, 460 n., 474;
his Recollections of a Late Royal Academician, 572 n.;
his connection with the reconciliation of C. and Wordsworth, 586-588, 594;
on William Blake’s paintings, engravings, and poems, 686 n.;
704;
his Superannuated Man, 740;
744;
his acquaintance with George Dyer, 748 n.;
751 n., 760;
letter of condolence from C., 171;
other letters from C., 249, 586.

Lamb, Charles, Letters of, 164 n., 171 n., 197 n., 396 n., 400 n., 465 n., 466 n., 686 n., 748 n.

Lamb’s Prose Works, 4 n., 20 n., 25 n., 41 n.

Lamb, Mary, 127, 128, 226 n.;
visits the Coleridges at Greta Hall with her brother Charles, 396 n.;
becomes worse and is taken to a private madhouse, 422;
465;
learns from C. of his quarrel with Wordsworth, 590, 591;
endeavors to bring about a reconciliation between C. and Wordsworth, 594;
704.

Lampedusa, island, essay on, 495 and note.

Landlord at Keswick, C.’s, 335.
See Jackson, Mr.

Lardner, Nathaniel, D. D., his Letter on the Logos, 157;
his History of the Heretics of the first two Centuries after Christ, 330;
on a passage in Josephus, 407.

Latin essay by C., 29 n.

Laudanum, used by C. in an attack of neuralgia, 173 and note, 174 and note, 175-177;
193, 240, 617, 659.
See Opium.

Lauderdale, James Maitland, Earl of, 689 and note.

Law, human as distinguished from divine, 635, 636.

Lawrence, Miss, governess in the family of Dr. Peter Crompton, 758 n.;
letter from C., 758.

Lawrence, William, 711 n.

Lawson, Sir Gilford, 270;
C. has free access to his library, 336;
392.

Lay of the Last Minstrel, The, by Scott, 523.

Lay Sermon, the second, 669.

Leach, William Elford, C. meets, 711 and note.

Lecky, G. F., British Consul at Syracuse, 458;
C. entertained by, 485 n.

Lectures, C.’s at the Royal Institution, 506 n., 507, 508, 511, 515, 516, 522, 525;
at the rooms of the London Philosophical Society, 574 and note, 575 and note;
a proposed course at Liverpool, 578;
preparations for another course in London, 579, 580, 582, 585;
at Willis’s Rooms on the Drama, 595 and note, 596, 597, 599;
602, 604;
an extempore lecture On the Growth of the Individual Mind, at the rooms of the London Philosophical Society, 680 and note, 681;
regarded as a means of livelihood, 694;
on the History of Philosophy, delivered at the Crown and Anchor, Strand, 698 and note.

Lectures on Shakespeare, 575 n.

Lectures on Shakespeare and Other Dramatists, 756 n.

Leghorn, 498, 499 and note, 500.

Le Grice, Charles Valentine, 23, 24;
his Tineum, 111 and note;
225 and note, 325.

Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhelm, Baron von, 280, 360, 735.

Leighton, Robert, Archbishop of Glasgow, his genius and character, 717, 718;
his orthodoxy, 719;
C. proposes to compile a volume of selections from his writings, 719, 720;
C. at work on the compilation, which, together with his own comment and corollaries, is finally published as Aids to Reflection, 734 and note.

Leslie, Charles Robert, 695 and note;
his pencil sketch of C., 695 n.;
introduces a portrait of C. into an illustration for The Antiquary, 736 and note.

Lessing, Life of, C. proposes to write, 270;
321, 323, 338.

Letters, C.’s reluctance to open and answer, 534.

Letters from the Lake Poets, 25 n., 86 n., 267 n., 366 n., 369 n., 527 n., 534 n., 542 n., 543 n., 705 n.

Letter smuggling, 459.

Letters on the Spaniards, 629 and note.

Letter to a Noble Lord, by Edmund Burke, 157 and note.

Leviathan, the man-of-war, 467;
a majestic and beautiful creature, 471, 472;
477.

Lewis Monk, his play, Castle Spectre, 236 and note, 237, 238, 626.

Liberty, the Progress of, 206.

Life and death, meditations on, 283-287.

Life-masks of C., 570 and note.

Lime-Tree Bower my Prison, this, 225 and note, 226 and notes, 227, 228 n.

Lines on a Friend who died of a Frenzy Fever, 98 and note, 103 n., 106 and note.

Lines to a Friend, 8 n.

Lippincott’s Magazine, 674 n.

Lisbon, the Rock of, 473.

Literary Life. See Biographia Literaria.

Literary Remains, 684 n., 740 n., 756 n., 761 n.

Literature, a proposed History of British, 425-427, 429, 430.

Literature as a profession, C.’s opinion of, 191, 192.

Live nits, 360.

Liverpool, 578.

Liverpool, Lord, 665, 674.

Llandovery, 411.

Llanfyllin, 79.

Llangollen, 80.

Llangunnog, 79.

Lloyd, Mr., father of Charles, 168, 186.

Lloyd, Charles, and Woolman’s Journal, 4 n.;
goes to live with C., 168-170;
character and genius of, 169, 170;
184, 189, 190, 192, 205, 206;
his Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer, 206 n.;
207 n., 208 n.;
with C. at Nether Stowey, 213;
238;
a serious quarrel with C., 238, 245 n., 246, 249-253;
his Edmund Oliver drawn from C.’s life, 252 and note;
his relations to the quarrel between C. and Southey, 304;
reading Greek with Christopher Wordsworth, 311;
unworthy of confidence, 311, 312;
his Edmund Oliver, 311;
his moral sense warped, 322, 323;
settles at Ambleside, 344;
C. spends a night with him at Bratha, 394;
563;
his History of Highgate, 572 n., 578.

Llyswen, 234 n., 235 n.

Loch Katrine, 431, 432 and note, 433.

Loch Lomond, 431, 432 n., 433, 440.

Locke, John, C.’s opinion of his philosophy, 349-351, 648;
713.

Lockhart, Mr., 756.

Lodore, the waterfall of, 335, 408.

Lodore mountains, the, 370.

Logic, The Elements of, 753 n.

Logic, The History of, 753 n.

Logos, Letter on the, by Dr. Nathaniel Lardner, 157.

London, Bishop of, 739;
his favourable opinion of Aids to Reflection, 741.

London Philosophical Society, C.’s lectures at the rooms of, 574 and note, 575 and note, 680 n.

Longman, Mr., the publisher, 319, 321;
on anonymous publications, 324, 325;
328, 329, 341, 349, 357;
loses money on C.’s translation of Wallenstein, 403;
593.

Lonsdale, Lord, 538 n., 550, 733 n.

Losh, James, 219 and note.

Louis XVI., the death of, 219 and note.

Love, George Dawe engaged on a picture to illustrate C.’s poem, 573.

Love and the Female Character, C.’s lecture, 574 n., 575 and note.

Lovell, Robert, 75;
C.’s opinion of his poems, 110;
114;
his Farmhouse, 115, 121, 122, 139, 147, 150;
dies, 159 n.;
317 n.

Lovell, Robert, and Robert Southey of Balliol College, Bath, Poems by, 107 n.

Lovell, Mrs. Robert (Mary Fricker), 122, 159 and note, 485.

Lover’s Complaint to his Mistress, A, 36.

Low was our pretty Cot, C.’s opinion of, 224.

Lubec, 274, 275.

Lucretius, his philosophy and his poetry, 648.

Luff, Captain, 369 and note, 547.

Luise, ein ländliches Gedicht in drei Idyllen, by Johann Heinrich Voss, quotation from, 203 n.;
an emphatically original poem, 625;
627.

Lüneburg, 278.

Lushington, Mr., 101.

Luss, 431.

Lycon, Ode to, by Robert Southey, 107 n., 108.

Lyrical Ballads, by Coleridge and Wordsworth, 336, 337, 341, 350 and note, 387, 607, 678.


Macaulay, Alexander, death of, 491.

Mackintosh, Sir James, his rejected offer to procure a place for C. under himself in India, 454, 455;
C.’s dislike and distrust of, 454 n., 455 n.;
596.

Macklin, Harriet, 751 and note, 764.

Madeira, 442, 451, 452.

Madoc, by Southey, C. urges its completion and publication, 314, 467;
357;
C.’s enthusiasm for, 388, 489, 490;
a divine passage of, 463 and note.

Mad Ox, The, 219 n., 327.

Magee, William, D. D., 761 n.

Magnum Opus. See Christianity, the one true Philosophy.

Maid of Orleans, 239.

Malta, C. plans a trip to, 457, 458;
the voyage to, 469-481;
sojourn at, 481-484, 487-497;
army affairs at, 554, 555.

Maltese, the, 483 and note, 484 and note.

Maltese, Regiment, the, 554, 555.

Malvern Hills, by Joseph Cottle, 358.

Manchester Massacre, the, 702 n.

Manchineel, 223 n.

Marburg, 291.

Margarot, 166, 167 n.

Markes, Rev. Mr., 310.

Marriage as a means of ensuring the nature and education of children, 216, 217.

Marsh, Herbert, Bishop of Peterborough, his lecture on the authenticity and credibility of the books collected in the New Testament, 707, 708.

Martin, Rev. H., 74 n., 81 n.

Mary, the Maid of the Inn, by Southey, 223.

Massena, Marshal, defeats the Russians at Zurich, 308 and note.

Masy, Mr., 40.

Mathews, Charles, C. hears and sees his entertainment, At Home, 704, 705;
letter from C., 621.

Mattathias, The Death of, by Robert Southey, 108 and note.

Maurice, Rev. John Frederick Dennison, 771 n.

Maxwell, Captain, of the Royal Artillery, 493, 495, 496.

McKinnon, General, 309 n.

Medea, a subject for a tragedy, 399.

Meditation, C.’s habits of, 658.

Medwin, Capt. Thomas, his Conversations of Lord Byron, 735 and note.

Meerschaum pipes, 277.

Melancholy, a Fragment, 396 and note, 397.

Memory of childhood in old age, 428.

Mendelssohn, Moses, 203 n., 204 n.

Men of the Time, 317 n.

Merry, Robert, 86 n.

Messina, 485, 486.

Metaphysics, 102, 347-352;
C. proposes to write a book on Locke, Hobbes, and Hume, 349, 350;
in poetry, 372;
effect of the study of, 388;
C.’s projected great work on, 632 and note, 633;
of the German philosophers, 681-683, 735;
712, 713.
See Christianity, the One True Philosophy, Philosophy, Religion.

Meteyard, Eliza, her Group of Englishmen, 269 n., 308 n.

Method, Essay on the Science of, 681 and note.

Methuen, Rev. T. A., 652 and note.

Microcosm, 43 and note.

Middleton, H. F. (afterwards Bishop of Calcutta), 23, 25, 32, 33.

Milman, Henry Hart, 737 and note.

Milton, John, 164, 197 and note;
a sublimer poet than Homer or Virgil, 199, 200;
the imagery in Paradise Lost borrowed from the Scriptures, 199, 200;
his Accidence, 331;
on poetry, 387;
his platonizing spirit, 406, 407;
678, 734.

Milton, Lord, 567 and note.

Mind versus Nature, in youth and later life, 742, 743.

Minor Poems, 317 n.

Miscellanies, Æsthetic and Literary, 711 n.

Miss Rosamond, by Southey, 108 and note.

Mitford, Mary Russell, 63 n.

Molly, 11.

Monarchy likened to a cockatrice, 73.

Monday’s Beard, On Mrs., 9 n.

Money, Rev. William, 651 n.;
letter from C., 651.

Monody on the Death of Chatterton, 110 n., 158 n., 620 n.

Monologue to a Young Jackass in Jesus Piece, 119 n.

Monopolists, 335 n.

Montagu, Basil, 363 n., 511 n.;
causes a misunderstanding between C. and Wordsworth, 578, 586-591, 593, 599, 612;
endeavours to have an associateship of the Royal Society of Literature conferred on C., 726, 727;
his efforts successful, 728;
749.

Montagu, Mrs. Basil, her connection with the quarrel between C. and Wordsworth, 588, 589, 591, 599.

Monthly Magazine, the, 179 and note, 185, 197, 215, 251 n., 310, 317.

Moore, Thomas, his Lalla Rookh, 672;
his misuse of the possessive case, 672.

Moors, C.’s opinion of, 478.

Morality and religion, 676.

Moreau, Jean Victor, 449 and note.

Morgan, Mrs., 145, 148.

Morgan, John James, 524, 526;
a faithful and zealous friend, 580;
C. confides the news of his quarrel with Wordsworth to, 591, 592;
596, 650, 665;
letter from C., 575.

Morgan, Mrs. John James, C.’s affection for, 565;
578, 600, 618, 650, 722 n.;
letter from C., 524.

Morgan family, the (J. J. Morgan, his wife, and his wife’s sister, Miss Charlotte Brent), C.’s feelings of affection, esteem, and gratitude towards, 519, 520, 524-526, 565;
C. visits, 566-575 and note, 579-622;
585;
C. confides the news of his quarrel with Wordsworth to, 591, 592;
C. regards as his saviours, 592;
600 n.;
with C. at Calne, 641-653;
their faithful devotion to C., 657, 722 n.;
letters from C., 519, 524, 564.

Mortimer, John Hamilton, 373 and note.

Motion of Contentment, by Archdeacon Paley, 47.

Motley, J. C., 467-469, 475.

Mountains, of Portugal, 470, 473;
about Gibraltar, 478.

Mumps, the, 545 and note.

Murray, John, 581;
proposes to publish a translation of Faust, 624-626;
his connection with the publication of Zapolya, 666 and note, 667-669;
offers C. two hundred guineas for a volume of specimens of Rabbinical wisdom, 667 n.;
699 n.;
proposal from C. to compile a volume of selections from Archbishop Leighton, 717-720;
723;
his proposal to publish an edition of C.’s poems, 787;
letters from C., 624, 665, 717.

Murray, John, Memoirs of, 624 n., 666 n.

Music, 49.

Myrtle, praise of the, 745, 746.

Mythology, Greek and Roman, contrasted with Christianity, 199, 200.


Nanny, 260, 295.

Naples, 486, 502.

Napoleon, 308, 327 n., 329 and note;
his animosity against C., 498 n.;
530 n.;
C.’s cartoon and lines on, 642.

Napoleon Bonaparte, Life of, by Sir Walter Scott, 174 n.

Natural Theology, by William Paley, 424 n., 425 n.

Nature, her influence on the passions, 243, 244;
Mind and, two rival artists, 742, 743.

Natur-philosophen, C. on the, 682, 683.

Navigation and Discovery, The Spirit of, by William Lisle Bowles, 403 and note.

Necessitarianism, the sophistry of, 454.

Neighbours, 186.

Nelson, Lady, 637.

Nelson, Lord, 637 and note.

Nesbitt, Fanny, C.’s poem to, 56, 57.

Netherlands, the, 751.

Nether Stowey, 165 and note;
C. proposes to move to, 184-194;
arrangements for moving to, 209;
settled at, 213;
C.’s description of his place at, 213;
Thelwall urged not to settle at, 232-234;
the curate-in-charge of, 267 n.;
297, 325, 366;
C.’s last visit to, 405 n.;
497 n.

Neuralgia, a severe attack of, 173-177.

Newcome’s (Mr.) School, 7, 25 n.

Newlands, 393 and note, 411, 725.

New Monthly Magazine, 257.

Newspapers, freshness necessary for, 568.

New Testament, the, Bishop March’s lecture on the authenticity and credibility of the books collected in, 707, 708.

Newton, Mr., 48.

Newton, Mrs., sister of Thomas Chatterton, 221, 222.

Newton, Sir Isaac, 352.

Nightingale, The, a Conversational Poem, 296 n.

Ninathoma, The Complaint of, 51.

Nixon, Miss Eliza, unpublished lines of C. to, 773 n., 774 n.;
letter from C., 773.

Nobs, Dr. Daniel Dove’s horse, in The Doctor, 583 and note, 584.

No more the visionary soul shall dwell, 109 and note, 208 n.

Nordhausen, 273.

Northcote, Sir Stafford, 15 and note.

Northmore, Thomas, C. dines with, 306, 307;
an offensive character to the aristocrats, 310.

North Wales, C.’s tour of, 72-81.

Notes on Hamlet, 684 n.

Notes on Noble’s Appeal, 684 n.

Notes Theological and Political, 684 n., 761 n.

Nottingham, 153, 154, 216.

Novi, Suwarrow’s victory at, 307 and note.

Nuremberg, 555.


Objective, different meanings of the term, 755.

Observations on Egypt, 486 n.

Ocean, the, by night, 260.

Ode in the manner of Anacreon, An, 35.

Ode on the Poetical Character, by William Collins, 196.

Odes to Great People, by Thomas Hood, 250 n.

Ode to Dejection, 378 and note, 379 and note, 380-384, 405 n.

Ode to Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, 320 and note, 330.

Ode to Lycon, by Robert Southey, 107 n., 108.

Ode to Romance, by Robert Southey, 107 and note.

Ode to the Departing Year, 212 n.;
C.’s reply to Thelwall’s criticisms on, 218 and note;
221.

Ode to the Duchess, 320 and note, 330.

O gentle look, that didst my soul beguile, a sonnet, 111, 112 and note.

Ogle, Captain, 63 and note.

Ogle, Lieutenant, 374 n.

Ogle, Dr. Newton, Dean of Westminster, his Latin Iambics, 374 and note.

Oken, Lorenz, his Natural History, 736.

Old Man in the Snow, 110 and note.

Omniana, by C. and Southey, 9 n., 554 n., 718 n.

On a Discovery made too late, 92 and note, 123 n.

On a late Connubial Rupture, 179 n.

On an Infant who died before its Christening, 287.

Once a Jacobin, always a Jacobin, 414.

On Revisiting the Sea-Shore, 361 n.

Onstel, 97 n.

On the Slave Trade, 43 and note.

Opium, C.’s early use of, and beginning of the habit, 173 and note, 174 and note, 175;
first recourse to it for the relief of mental distress, 245 n.;
daily quantity reduced, 413;
regarded as less harmful than other stimulants, 413;
420;
its use discontinued for a time, 434, 435;
anguish and remorse from its abuse, 616-621, 623, 624;
in order to free himself from the slavery, C. arranges to live with Mr. James Gillman as a patient, 657-659;
a final effort to give up the use of it altogether, 760 and note;
the habit regulated and brought under control, but never entirely done away with, 760 n., 761 n.

Oporto, seen from the sea, 469, 470.

Orestes, by William Sotheby, 402, 409, 410.

Original Sin, C. a believer in, 242.

Original Sin, Letter on, by Jeremy Taylor, 640.

Origine de tous les Cultes, ou Religion universelle, by Charles François Dupuis, 181 and note.

Origin, Nature, and Object of the New System of Education, by Andrew Bell, D. D., 581 and note, 582.

Osorio, a tragedy, 10 n., 229 and note, 231, 284 n., 603 n.
See Remorse.

Ossian, hexameters in, 398.

Otter, the river, 14, 15.

Ottery St. Mary, 6-8, 305 n.;
C. wished by his family to settle at, 325;
C.’s last visit to, 405 n.;
a proposed visit to, 512, 513;
745 n.

Owen, William, 425 n.

O what a loud and fearful shriek was there, a sonnet, 116 n., 117.

Owls, care of, in Germany, 293.

Oxford University, C.’s feeling towards, 45, 72.


Paignton, 305 n.

Pain, a sonnet, 174 n.

Pain, C. interested in, 341.

Pains of Sleep, The, 435-437 and note.

Paley, William, Archdeacon of Carlisle, his Motives of Contentment, 47;
his Natural Theology, 424 and note;
713.

Palm, John Philip, his pamphlet reflecting on Napoleon leads to his trial and execution, 530 and note;
C. translates his pamphlet, 530.

Pantisocracy, 73, 79, 81, 82, 88-91, 101-103, 109 n., 121, 122, 134, 135, 138-141, 143-147, 149, 317 n., 748 n.

Paradise Lost, by Milton, its imagery borrowed from the Scriptures, 199, 200.

Parasite, a, 705.

Parliamentary Reform, essay on, 567.

Parndon House, 506 n., 507, 508.

Parret, the river, 165.

Parties, political, in England, 242.

Pasquin, Antony, 603 and note.

Patience, 203 and note.

Patteson, Hon. Mr. Justice, 726 n.

Paul, Charles Kegan, his William Godwin: His Friends and Contemporaries, 161 n., 324 n., 465 n.

Pauper’s Funeral, by Robert Southey, 108 and note, 109.

Peace and Union, by William Friend, 24 n.

Pearce, Dr., Master of Jesus College, 23, 24, 65, 70-72.

Pedlar, The, former title of Wordsworth’s Excursion, 337 and note.

Peel, Sir Robert, 689 n.

Penche, M. de la, 49.

Penmaen Mawr, C.’s ascent of, 81 n.

Penn, William, 539.

Pennington, W., 541, 542 n., 544.

Penrith, 420, 421, 547, 548, 575 n.

Penruddock, 420, 421.

Perceval, Rt. Hon. Spencer, assassination of, 597, 598 and note.

Perdita, see Robinson, Mrs. Mary.

Peripatetic, The, or Sketches of the Heart, of Nature, and of Society, by John Thelwall, 166 and note.

Perry, James, 114.

Perspiration. A Travelling Eclogue, 73.

Peterloo, 702 n.

Philip Van Artevelde, by Sir Henry Taylor, 774 and note.

Phillips, Elizabeth (C.’s half sister), 54 n.

Phillips, Sir Richard, 317 and note, 325, 327.

Phillips, Thomas, R. A., 699;
his two portraits of C., 699 and note, 700, 740;
his portrait of William Hart Coleridge, Bishop of Barbadoes and the Leeward Islands, 740 and note.

Philological Museum, 733 n.

Philosophy, 648-650;
German, 681-683;
C.’s lectures on the History of, 698 and note.
See Metaphysics and Religion.

Pickering, W., 579 n.

Picture, The: or The Lover’s Resolution, 405 n., 620 n.

Pinney, Mr., of Bristol, 163 n.;
his estate in the West Indies, 360, 361.

Pipes, meerschaum, 277.

Pisa, C.’s stay at, 499 n., 500 n.;
his account of, 500 n.

Pitt, Rt. Hon. William, C.’s report in the Morning Post of his speech on the continuance of the war with France, 327 and note;
proposed articles on, 505;
C.’s detestation of, 535 and note;
629 and note.

Pixies’ Parlour, The, 222.

Plampin, J., 70 and note.

Plato, his gorgeous nonsense, 211;
his theology, 406.

Playing-cards, German, 263.

Pleasure, intoxicating power of, 370.

Plinlimmon, C.’s ascent of, 81 n.

Plot Discovered, The, 156 and note.

Poems by Robert Lovell and Robert Southey of Balliol College, Bath, 107 n.

Poems and fragments of poems introduced by C. into his letters, 28, 35, 36, 51, 52, 54, 56, 73, 75, 77, 83, 92, 94, 98, 100, 111-113, 207, 212, 225, 355, 379-384, 388, 389, 397, 404, 412, 435-437, 553, 609, 620, 642, 646, 702, 770, 771.

Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer, by Charles Lloyd, 206 and note.

Poetical Character, Ode on the, by Collins, 196.

Poetry, Concerning, a proposed book, 347, 386, 387.

Poetry, C. proposes to write an essay on, 338, 347, 386, 387;
Greek and Hebrew, 405, 406.

Poetry, C.’s, not obscure or mystical, 194, 195.

Poland, 329.

Political parties in England, 242.

Politics, 240-243, 546, 550, 553, 574, 702, 712, 713, 757.
See Democracy, Pantisocracy, Republicanism.

Poole, Richard, 249.

Poole, Mrs. Richard, 248.

Poole, Thomas, contributes to The Watchman, 155;
collects a testimonial in the form of an annuity of £35 or £40 for C., 158 n.;
C.’s gratitude, 158, 159;
C. proposes to visit, 159;
C.’s affection for, 168, 210, 258, 609, 610, 753;
C. proposes to visit him with Charles Lloyd, 170;
C.’s happiness at the prospect of living near, 173;
his connection with C.’s removal to Nether Stowey, 183-193, 208-210;
213, 219, 220;
his opinion of Wordsworth, 221;
232 and note, 233, 239, 257, 258, 260, 282 n., 289;
effects a reconciliation between C. and Southey, 390;
308, 319;
C.’s reasons for not naming his third son after, 344;
death of his mother, 364;
396, 437 n.;
nobly employed, 453;
his rectitude and simplicity of heart, 454;
456 n.;
his forgetfulness, 460;
515, 523;
extract from a letter from C., 533 n.;
a visit to Grasmere proposed, 545;
his narrative of John Walford, 553 and note;
C. complains of unkindness from, 609, 610;
639 n., 657;
meets C. at Samuel Purkis’s, Brentford, 673;
extract from a letter from C. about Samuel Purkis, 673 n.;
autobiographical letters from C., 3-18;
other letters from C., 136, 155, 158, 168, 172, 176, 183-187, 208, 248, 249, 258, 267, 282, 305, 335, 343, 348, 350, 364, 452, 454, 541, 544, 550, 556, 609, 673, 753.

Poole, Thomas, and his Friends, by Mrs. Henry Sandford, 158 n., 165 n., 170 n., 183 n., 232 n., 234 n., 258, 267 n., 282 n., 391 n., 335 n., 456 n., 533 n., 553 n., 673 n., 676 n.

Poole, William, 176.

Pope, the, C. leaves Rome at a warning from, 498 n.

Pope, Alexander, his Essay on Man, 648;
a favorite walk of, 671.

Pople, Mr., publisher of C.’s tragedy, Remorse, 602.

Porson, Mr., 114, 115.

Portinscale, 393 and note.

Portraits of C., crayon sketch by Dawe, 572 and note;
full-length portrait by Allston begun at Rome, 572 and note;
portrait by Allston taken at Bristol, 572 n.;
pencil sketch by Leslie, 695 n.;
two portraits by Thomas Phillips, 699 and note, 700, 740;
Wyville’s proofs, 770.

Portugal, C. on Southey’s proposed history of, 387, 388, 423;
the coast of, 469-471, 473.

Possessive case, Moore’s misuse of the, 672.

Post, Morning, 310;
C. writing for, 320 and note, 324, 326, 327 and note, 329 and note;
331, 335 n., 337, 376, 378 n., 379 n., 398, 404 n., 405, 414, 423, 455 n.;
Napoleon’s animosity aroused by C.’s articles in, 498 n.;
its notice of C.’s tragedy, Remorse, 603 n.

Postage, rates too high, 345.

Posthumous Fame, 29 n.

Potter, Mr., 97 and note, 106.

Poverty, in England, 353, 354;
blessings of, 364.

Pratt, 321.

Prelude, The, by Wordsworth, a reference to C. in, 486 n.;
C.’s lines To William Wordsworth after hearing him recite, 641, 644, 646, 647 and note;
C.’s admiration of, 645, 647 n.

Pride, 149.

Priestley, Joseph, C.’s sonnet to, 116 and note;
his doctrine as to the future existence of infants, 286.

Progress of Liberty, The, 296.

Prometheus of Æschylus, Essay on the, 740 and note.

Property, to be modified by the predominance of intellect, 323.

Pseudonym, Ἔστησε, 398;
its meaning, 407 and note, 408.

Public Characters for 1799-1800, published by Richard Phillips, 317 n.

Puff and Slander, projected satires, 630 and notes, 631 n.

Purkis, Samuel, 326, 673 n.


Quack medicine, a German, 264.

Quaker Family, Records of a, by Anne Ogden Boyce, 538 n.

Quaker girl, inelegant remark of a little, 362, 368.

Quakerism, 415;
C.’s belief in the essentials of, 539-541;
C.’s definition of, 556.

Quakers, as subscribers to The Friend, 556, 557.

Quakers and Unitarians, the only Christians, 415.

Quantocks, the, 405 n.

Quarterly Review, The, 606;
its review of The Letters of Lord Nelson to Lady Hamilton, 637 and note, 667;
reëchoes C.’s praise of Cary’s Dante, 677 n.;
its attitude towards C., 697, 723;
John Taylor Coleridge editor of, 736 and notes, 737.


Rabbinical Tales, 667 and note, 669.

Racedown, C.’s visit to Wordsworth at, 163 n., 220 and note, 221.

Race of Banquo, The, by Southey, 92 and note.

Rae, Mr., an actor, 611, 667.

Rainbow, The, by Southey, 108 and note.

Ramsgate, 700, 722, 729-731, 742-744.

Ratzeburg, 257;
C.’s stay in, 262-278;
the Amtmann of, 264, 268, 271;
description of, 273-277;
C. leaves, 278;
292-294.

“Raw Head” and “Bloody Bones,” 45.

Reading, see Books.

Reading, Berkshire, 66, 67.

Reason and understanding, the distinction between, 712, 713.

Recluse, The, a projected poem by Wordsworth of which The Excursion (q. v.) was to form the second part and to which The Prelude (q. v.) was to be an introduction, C.’s hopes for, 646, 647 and note, 648-650.

Recollections of a Late Royal Academician, by Charles Lamb, 572 n.

Records of a Quaker Family, by Anne Ogden Boyce, 538 n.

Redcliff, 144.

Redcliff Hill, 154.

Reflection, Aids to, 688 n.

Reflections on having left a Place of Retirement, 606 n.

Reform Bill, 760, 762.

Reich, Dr., 734, 736.

Rejected Addresses, by Horace and James Smith, 606.

Religion, beliefs and doubts of C. in regard to, 64, 68, 69, 88, 105, 106, 127, 135, 152, 153, 159-161, 167, 171, 172, 198-205, 210, 211, 228, 229, 235 n., 242, 247, 248, 285, 286, 342, 364, 365, 407, 414, 415, 444, 538-541, 617-620, 624, 676, 688, 694, 706-712, 746-748, 750, 754, 758-760, 762, 763, 771, 775, 776.

Religious Musings, 239.

Reminiscences of Cambridge, by Henry Gunning, 24 n., 363 n.

Reminiscences of Coleridge and Southey, by Cottle, 268 n., 269 n., 417, 456 n., 617 n.

Remorse, C.’s definition of, 607.

Remorse, A Tragedy (Osorio rewritten), rehearsal of, 600;
has a brief spell of success, 600 n., 602, 604, 610, 611;
business arrangements as to its publication, 602;
press notices of, 603 and note, 604;
William Gifford’s criticism of, 605;
the underlying principle of the plot of, 607, 608;
wretchedly acted, 608, 611;
metres of, 608;
lack of pathos in, 608;
plagiarisms in, 608;
labors occasioned to C. by its production and success, 610;
financial success of, 611;
Quarterly Review’s criticism of, 630;
696.

Repentance preached by the Christian religion, 201.

Reporting the debates for the Morning Post, 324, 326, 327.

Republicanism, 72, 79-81, 243.
See Democracy, Pantisocracy.

Retrospect, The, by Robert Southey, 107 and note.

Revelation, 676.

Reynell, Richard, 497 and note.

Rheumatism, C.’s sufferings from, 174 n., 193, 209, 307, 308, 432, 433.

Rhine, the, 751.

Richards, George, 41 and note.

Richardson, Mrs., 145.

Richter, Jean Paul, his Vorschule der Aisthetik, 683 and note.

Rickman, John, 456 n., 459, 462, 542, 599.

Ridgeway and Symonds, publishers, 638 n.

Robbers, The, by Schiller, 96 and note, 97, 221.

Roberts, Margaret, 358 n.

Robespierre, Maximilian Marie Isidore, 203 n., 329 n.

Robespierre, The Fall of, 85 and note, 87, 93, 104 and notes.

Robinson, Frederick John (afterwards Earl of Ripon), his Corn Bill, 643 and note.

Robinson, Henry Crabb, 225 n., 593, 599, 670 n.;
in old age, 671 n.;
reads William Blake’s poems to Wordsworth, 686 n.;
extract from a letter from C. to, 689 n.;
his Diary, 225 n., 575 n., 591 n., 595 n., 686 n., 689 n.;
letter from C., 671.

Robinson, Mrs. Mary (“Perdita”), contributes poems to the Annual Anthology, 322 and note;
her Haunted Beach, 331, 332;
her ear for metre, 332.

Roman Catholicism in Germany, 291, 292.

Romance, Ode to, by Southey, 107 and note.

Rome, C.’s flight from, 498 n.;
501, 502.

Rosamund, Miss, by Southey, 108 and note.

Rosamund to Henry; written after she had taken the veil, by Southey, 108 n.

Roscoe, William, 359 and note.

Rose, Sir George, 456 and note.

Rose, The, 54 and note.

Rose, W., 542.

Roskilly, Rev. Mr., 267 n., 270;
letter from C., 267.

Ross, 77.

Ross, the Man of, 77, 651 n.

Rossetti, Gabriele, 731 and note, 732, 733.

Rough, Sergeant, 225 and note.

Royal Institution, C. obtains a lectureship at the, 506 n., 507, 508, 511;
an outline of proposed lectures at the, 515, 516, 522;
C.’s lectures at the, 525.

Royal Society of Literature, the, Basil Montagu’s endeavors to secure for C. an associateship of, 726, 727;
C. an associate of, 728;
731;
an essay for, 737, 738;
C. reads an Essay on the Prometheus of Æschylus before, 739, 740.

Rulers, always as bad as they dare to be, 240.

Rush, Sir William, 368.

Rushiford, 358.

Russell, Mr., of Exeter, C.’s fellow-traveller, 498 n., 500 and note.

Rustats, 24, 43.

Ruth, by Wordsworth, 387.

Ruthin, 78.


St. Albyn, Mrs., the owner of Alfoxden, 232 n.

St. Augustine, 375.

St. Bees, 392, 393.

St. Blasius, 292.

St. Clear, 411, 412.

St. Lawrence, near Maldon, description of, 690-692.

St. Leon, by Godwin, the copyright sold for £400, 324, 325.

St. Nevis, 360, 361.

St. Paul’s Epistle to the Hebrews, 200.

Salernitanus, 566 and note.

Salisbury, 53-55.

Samuel, C.’s dislike of the name, 470, 471.

Sandford, Mrs. Henry, 183 n.;
her Thomas Poole and his Friends, 158 n., 165 n., 170 n., 183 n., 232 n., 234 n., 258, 267 n., 282 n., 319 n., 335 n., 456 n., 533 n., 553 n., 673 n., 676 n.

Saturday Club, the, at Göttingen, 281.

Satyrane’s Letters, 257, 274 n., 558.

Savage, Mr., 534.

Savory, Mr., 316.

Scafell, 393, 394;
in a thunderstorm on, 400 and note;
view from the summit of, 400, 401;
suggests the Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni, 404 and note, 405 and note.

Scale Force, 375.

Scarborough, 361-363.

Schelling, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von, the philosophy of, 683, 735.

Schiller, his Robbers, 96 and note, 97, 221;
C. translates manuscript plays of, 331;
C.’s translation of his Wallenstein, 403, 608.

Scholarship examinations, 24, 43, 45 and note, 46.

Schöning, Maria Eleanora, the story of, 555 and note, 556.

Scoope, Emanuel, second Viscount Howe, 262 n.

Scotland, C.’s tour in, 431-441;
the four most wonderful sights in, 439, 440.

Scott, an attorney, his manner of revenging himself on C., 310, 311.

Scott, Sir Walter, his Life of Napoleon Bonaparte, 174 n.;
his house in Edinburgh, 439;
takes Hartley C. to the Tower, 511 n.;
his offer to use his influence to get a place for Southey on the staff of the Edinburgh Review, 522 and note, 522;
his Lay of the Last Minstrel, 523;
605, 694;
his Antiquary, 736 and note.

Sea-bathing, 361 n., 362 and note.

Seasickness, no sympathy for, 743, 744.

Sermoni propriora, 606 and note.

Shad, 82, 89, 96.

Shaftesbury, Lord, 689 n.

Shakespeare, Lectures on, 557 n.

Shakespeare and other Dramatists, Lectures on, 756 n.

Sharp, Richard, 447 n.;
letter from C., 447.

Shepherds, German, 293.

Sheridan, R. B., Esq., To, 116 n., 118.

Shrewsbury, C. offered the Unitarian pastorate at, 235 and note, 236.

Sibylline Leaves, 178 n., 378 n., 379 n., 404 n.;
C. ill-used by the printer of, 673, 674;
678, 770.

Sicily, C. plans to visit, 457, 458;
C.’s first tour in, 485 and note, 486 and note, 487;
523.

Siddons, Mrs., 50.

Sieyès, Abbé, 329 and note.

Sigh, The, 100 and note.

Simplicity, Sonnet to, 251 and note.

Sin, original, C. a believer in, 242.

Sincerity, regarded by Dr. Darwin as vicious, 161.

Sixteen Sonnets, by Bampfylde, 369 n.

Skiddaw, 335, 336;
sunset over, 384.

Skiddaw Forest, 376 n.

Slavery, question of its introduction into the proposed pantisocratic colony, 89, 90, 95, 96.

Slave Trade, History of the Abolition of the, by Thomas Clarkson, C.’s review of, 527 and note, 528-530, 535, 536.

Slave Trade, On the, 43 and note.

Slee, Miss, 362, 363.

Sleep, C.’s sufferings in, 435, 440, 441, 447.

Smerdon, Mrs., 21, 22.

Smerdon, Rev. Mr., Vicar of Ottery, 22, 106 and note.

Smith, Charlotte, 326.

Smith, Horace and James, their Rejected Addresses, 606.

Smith, James, 704.

Smith, Raphael, 701 n.

Smith, Robert Percy (Bobus), 43 and note.

Smith, William, M. P., 506 n., 507 and note.

Snuff, 691, 692 and note.

Social Life at the English Universities, by Christopher Wordsworth, 225 n.

Something Childish, but Very Natural, quoted, 294.

Song, 100.

Songs of the Pixies, 222.

Sonnet, an anonymous, 177, 178.

Sonnet composed on a journey homeward, the author having received intelligence of the birth of a son, 194 and note, 195.

Sonnets, 111, 112, and note;
to Priestley, 116 and note;
to Kosciusko, 116 n., 117;
to Godwin, 116 n., 117;
to Sheridan, 116 n., 117, 118;
to Burke, 116 n., 118;
to Southey, 116 n., 120;
a selection of, privately printed by C., 177, 206 and note;
by “Nehemiah Higginbottom,” 251 n.

Sonnets, Sixteen, by Bampfylde, 309 n.

Sonnet to Simplicity, 251 and note.

Sonnet to the Author of the Robbers, 96 n.

Sorrel, James, 21.

Sotheby, William, C. translates Gesner’s Erste Schiffer at his instance, 369, 371, 372, 376-378, 397, 402, 403;
his translation of the Georgics of Virgil, 375;
his Poems, 375;
his Netley Abbey, 396;
his Welsh Tour, 396;
his Orestes, 402, 409, 410;
proposes a fine edition of Christabel, 421, 422;
492, 579, 595 n., 604, 605;
letters from C., 369, 376, 396-408.

Sotheby, Mrs. William, 369, 375, 378.

Soul and body, 708, 709.

South Devon, 305 n.

Southey, Lieutenant, 563.

Southey, Bertha, daughter of Robert S., born, 546, 547 and note, 578.

Southey, Catharine, daughter of Robert S., 578.

Southey, Rev. Charles Cuthbert, his Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey, 308 n., 309 n., 327 n., 329 n., 384 n., 395 n., 400 n., 425 n., 488 n., 521 n., 584 n., 748 n.;
on the date of composition of The Doctor, 583 n.

Southey, Edith, daughter of Robert S., 578.

Southey, Dr. Henry, 615 and note.

Southey, Herbert, son of Robert S., 578;
his nicknames, 583 n.

Southey, Margaret, daughter of Robert S., born, 394 n., 395 n.;
dies, 435 n.

Southey, Mrs. Margaret, mother of Robert S., 138, 147.

Southey, Robert, his and C.’s Omniana, 9 n., 554 n., 718 n.;
his Botany Bay Eclogues, 76 n., 116;
proposed emigration to America with a colony of pantisocrats, 81, 82, 89-91, 95, 96, 98, 101-103;
his sonnets, 82, 83, 92, 108;
his connection with C.’s engagement to Miss Sarah Fricker, 84-86, 126;
his Race of Banquo, 92 and note;
97 n.;
his Retrospect, 107 and note;
his Ode to Romance, 107 and note;
his Ode to Lycon, 107 n., 108;
his Death of Mattathias, 108 and note;
his sonnets, To Valentine, The Fire, The Rainbow, 108 and notes;
his Rosamund to Henry, 108 and notes;
his Pauper’s Funeral, 108 and note, 109;
his Chapel Bell, 110 and note;
C. prophesies fame for, 110;
his Elegy, 115;
C.’s sonnet to, 116 n., 120;
lines to Godwin, 120;
suggestion that the proposed colony of pantisocrats be founded in Wales, 121, 122;
his sonnet, Hold your mad hands!, 127 and note;
his abandonment of pantisocracy causes a serious rupture with C., 134-151;
marries Edith Fricker, 137 n.;
his Joan of Arc, 141, 149, 178 and note, 210, 319;
163 n.;
the poet for the patriot, 178;
198 and note;
his verses to a college cat, 207;
C. compares his poetry with his own, 210;
personal relations with C. after the partial reconciliation, 210, 211;
his exertions in aid of Chatterton’s sister, 221, 222;
his Mary the Maid of the Inn, 223;
C.’s Sonnet to Simplicity not written with reference to, 251 and note;
a more complete reconciliation with C., 303, 304;
visits C. at Stowey with his wife, 304;
C., with his wife and child, visits him at Exeter, 305 and note;
accompanies C. on a walking tour in Dartmoor, 305 and note;
his Specimens of the Later English Poets, 309 n.;
his Madoc, 314, 357, 388, 463 and note, 467, 489, 490;
his Thalaba the Destroyer, 314, 319, 324, 357, 684;
out of health, 314;
C. suggests his removing to London, 315;
George Dyer’s article on, 317 and note;
The Devil’s Thoughts, written in collaboration with C., 318;
320 n.;
thinks of going abroad for his health, 326, 329, 360, 361;
an advocate of the establishment of Protestant orders of Sisters of Mercy, 327 n.;
proposes the establishment of a magazine with signed articles, 328 n.;
extract from a letter to C. on the condition of France, 329 n.;
C. begs him to make his home at Greta Hall, 354-356, 362, 391, 392, 394, 395;
367, 379 n.;
his proposed history of Portugal, 387, 388, 423;
secretary to the Chancellor of the Exchequer for Ireland for a short time, 390 and note;
birth of his first child, Margaret, 394 n., 395 n.;
his admiration of Bowles and its effect on his poems, 396;
400 n.;
his prose style, 423;
his proposed bibliographical work, 428-430;
makes a visit to Greta Hall which proves permanent, 435;
death of his little daughter, Margaret, 435 and note, 437;
his first impressions of Edinburgh, 438 n.;
442;
on Hartley and Derwent Coleridge, 443;
460, 463, 468, 484, 488 n.;
poverty, 490;
his Wat Tyler, 507 n.;
declines an offer from Scott to secure him a place on the staff of the Edinburgh Review, 521 and note;
542 n.;
extract from a letter to J. N. White, 545 n.;
on the mumps, 545 n.;
546;
birth of his daughter Bertha, 546, 547 and note;
548;
corrects proofs of The Friend, 551 and note;
575;
C.’s love and esteem for, 578;
his family in 1812, 578;
C.’s estimate of, 581;
on the authorship of The Doctor, 583 n., 584 n.;
585;
C. states his side of the quarrel with Wordsworth in conversation with, 592;
604, 609 n., 615, 617 n.;
writes of his friend John Kenyon, 639 n.;
his protection of C.’s family, 657;
C.’s letter introducing Mr. Ludwig Tieck, 670;
his Curse of Kehama, 684;
694, 718, 724;
his Book of the Church, 724;
726;
his acquaintance with George Dyer, 748 n.;
letters from C., 72-101, 106-121, 125, 134, 137, 221, 251 n., 303, 307-332, 354-361, 365, 384, 393, 415, 422-430, 434, 437, 464, 469, 487, 520, 554, 597, 605, 670;
letter to Miss Sarah Fricker, 107 n.
See Annual Anthology, the, edited by Southey.

Southey, Robert, Life and Correspondence of, by Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey, 108 n., 308 n., 309 n., 327 n., 329 n., 384 n., 395 n., 400 n., 425 n., 488 n., 521 n., 584 n., 736 n., 748 n.

Southey, Robert, Selections from Letters of, 305 n., 438 n., 447 n., 543 n., 545 n., 583 n., 584 n., 736 n.

Southey, Robert, of Balliol College, Bath, Poems by Robert Lovell and, 107 n.

Southey, Mrs. Robert (Edith Fricker), Southey’s sonnet to, 127 and note;
384, 385, 390-392;
birth of her first child, Margaret, 394 n., 395 n.;
484;
birth of her daughter Bertha, 546, 547 and note;
592.

Southey, Thomas, 108 n., 109 n., 147;
a midshipman on the Sylph at the time of her capture, 308 and note.

South Molton, 5.

Spade of a Friend (an Agriculturist), To the, by Wordsworth, in honor of Thomas Wilkinson, 538 n.

Spaniards, C.’s opinion of, 478.

Spaniards, Letters on the, 629 and note.

Sparrow, Mr., head-master of Newcome’s Academy, 24, 25 n.

Specimens of the Later English Poets, by Southey, 309 n.

Spectator, Addison’s, studied by C. in connection with The Friend, 557, 558.

Speedwell, the brig, 467;
on board, 469-481.

Spenser, Edmund, his View of the State of Ireland, 638 and note;
quotation from, 694.

Spillekins, 462, 468.

Spinoza, Benedict, 632.

Spirit of Navigation and Discovery, The, by William Lisle Bowles, 403 and note.

Spiritual Philosophy, founded on the Teaching of S. T. Coleridge, by J. H. Green, with memoir of the author’s life, by Sir John Simon, 680 n.

Spurzheim, Johann Kaspar, his life-mask and bust of C., 570 n.

Stage, illusion of the, 663.

Stamford News, 567 n.

Stanger, Mrs. Joshua (Mary Calvert), 345 n.

Stanzas written in my Pocket Copy of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence, by Wordsworth, 345 n.

Steam vessels, 730 and note, 743.

Steffens, Heinrich, 683.

Steinburg, Baron, 279.

Steinmetz, Adam, C.’s letter to his friend, John Peirse Kennard, after his death, 762;
his character and amiable qualities, 763, 764, 775.

Steinmetz, John Henry, 762 n.

Stephen, Leslie, on C.’s study of Kant, 351 n.

Stephens (Stevens), Launcelot Pepys, 25 and note.

Sterling, Life of, by Carlyle, 771 n., 772 n.

Sterling, John, his admiration for C., 771 n., 772 n.;
letter from C., 771.

Sternbald’s Wanderungen, by Ludwig Tieck, 683 and note.

Stevens (Stephens), Launcelot Pepys, 25 and note.

Stoddart, Dr. (afterwards Sir) John, 477 and note, 481, 508;
detains C.’s books and MSS., 523;
524.

Stoke House, C. visits the Wedgwoods at, 673 n.

Storm, on a mountain-top, 339, 340;
with lightning in December, 365, 366;
on Scafell, 400 and note;
in Kirkstone Pass, 418-420.

Stowey, see Nether Stowey.

Stowey Benefit Club, 233.

Stowey Castle, 225 n.

Street, Mr., editor of the Courier, 506, 533, 567, 568, 570, 616, 629, 634;
his unsatisfactory conduct of the Courier, 661, 662.

Strutt, Mr., 152, 153.

Strutt, Edward (Lord Belper), 215 n.

Strutt, Joseph, 215 n., 216, 367.

Strutt, Mrs. Joseph, 216.

Strutt, William, 215 and note.

Stuart, Miss, a personal reminiscence of C. by, 705 n.

Stuart, Daniel, proprietor and editor of the Morning Post and Courier, 311, 315;
engages C. for the Morning Post, 319, 320;
321, 329;
engages lodgings in Covent Garden for C., 366 n.;
on C.’s dislike of Sir James Mackintosh, 454 n., 455 n.;
458, 468, 474, 486 n., 507, 508, 519, 520, 542, 543 n.;
a friend of Dr. Henry Southey, 615 n.;
his steadiness and independence of character, 660;
his public services, 660;
his knowledge of men, 660;
letters from C., 475, 485, 493, 501, 505, 533, 545, 547, 566, 595, 615, 627, 634, 660, 663, 740.
See Courier and Post, Morning.

Stutfield, Mr., amanuensis and disciple of C., 753 and note.

Sugar, beet, 299 and note.

Sun, The, 633.

Sunset in the Lake Country, a, 384.

Supernatural, C.’s essay on the, 684.

Superstitions of the German bauers, 291, 292, 294.

Suwarrow, Alexander Vasilievitch, 307 and note.

Swedenborg, Emanuel, his De Cultu et Amore Dei, 684 n.;
his De Cœlo et Inferno, 684 n.;
688, 729, 730.

Swedenborgianism, C. and, 684 n.

Swift, Jonathan, his Drapier Letters, 638 and note.

Sylph, the gun-brig, capture of, 308 n.

Sympathy, C.’s craving for, 696, 697.

Synesius, by Canterus, 67 and note, 68.

Syracuse, Sicily, 458;
C.’s visit to, 485 n., 486 n.


Table Talk, 81 n., 440 n., 624 n., 633 n., 684 n., 699 n., 756 n., 763 n., 764 n.

Table Talk and Omniana, 9 n., 554 n., 571 n., 718 n., 764 n.

Tatum, 53, 54.

Taunton, 220 n.;
C. preaches for Dr. Toulmin in, 247.

Taxation, C.’s Essay on, 629 and note.

Taxes, 757.

Taylor, Sir Henry, his Philip Van Artevelde, 774 and note.

Taylor, Jeremy, his Dissuasion from Popery, 639;
his Letter on Original Sin, 640;
a complete man, 640, 641.

Taylor, Samuel, 9.

Taylor, William, 310;
on double rhymes in English, 332;
488, 489.

Tea, 412, 413, 417.

Temperance, suggestions as to the furtherance of the cause of, 767-769.

Temple, The, by George Herbert, 694.

Teneriffe, 414, 417.

Terminology, C. wishes to form a better, 755.

Thalaba the Destroyer, by Southey, 414;
C.’s advice as to publishing, 319;
324, 357, 684.

The Hour when we shall meet again, 157.

Thelwall, John, his radicalism, 159, 160;
his criticisms of C.’s poetry, 163, 164, 194-197, 218;
on Burke, 166;
his Peripatetic, or Sketches of the Heart, of Nature, and of Society, 166 and note;
his Essay on Animal Vitality, 179, 212;
his Poems, 179, 197;
his contemptuous attitude towards the Christian Religion, 198-205;
two odes by, 218;
C. criticises a poem and a so-called sonnet by, 230;
C. advises him not to settle at Stowey, 232-234;
letter to Dr. Crompton on the Wedgwood annuity, 234 n.;
extract from a letter from C. on the Wedgwood annuity, 235 n.;
letters from C., 159, 166, 178, 193, 210, 214, 228-232.

Thelwall, Mrs. John (Stella, first wife of preceding), 181, 205, 206 n., 207, 214.

Theology, C.’s great interest in, 406;
C.’s projected great work on, 632 and note, 633.

Theory of Life, 711 n.

The piteous sobs which choke the virgin’s breast, a sonnet by C., 206 n.

This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison, 225 and note, 226 and notes, 227, 228 n.

Thompson, James, 343 and note.

Thornycroft, Hamo, R. A., 570 n.;
his bust of C., 695 n.

Thou gentle look, that didst my soul beguile, see O gentle look, etc.

Though king-bred rage with lawless tumult rude, a sonnet, 116 and note.

Thought, a rule for the regulation of, 244, 245.

Three Graves, The, 412 and note, 551, 606.

Thunder-storm, in December, 365, 366;
on Scafell, 400 and note.

Tieck, Ludwig, a letter of introduction from C. to Southey, 670;
two letters to C. from, 670 n.;
671, 672, 680;
his Sternbald’s Wanderungen, 663 and note;
699.

Times, The, 327 n.;
its notice of C.’s tragedy Remorse, 603 and note.

Tineum, by C. Valentine Le Grice, 111 and note.

Tiverton, 56.

To a Friend, together with an Unfinished Poem, 128 n., 454 n.

To a friend who had declared his intention of writing no more poetry, 206 n.

To a Gentleman, 647 n.
See To William Wordsworth.

To a Highland Girl, by Wordsworth, 459.

To a Young Ass; its mother being tethered near it, 119 and note, 120, 606 and note.

To a Young Lady, with a Poem on the French Revolution, 94 and note.

To a Young Man of Fortune who had abandoned himself to an indolent and causeless melancholy, 207 and note, 208 and note.

Tobin, Mr., his habit of advising 474, 475.

Tobin, James, 460 n.

Tobin, John, 460 n.

To Bowles, 111 and note.

To Disappointment, 28.

Tomalin, J., his Shorthand Report of Lectures, 11 n., 575 n.

To Matilda Betham. From a Stranger, 404 n.

Tomkins, Mr., 397, 402, 403.

To my own Heart, 92 n.

Tooke, Andrew, 455 n.;
his Pantheon, 455 and note.

Tooke, Horne, 218.

To one who published in print what had been intrusted to him by my fireside, 252 n.

Torbay, 305 n.

To R. B. Sheridan, Esq., 116 n., 118.

To the Spade of a Friend (an Agriculturist), by Wordsworth, in honor of Thomas Wilkinson, 538 n.

Totness, 305.

Toulmin, Rev. Dr., 220 n.;
tragic death of his daughter, 247, 248.

Tour in North Wales, by J. Hucks, 74 n., 81 n.

Tour over the Brocken, 257.

Tour through Parts of Wales, by William Sotheby, 396.

To Valentine, by Southey, 108 and note.

Towers, 321.

To William Wordsworth, 641, 644;
C. quotes from, 646, 647;
647 n.

Treaty of Vienna, 615 and note.

Trossachs, the, 431, 432, 440.

Tuckett, G. L., 57 n.;
letter from C., 57.

Tulk, Charles Augustus, 684 n.;
letters from C., 684, 712.

Turkey, 329.

Turner, Sharon, 425 n., 593.

Two Founts, The, 702 n.

Two Round Spaces on a Tombstone, The, the hero of, 455.

Two Sisters, To, 702 n.

Tychsen, Olaus, 398 and note.

Tyson, T., 393.


Ulpha Kirk, 393.

Understanding, as distinguished from reason, 712, 713.

Unitarianism, 415, 758, 759.

Upcott, C. visits Josiah Wedgwood at, 308.

Usk, the vale of, 410.


Valentine, To, by Southey, 108 and note.

Valetta, Malta, C.’s visit to, 481-484, 487-497.

Valette, General, 484;
given command of the Maltese Regiment, 554, 555.

Vane, Sir Frederick, his library, 296.

Velvet Cushion, The, by Rev. J. W. Cunningham, 651 and note.

Vienna, Treaty of, 615 and note.

Violin-teacher, C.’s, 49.

Virgil’s Æneid, Wordsworth’s unfinished translation of, 733 and note, 734.

Virgil’s Georgics, William Sotheby’s translation, 375.

Visions of the Maid of Orleans, The, 192, 206.

Vital power, definition of, 712.

Vogelstein, Karl Christian Vogel von, a letter of introduction from Ludwig Tieck to C., 670 n.

Von Axen, Messrs. P. and O., 269 n.

Voss, Johann Heinrich, his Luise, 203 n., 625, 627;
his Idylls, 398.

Voyage to Malta, C.’s, 469-481.


Wade, Josiah, 137 n., 145, 151 n., 152 n., 191, 288;
publication by Cottle of Coleridge’s letter of June 26, 1814, to, 616 n., 617 n.;
letters from C., 151, 623.

Waithman, a politician, 598.

Wakefield, Edward, his Account of Ireland, 638.

Wales, proposed colony of pantisocrats in, 121, 122, 140, 141.

Wales, Tour through Parts of, by William Sotheby, 396.

Wales, North, C.’s tour of, 72-81.

Wales, South, C.’s tour of, 410-414.

Walford, John, Poole’s narrative of, 553 and note.

Walker, Thomas, 162.

Walk into the country, a, 32, 33.

Wallenstein, by Schiller, C.’s translation of, 403, 608.

Wallis, Mr., 498-500, 523.

Wallis, Mrs., 392.

Wanderer’s Farewell to Two Sisters, The, 722 n.

Ward, C. A., 763 n.

Ward, Thomas, 170 n.

Wardle, Colonel, leads the attack on the Duke of York in the House of Commons, 543 and note.

Warren, Parson, 18.

Wastdale, 393, 401.

Watchman, The, 57 n.;
C.’s tour to procure subscribers for, 151 and note, 152-154;
155-157;
discontinued, 158;
174 n., 611.

Watson, Mrs. Henry, 698 n., 702 n.

Wat Tyler, by Southey, 506 n.

Wedgwood, Josiah, 260, 261, 268, 269 n.;
visit from C. at Upcott, 308;
his temporary residence at Upcott, 308 n.;
337 n., 350, 351 and note, 416 n.;
withdraws his half of the Wedgwood annuity from C., 602, 611 and note;
C.’s regard and love for, 611, 612.

Wedgwood, Josiah and Thomas, settle on C. an annuity for life of £150, 234 and note, 235 and note;
269 n., 321.

Wedgwood, Miss Sarah, 412, 416, 417.

Wedgwood, Thomas, 323, 379 n.;
with C. in South Wales, 412, 413;
his fine and subtle mind, 412;
proposes to pass the winter in Italy with C., 413, 414, 418;
415, 416;
a genuine philosopher, 448, 449;
C.’s gratitude towards, 451;
456 n., 493;
C.’s love for, mingled with fear, 612;
letter from C., 417.

Welles, A., 462.

Wellesley, Marquis of, 674.

Welsh clergyman, a, 79, 80.

Wensley, Miss, an actress, and her father, 704.

Wernigerode Inn, 298 n.

West, Mr., 633.

Whitbread, Samuel, 598.

White, Blanco, 741, 744.

White, J. N., extract from a letter from Southey, 545 n.

White Water Dash, 375 and note, 376 n.

Wilberforce, William, 535.

Wilkie, Sir David, his portraits of Hartley C., 511 n.;
his Blind Fiddler, 511 n.

Wilkinson, Thomas, 538 n.;
letter from C., 538.

Will, lunacy or idiocy of the, 768.

Williams, Edward (Iolo Morgangw), 162 and note.

Williams, John (“Antony Pasquin”), 603 n.

Wilson, Mrs., housekeeper for Mr. Jackson of Greta Hall, 461 and note, 491;
Hartley C.’s attachment for, 510.

Wilson, Professor, 756.

Windy Brow, 346.

Wish written in Jesus Wood, February 10, 1792, A, 35.

With passive joy the moment I survey, an anonymous sonnet, 177, 178.

With wayworn feet, a pilgrim woe-begone, a sonnet by Southey, 127 and note.

Wolf, Freiherr Johann Christian von, 735.

Wollstonecraft, Mary, 316, 318 n., 321.

Woodlands, 271.

Woolman, John, 540.

Woolman, John, the Journal of, 4 and note.

Worcester, 154.

Wordsworth, Catherine, 563.

Wordsworth, Rev. Christopher, D. D., 225 n.;
Charles Lloyd reads Greek with, 311.

Wordsworth, Rev. Christopher, M. A., his Social Life at the English Universities in the Eighteenth Century, 225 n.

Wordsworth, Rt. Rev. Christopher, D. D., his Memoirs of William Wordsworth, 432 n., 585 n.

Wordsworth, Dorothy, 10 n.;
C.’s description of, 218 n.;
visits C. with her brother, 224-227;
228, 231, 245 n., 249;
goes to Germany with William Wordsworth, Coleridge, and John Chester, 259;
with her brother at Goslar, 272, 273;
returns with him to England, 288, 296;
311 n., 346, 367, 373, 385;
accompanies her brother and C. on a tour in Scotland, 431, 432 and note;
577, 599 n.

Wordsworth, John, son of William W., 545.

Wordsworth, Captain John, and the effect of his death on C.’s spirits, 494 and note, 495 and note, 497.

Wordsworth, Thomas, death of, 599 n.;
C.’s love of, 600.

Wordsworth, William, 10 n., 163 and note, 164 and note, 218 n.;
visit from C. at Racedown, 220 and note, 221;
greatness of, 221, 224;
settles at Alfoxden, near Stowey, 224;
at C.’s cottage, 224-227;
C. visits him at Alfoxden, 227;
228, 231, 232;
suspected of conspiracy against the government, 232 n., 233;
memoranda scribbled on the outside sheet of a letter from C., 238 n.;
his greatness and amiability, 239;
his Excursion, 244 n., 337 n., 585 n., 641, 642, 645-650;
245;
C.’s admiration for, 246;
250 n.;
accompanies C. to Germany, 259;
268, 269 n.;
considers settling near the Lakes, 270;
271;
at Goslar with his sister, 272, 273;
an Epitaph by, 284;
returns to England, 288, 296;
wishes C. to live near him in the North of England, 296;
his grief at C.’s refusal, 296, 297;
304, 313;
his and C.’s Lyrical Ballads, 336, 337, 341, 350 and note, 387;
his admiration for Christabel, 337;
338, 342;
proposal from William Calvert in regard to sharing his house and studying chemistry with him, 345, 346;
his Stanzas written in my Pocket Copy of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence, 345 n.;
348, 350;
marries Miss Mary Hutchinson, 359 n.;
363, 367, 370, 373;
his opinion of poetic license, 373-375;
C. addresses his Ode to Dejection to, 378 and note, 379 and note, 380-384;
385-387;
his Ruth, 387;
400, 418, 428;
with C. on a Scotch tour, 431-434;
his Peter Bell, 432 and note;
441, 443;
receives a visit at Grasmere from C., who is taken ill there, 447;
his hypochondria, 448;
his happiness and philosophy, 449, 450;
a most original poet, 450;
451;
his To a Highland Girl, 459;
464, 468;
his reference to C. in The Prelude, 386 n.;
452;
his Brothers, 494 n., 609 n.;
his Happy Warrior, 494 n.;
extract from a letter to Sir George Beaumont on John Wordsworth’s death, 494 n.;
511 and note, 522;
his essays on the Convention of Cintra, 534 and note, 543 and note, 548-550;
535;
his To the Spade of a Friend, 558 n.;
543 and note, 546, 522, 553 n., 556;
C.’s misunderstanding with, 576 n., 577, 578, 586-588, 612;
his Essays upon Epitaphs, 585 and note;
a long-delayed explanation from C., 588-595;
reconciled with C., 596, 597, 599, 612;
death of his son Thomas, 599 n.;
second rupture with C., 599 n., 600 n.;
his projected poem, The Recluse, 646, 647 and note, 648-650;
678;
on William Blake as a poet, 686 n.;
his unfinished translation of the Æneid, 733 and note, 734;
felicities and unforgettable lines and stanzas in his poems, 734;
influence of the Edinburgh Review on the sale of his works in Scotland, 741, 742;
759 n.;
letters from C., 234, 588, 596, 599, 643, 733.

Wordsworth, William, Life of, by Rev. William Angus Knight, LL. D., 164 n., 220 n., 447 n., 585 n., 591 n., 596 n., 599 n., 600 n., 733 n., 759 n.

Wordsworth, William, Memoirs of, by Christopher Wordsworth, 432 n., 550 n., 585 n.

Wordsworth, William, To, 641, 644;
C. quotes from, 646, 647;
647 n.

Wordsworth, Mrs. William, extract from a letter to Sara Coleridge, 220;
525.
See Hutchinson, Mary.

Wordsworths, the, visit from C. and his son Hartley at Coleorton Farmhouse, 509-514;
545;
letter from C., 456.

Wrangham, Francis, 363 and note.

Wrexham, 77, 78.

Wright, Joseph, A. R. A. (Wright of Derby), 152 and note.

Wright, W. Aldis, 174 n.

Wynne, Mr., an old friend of Southey’s, 639 n.

Wyville’s proofs of C.’s portrait, 770.


Yarmouth, 258, 259.

Yates, Miss, 39.

Yews near Brecon, 411.

York, Duke of, 543 n., 555 n., 567 and note.

Young, Edward, 404.

Youth and Age, 730 n.


Zapolya: A Christmas Tale, in two Parts, its publication in book form after rejection by the Drury Lane Committee, 666 and note, 667-669.

Abergavenny, 410.

The wreck of the Earl of Abergavenny, 494 n.;
495 north.

Dr. John Abernethy, 525;
C. chooses to seek his care, 564, 565.

F. C. Achard, 299 and note.

Sir John Acland, 523 and note.

Acting, 621-623.

184, 186-188, 191.

Dr. Joseph Adams, 442 and note.

C. studies Addison’s Spectator in relation to The Friend, 557, 558.

An Address on the Present War, 85 n.

Address to a Young Jackass and its Tethered Mother, 119 and note, 120.

Mrs. Aders, 701 n., 702 n., 752;
letters from C., 701, 769.

175, 184, 188.

The rage of advising, 474, 475.

Major Adye, 493.

Essay on the Prometheus of Æschylus, 740 and note.

Aids to Reflection, 688 n.;
preparation and publication of, 734 n., 738;
C. highlights specific passages to Stuart in, 741;
positive opinions of, 741;
756 N.

Rev. Alfred Ainger, 400 n.

Mark Akenside, 197.

C.’s articles on the Battle of Albuera, 567 and note.

10 n.;
Wordsworth settles at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 515.

Alison’s History of Europe, 628 n.

Robert Allen, 41 and note, 45, 47, 50;
extract from a letter from him to C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
appointed deputy surgeon to the Second Royals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
letter to C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ no.

Mrs. Allsop, 733 n.

Thomas Allsop, friendship and correspondence with C., 695, 696;
publishes C.'s letters following his death, 696;
his Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., 527 n., 675 n., 696 and note, 698 n., 721 n.;
711
C.'s letter from October 8, 1822, 721 n.;
letter from C., 696.

Washington Allston, 523;
his bust of C., 570 n., 571;
his portraits of C., 572 and note;
his art and moral character, 573, 574;
581, 633;
his brilliance and his hardships, 650;
695 and notes;
letter from C., 498.

335;
Lloyd settles at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
577, 578.

C.’s proposed emigration to America with other pantisocrats, 81, 88-91, 98, 101-103, 146;
war with England expected, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
progress of religious deism in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
C.'s letter about the inevitability of a war with, 629.

The Amtmann of Ratzeburg, 264, 268, 271.

The Amulet, 257.

The Ancient Mariner, 81 n.;
written in a dream or a dreamlike state, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
696.

Essay on Animal Vitality, by Thelwall, 179, 212.

The Annual Anthology, edited by Southey, 207 n., 226 n., 295 n., 298 n.;
C. proposes a classification of poems into __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, 748 n.

The Annual Review, 488, 489, 522.

The Beauties of the Anti-Jacobin, its libel on C., 320 and note.

The Antiquary, by Scott, C.’s portrait is introduced into an illustration for, 736 and note.

Treatise on Ants, by Huber, 712.

Ardinghello, by Heinse, 683 and note.

Mr. Arnold, 602, 603.

432 and note.

439.

A-seity, 688 and note.

John Asgill and his Treatises, 761 and note.

305 n.

Thomas Ashe, his Miscellanies, Æsthetic and Literary, 633 n.

C. Ashley, with the Morgans at, 631.

Lord Ashley and the Ten Hours Bills, 689 n.

140 and note.

As late I roamed through Fancy’s shadowy vale, a sonnet, 116 n., 118.

Atheism, 161, 162, 167, 199, 200.

The Athenæum, 206 n., 536 n., 753 n.

The Atlantic Monthly, 206 n.

Autobiographical letters from C. to Thomas Poole, 3-21.


Franz Xavier von Baader, 683 and note.

Mr. Babb, 422.

Lord Bacon, his Novum Organum, 735.

Mr. Badcock, 21.

Harry Badcock, 22.

Sam Badcock, 22.

79.

Lady Ball, 494 n., 497.

Sir Alexander John Ball, 484, 487, 496, 497;
C. and he look at each other with mutual respect, 508 n.;
524, 554;
C.'s account of his life, 579 n.;
his views on Lady Nelson and Lady Hamilton, 637.

The Ballad of the Dark Ladie, 375.

John Codrington Warwick Bampfylde, his genius, originality, and subsequent lunacy, 309 and note;
his Sixteen Sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ no.

Mr. Banfill, 306.

Anna Lætitia Barbauld, 317 n.

The Barbou Casimir, 67 and notes, 68.

Caleb Barlow, 38.

Mr. Barr, his children, 154.

The Hon. and Rt. Rev. John Shute Barrington, Bishop of Durham, 582 and note.

Lake Bassenthwaite, 335, 376 n.;
sunset over, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

On Mrs. Monday’s Beard, 9 n.

Lady Beaumont, 459, 573, 580, 592, 593;
She gathers subscribers for C.'s lectures, 599;
644, 645, 739, 741;
letter from C., 641.

Sir George Beaumont, 440 n., 462;
His feelings for C. came after a period of dislike, 468;
493;
an excerpt from a letter by Wordsworth about John Wordsworth’s death, 494 n.;
496;
lends the Wordsworths his farmhouse near Coleorton, 509 n.;
579-581;
C. explains the nature of his disagreement with Wordsworth to, 592, 593;
595 n., 629;
on Allston as a historical painter, 633;
739, 741;
letter from C., 570.

The Beauties of the Anti-Jacobin, its libel on C., 320 and note.

Becky Fall, 305 n.

Dr. Thomas Beddoes, 157, 211, 338;
C.'s sorrow over his death, 543 and note, 544 and note;
his advice and support in response to C.'s confession, 543 n.;
his character. 544.

Grosvenor Bedford, 400 n.

Beet sugar, 299 and note.

The Beguines, 327 n.

Rev. Andrew Bell, D. D., 575, 582 and note, 605;
his Origin, Nature, and Object of the New System of Education, 581 and note, 582.

Life of Rev. Andrew Bell, by R. and C. C. Southey, 581 n.

John Bellingham, 598 n.

Bell-ringing in Germany, 293.

Lord Belper (Edward Strutt), 215 n.

Abraham Bennett, his electroscope, 218 n., 219 n.

Bentley’s Quarto Edition of Horace, 68 and note.

Benvenuti, 498, 499.

Count Benyowski, or the Conspiracy of Kamtschatka, a Tragi-comedy, by Kotzebue, 236 and note.

Mr. Berdmore, 80, 82.

Sir Thomas Bernard, 579 and notes, 580, 582, 585, 595 n., 599.

To Matilda Betham. From a Stranger, 404 n.

The Bible, as literature, C.’s opinion of, 200;
sloppy hexameters in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Southey’s proposed Bibliography, 428-430.

Bibliotheca Britannica, or an History of British Literature, a proposed work, 425-427, 429, 430.

Bigotry, 198.

Mrs. Elizabeth Weichsel Billington, 368.

Bingen, 751.

Biographia Literaria, 3, 68 n., 74 n., 152 n., 164 n., 174 n., 232 n., 257, 320 n., 498 n., 607 n., 669 n., 670 n.;
C. mistreated by the printer of, 673, 674;
679, 756 n.

Birmingham, 151, 152.

Bishop’s Middleham, 358 and note, 360.

Blackwood’s Magazine, 756.

William Blake, as a poet, painter, and engraver, 685 n., 686 n.;
C.’s review of his poems and their illustrations, 686-688;
his Songs of Innocence and Experience, 686 n.

Robert Bloomfield, 395.

Prof. Blumenbach, 279, 298.

The Book of the Church, 724.

C.’s early taste in books, 11 and note, 12;
later in life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

C.’s horror of booksellers, 548.

Borrowdale, 431.

The Borrowdale mountains, 370.

Botany Bay Eclogues, by Robert Southey, 76 n., 116.

C.’s Essay on the restoration of the Bourbons, 629 and note.

Sturges Bourne, 542.

The Bovey waterfall, 305 n.

Anne Bowdon marries Edward Coleridge, 53 n.

Betsy Bowdon, 18.

John Bowdon (C.’s uncle), C. comes to live with, 18, 19.

The Bowdons, C.'s mother's family, 4.

The surgeon Bowles, 212.

To Bowles, 111.

Rev. William Lisle Bowles, C.’s admiration for his poems, 37, 42, 179;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and note;
C.’s sonnet to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Hope, an Allegorical Sketch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his translation of Dean Ogle’s Latin Iambics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
his school life at Winchester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
C., Southey, and Sotheby's admiration, and its impact on their poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
borrows a line from a poem by C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his second poetry collection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
637, 638, 650-652.

The mountain Bowscale, 339.

Box, 631.

Anne Ogden Boyce, her Records of a Quaker Family, 538 n.

Rev. James Boyer, 61, 113, 768 n.

The Brahmin creed, 229.

Herr von Brandes, 279.

Brandl’s Samuel Taylor Coleridge and the English Romantic School, 258, 674 n., 740 n.

Bratha, 394, 535.

Bray, near Maidenhead, 69, 70.

The Emperor of Brazil, a dedicated student and admirer of C., 696.

Bread-riots, 643 n.

410, 411.

Bremhill, 650.

Mr. Brent, 598, 599.

Miss Charlotte Brent, 520, 524-526;
C.’s love for her, 565;
577, 585, 600, 618, 643, 722 n.;
letter from C., 722.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brentford, 326, 673 n.

164.

Henry A. Bright, 245 n.

C.’s bachelor life in Bristol, 133-135;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, 520, 572 n., 621, 623, 624.

Bristol Journal, 633 n.

The British Critic, 350.

Mr. Brookes, 80, 82.

The Brothers, by Wordsworth, the original of Leonard in, 494 n.;
C. accused of borrowing a line from, 609 n.

John Brown, printer and publisher of The Friend, 542 n.

Frederica Brun, C.’s debt to her for the framework of the Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni, 405 n.

Giordano Bruno, 371.

Miss Brunton, 86 and note, 87, 89;
verses to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Elizabeth Brunton, 86 n.

John Brunton, 86 n., 87.

Louisa Brunton, 86 n.

Jacob Bryant, 216 n., 219.

The Earl of Buchan, 139.

Miss Buclé, 136.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sir Francis Buller (Judge), 6 n.;
obtains a Christ’s Hospital Presentation for C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

308, 327 n., 329 and note;
his hatred for C., 498 n.;
530 N.
C.'s cartoon and comments about, 642.

Sir Francis Burdett, 598.

Edmund Burke, C.’s sonnet to, 116 n., 118;
his Letter to a Noble Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
Thelwall on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

George Burnett, 74, 121, 140-142, 144-151, 174 n., 325, 467.

Robert Burns, 196;
C.’s poem about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

326.

Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, 428.

Busts of C., 570 n., 571, 695 n.

Samuel Butler (later headmaster of Shrewsbury and Bishop of Lichfield), 46 and note.

393.

Lord Byron, his Childe Harold, 583;
666, 694, 726.

Conversations of Byron, by Capt. Thomas Medwin, 735 and note.


Miss Cabriere, 18.

411.

Caldbeck, 376 n., 724.

The Calder river, 339.

Rev. George Caldwell, 25 and note, 29, 71, 82.

C.’s life in Calne, Wiltshire, 641-653.

Raisley Calvert, 345 n.

William Calvert proposes to study chemistry with C. and Wordsworth, 345;
his portrait in a poem by Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
proposes to share his new house near Greta Hall with Wordsworth and his sister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his insight and judgment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cambridge, a description of, 39;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Reminiscences of Cambridge, by Henry Gunning, 24 n., 363 n.

The Cambridge Intelligencer, 93 n., 218 n.

C.’s life at Cambridge University, 22-57, 70-72, 81-129;
C. considers leaving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Casts of cameos and intaglios, 703 and note.

James Dykes Campbell, 251 n., 337 n.;
his Samuel Taylor Coleridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., 527 n., 572 n., 600 n., 631 n., 653 n., 666 n., 667 n., 674 n., 681 n., 684 n., 698 n., 752 n., 753 n., 772 n.

The Canary Islands, 417, 418.

George Canning, 542, 674.

Antonio Canova, on Allston’s modeling, 573.

Cape Esperichel, 473.

Sir Anthony Carlisle, 341 and note.

392.

Thomas Carlyle, his portrait of C. in the Life of Sterling, 771 n.

Clement Carlyon, M. D., his Early Years and Late Recollections, 258, 298 n.

Mrs. Carnosity, 472.

The mountain Carrock, a tempest on, 339, 340.

The man of Carrock, 339.

Major John Cartwright, 635 and note.

Rev. Henry Cary, his Memoir of H. F. Cary, 676 n.

Memoir of H. F. Cary, by Henry Cary, 676 n.

Rev. H. F. Cary, his translation of the Divina Commedia, 676, 677 and note, 678, 679;
C. introduces himself to, 676 n.;
685, 699;
letters from C., 676, 677, 731, 760.

Casimir, the Barbou, 67 and notes, 68.

Lord Castlereagh, 662.

The Castle Spectre, a play by Monk Lewis, C.’s critique of, 236 and note, 237, 238;
626.

Catania, 458.

Cat-serenades in Malta, 483 n., 484 n.

Catherine II., Empress of Russia, 207 n.

Cathloma, 51.

C.’s letters to Judge Fletcher on Catholic Emancipation, 629 and note, 634 and note, 635, 636, 642.

Catholicism in Germany, 291, 292.

The Catholic question, letters in the Courier on, 567 and note;
C. suggests writing for the Courier again on, 660, 662;
arrangements for the suggested articles on, 664, 665.

George Cattermole, 750 n.;
letter from C., 750.

Richard Cattermole, 750 n.

The disposal of dead and sick cattle in Germany, 294.

Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D. D., visits C., 752 and note.

Mr. Chantrey (later Sir Francis), C.’s impressions of, 699;
727.

Mr. Chapman, appointed Public Secretary of Malta, 491, 496.

A Character, 631 n.

Charity, 110 n.

Monody on the Death of Chatterton, 110 n., 158 n.;
C.'s view on it in 1797, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
620 N.

Thomas Chatterton, his poem’s unpopularity, 221, 222;
Southey’s attempts to assist his sister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

C. proposes to study chemistry, 345-347.

Chepstow, 139, 140 n.

John Chester accompanies C. to Germany, 259;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Childe Harold, by Byron, 583.

Memory of childhood in old age, 428.

Legislation on child labor in cotton factories, 689 and note.

Christ, both God and man, 710.

Christabel, written in a dream or dreamlike reverie, 245 n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Conclusion to Part II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.;
Part II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
a great edition suggested, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., 523;
C. quotes from, 609, 610;
the broken friendship remembered in, 609 n.;
the copyright of, 669;
the Edinburgh Review’s harsh critique of, 669 and note, 670;
Mr. Frere advises C. to complete it, 674;
696.

Christianity, the one true Philosophy (C.’s magnum opus), outline of, 632, 633;
fragmented remains of, 632 n.;
the only reason for C.'s desire to live, 668;
J. H. Green helps establish the foundations of, 679 n.;
694, 753;
plans for, 772, 773.

Christian Observer, 653 n.

A Christmas Carol, 330.

Christmas Indoors in North Germany, 257, 275 n.

Christmas Out of Doors, 257.

The German Christmas-tree, 289, 290.

C.’s life at Christ’s Hospital, 18-22;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Christ’s Hospital Five and Thirty Years Ago, by Charles Lamb, 20 n.

Christ’s Hospital, List of Exhibitioners, from 1566-1885, 41 n.

The Morning Chronicle, 111 n., 114, 116 n., 119 n., 126, 162, 167, 505, 506, 606 n., 615, 616.

Mr. Chubb, of Bridgwater, 231.

The Book of the Church, by Southey, 724.

The English church, 135, 306, 651-653, 676, 757.

The Scottish church, in a state of ossification, 744, 745.

The Wesleyan church, 769.

Colley Cibber, and his son, Theophilus, 693.

Theophilus Cibber, his response to his father, 693.

Wordsworth’s pamphlet on the Convention of Cintra, 534 and note, 543 and note;
C.’s critique of it, 548-550.

Charles Clagget, 70 and note.

Lord Clare, 638.

Mrs. Clarke, the notorious, 543 n.

Thomas Clarkson, 363, 398;
his History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade, 527 and note, 528-530;
his character, 529, 530;
C.'s review of his book, 535, 536;
538, 547, 548;
on the second split between C. and Wordsworth, 599 n.

C., a bookseller, 548.

An earnest young clergyman, 691.

C.’s honeymoon at Clevedon, 136.

A motto for a market clock, 553 and note, 554 n.

Matthew Coates, 441 n.;
his belief in the impersonal nature of the deity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter from C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mrs. Matthew Coates, 442, 443.

Cobham, 673 n.

Mrs. Cole, 271.

Memorials of Coleorton, 369 n., 440.

C.’s visit to the Wordsworths at Coleorton Farmhouse, 509-514.

Anne Coleridge (sister—often referred to as “Nancy”), 8 and note, 21, 26.

The birth of Berkeley (son of S. T. C.), 247 and note, 248, 249;
taken with smallpox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

The birth of David Hartley (son), 169;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__;
his chattiness and energy at three years old, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his theory about the stars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a pretentious remark by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
early astronomy observations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
an amazing creature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
a poet even with his low forehead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
at seven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
plans for his education, 461, 462;
468, 508;
visits the Wordsworths at Coleorton Farmhouse with his dad, 509-514;
as a traveler, 509;
his character at age ten, 510, 512;
511
under his father's exclusive care for four to five months, 511 n.;
spends five or six weeks with his father and the Wordsworths at Basil Montagu’s house in London, 511 n.;
portraits of, 511 n.;
521;
his looks, actions, and smarts at thirteen, 564;
at 15, 576, 577;
at Mr. Dawes's school, 576 and note, 577;
583 n.
friendly relationships with his cousins, 675 and note;
C. asks Poole to invite him to Stowey, 675;
visits Stowey, 675 n.;
684, 721, 726;
C.'s advisory letter, 511.

Derwent Coleridge (son of S. T. C. and father of the editor), birth and baptism, 338 and note;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
learns his letters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
at three years old, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
462, 468, 521;
at age nine, 564;
at eleven years old, 576, 577;
at Mr. Dawes's school, 576 and note, 577;
580, 605 n., 671 n.;
John Hookham Frere assists with sending him to Cambridge, 675 and note;
707, 711.

Miss Edith Coleridge, 670 n.

Edward Coleridge (brother), 7, 53-55, 699 n.

Rev. Edward Coleridge (nephew), 724 n.;
letters from C., 724, 738, 744.

Frances Duke Coleridge (niece), 726 and note, 740.

Francis Syndercombe Coleridge (brother), 8, 9, 11, 12, 13;
his youthful argument with S. T. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
becomes a cadet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and write.

Frederick Coleridge (nephew), 56.

Rev. George Coleridge (brother), 7, 8;
his traits and skills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n.;
his lines to Genius, Here Are These Untamed Things Alone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his self-forgetting economy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Extract from a letter from J. Plampin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
visit from S. T. C. and his wife, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
467, 498 n., 512;
disapproves of S. T. C.’s plan to separate from his wife and refuses to welcome him and his family into his home, 523 and note;
699 n.
approaching death of, 746-748;
S. T. C.’s relationships with, 747, 748;
letters from S. T. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.

To the Rev. George Coleridge, a dedication, 223 and note.

Rev. George May Coleridge (nephew), his friendly relations with Hartley C., 675 and note;
letter from C., 746.

Hartley, Poems of, 511 n.

Henry Nelson Coleridge (nephew and son-in-law), 3, 553 n., 570 n., 579 n., 744-746;
sketch of his life, 756 n.;
letter from S. T. C., 756.

Mrs. Henry Nelson Coleridge (Sara Coleridge), 9 n., 163 n.;
excerpt from a letter from Mrs. Wordsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n., 572 n.

James, the younger Coleridge (nephew), his narrow escape, 56.

Colonel James Coleridge (brother), 7, 54, 56, 61, 306, 724 n., 726 n.;
letter from S. T. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mrs. James Coleridge (sister-in-law), 740.

John Coleridge (brother), 7.

John Coleridge (grandfather), 4, 5.

Mrs. John Coleridge (mother), 5 n., 7, 13-17, 21 n., 25, 56;
letter from S. T. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rev. John Coleridge (father), 5 and note, 6, 7, 10-12, 15, 16;
dies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

John Duke Coleridge, Lord Chief-Justice (great-nephew), 572 n., 699 n., 745 n.

Sir John Taylor Coleridge (nephew), his friendly relations with Hartley C., 675 and note;
editor of The Quarterly Review, 736 and note, 737;
his judgment and understanding of the world, 739;
happy with Aids to Reflection, 739;
740 n., 744, 745;
Letter from S. T. C., 734.

Luke Herman Coleridge (brother), 8, 21, 22.

Samuel Taylor Coleridge, his autobiographical letters to Thomas Poole, 3-18;
heritage and lineage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
birth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and note;
his siblings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
named, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
infancy and childhood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
learns to read, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early interest in books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his daydreaming and lack of interest in physical activities as a child, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
childhood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
had a high fever, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
had a fight with his brother Frank, ran away, and was found and brought back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
His imagination blossomed early from reading fairy tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Judge Buller organized a Christ’s Hospital presentation for him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
visits his uncle on his mother's side, Mr. John Bowdon, in London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
becomes a Blue Coat kid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his time at Christ’s Hospital, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
enters Jesus College, Cambridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
get to know the Evans family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and take note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
writes a Greek Ode, for which he wins the Browne gold medal for 1792, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
is registered as a retiree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
his exam for the Craven Scholarship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his mood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes violin lessons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
joins the army, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
nurses a fellow soldier who is sick with smallpox in the Henley workhouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
His enlistment showed his family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
remorse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
arrangements for his discharge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his faith at twenty-one, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
returns to the university and faces consequences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
drops his fun friends and focuses on hard work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes a trip to North Wales with Mr. J. Hucks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
falls in love with Miss Sarah Fricker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
considers going to America with a group of pantisocrats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his interest in Miss Fricker fades and his old love for Mary Evans comes back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his laziness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
considers going to Wales with Southey and others to create a colony of pantisocrats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
His love for Mary Evans remains unfulfilled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
staying in Bristol after leaving Cambridge without graduating, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
marries Miss Sarah Fricker and spends the honeymoon in a cottage at Clevedon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
breaks with Southey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
happiness in newlywed life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
This tour aims to attract subscribers for the Watchman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and take note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
poverty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
receives a letter from Mr. Thomas Poole stating that seven or eight friends have agreed to give him an annual amount as the author of the monody on Chatterton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.;
discontinues the Watchman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes Charles Lloyd into his home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
birth of his first child, David Hartley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
thinks about starting a day school in Derby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note;
suffers from a painful case of neuralgia for which he uses laudanum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early use of opium and the beginning of the habit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.;
compiles a collection of twenty-eight sonnets by himself, Southey, Lloyd, Lamb, and others, printed privately to be bound with Bowles’s sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and note;
describes himself in 1796, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
how others view him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.;
excited to rent a cottage in Nether Stowey and earn a living by gardening, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
makes plans to carry out this strategy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

 

 


Footnotes:

References:

[1] Pickering, 1838.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pickering, 1838.

[2] The Journal of John Woolman, the Quaker abolitionist, was published in Philadelphia in 1774, and in London in 1775. From a letter of Charles Lamb, dated January 5, 1797, we may conclude that Charles Lloyd had, in the first instance, drawn Coleridge’s attention to the writings of John Woolman. Compare, too, Essays of Elia, “A Quakers’ Meeting.” “Get the writings of John Woolman by heart; and love the early Quakers.” Letters of Charles Lamb, 1888, i. 61; Prose Works, 1836, ii. 106.

[2] The Journal of John Woolman, the Quaker abolitionist, was published in Philadelphia in 1774 and in London in 1775. From a letter by Charles Lamb, dated January 5, 1797, we can infer that Charles Lloyd initially brought Coleridge's attention to the writings of John Woolman. Also, see Essays of Elia, "A Quakers' Meeting." "Memorize the writings of John Woolman and appreciate the early Quakers." Letters of Charles Lamb, 1888, i. 61; Prose Works, 1836, ii. 106.

[3] I have been unable to trace any connection between the family of Coleridge and the Parish or Hundred of Coleridge in North Devon. Coldridges or Coleridges have been settled for more than two hundred years in Doddiscombsleigh, Ashton, and other villages of the Upper Teign, and to the southwest of Exeter the name is not uncommon. It is probable that at some period before the days of parish registers, strangers from Coleridge who had settled farther south were named after their birthplace.

[3] I haven't been able to find any connection between Coleridge's family and the Parish or Hundred of Coleridge in North Devon. Coldridges or Coleridges have lived in Doddiscombsleigh, Ashton, and other villages in the Upper Teign for over two hundred years, and the name isn't uncommon southwest of Exeter. It's likely that at some point before parish registers existed, people from Coleridge who settled further south were named after their hometown.

[4] Probably a mistake for Crediton. It was at Crediton that John Coleridge, the poet’s father, was born (Feb. 21, 1718) and educated; and here, if anywhere, it must have been that the elder John Coleridge “became a respectable woollen-draper.”

[4] Probably a mistake for Crediton. It was in Crediton that John Coleridge, the poet's father, was born (Feb. 21, 1718) and educated; and here, if anywhere, it must have been that the elder John Coleridge “became a respected woollen merchant.”

[5] John Coleridge, the younger, was in his thirty-first year when he was matriculated as sizar at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, March 18, 1748. He is entered in the college books as filius Johannis textoris. On the 13th of June, 1749, he was appointed to the mastership of Squire’s Endowed Grammar School at South Molton. It is strange that Coleridge forgot or failed to record this incident in his father’s life. His mother came from the neighbourhood, and several of his father’s scholars, among them Francis Buller, afterwards the well-known judge, followed him from South Molton to Ottery St. Mary.

[5] John Coleridge, the younger, was 31 years old when he started as a sizar at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, on March 18, 1748. He is listed in the college records as filius Johannis textoris. On June 13, 1749, he was appointed as the headmaster of Squire’s Endowed Grammar School in South Molton. It’s odd that Coleridge overlooked or didn’t note this event in his father’s biography. His mother was from the area, and several of his father’s students, including Francis Buller, who later became a well-known judge, followed him from South Molton to Ottery St. Mary.

[6] George Coleridge was Chaplain Priest, and Master of the King’s School, but never Vicar of Ottery St. Mary.

[6] George Coleridge was a Chaplain Priest and the Headmaster of the King’s School, but he was never the Vicar of Ottery St. Mary.

[7] Anne (“Nancy”) Coleridge died in her twenty-fifth year. Her illness and early death form the subject of two of Coleridge’s early sonnets. Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Macmillan, 1893, p. 13. See, also, “Lines to a Friend,” p. 37, and “Frost at Midnight,” p. 127.

[7] Anne (“Nancy”) Coleridge passed away at the age of twenty-five. Her sickness and untimely death are the focus of two of Coleridge’s early sonnets. Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Macmillan, 1893, p. 13. See, also, “Lines to a Friend,” p. 37, and “Frost at Midnight,” p. 127.

[8] A mistake for October 21st.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An error for Oct 21.

[9] Compare some doggerel verses “On Mrs. Monday’s Beard” which Coleridge wrote on a copy of Southey’s Omniana, under the heading of “Beards” (Omniana, 1812, ii. 54). Southey records the legend of a female saint, St. Vuilgefortis, who in answer to her prayers was rewarded with a beard as a mark of divine favour. The story is told in some Latin elegiacs from the Annus Sacer Poeticus of the Jesuit Sautel which Southey quotes at length. Coleridge comments thus, “Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixere! What! can nothing be one’s own? This is the more vexatious, for at the age of eighteen I lost a legacy of Fifty pounds for the following Epigram on my Godmother’s Beard, which she had the barbarity to revenge by striking me out of her Will.”

[9] Compare some playful verses “On Mrs. Monday’s Beard” that Coleridge wrote on a copy of Southey’s Omniana, under the section titled “Beards” (Omniana, 1812, ii. 54). Southey shares the story of a female saint, St. Vuilgefortis, who was granted a beard as a sign of divine favor in response to her prayers. This tale is told in some Latin elegies from the Annus Sacer Poeticus by the Jesuit Sautel, which Southey quotes at length. Coleridge responds with, “Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixere! What! Can’t anything be original? This is especially annoying because at the age of eighteen I lost a legacy of fifty pounds over the following epigram about my godmother’s beard, and she had the barbarity to take me out of her will as revenge.”

The epigram is not worth quoting, but it is curious to observe that, even when scribbling for his own amusement, and without any view to publication, Coleridge could not resist the temptation of devising an “apologetic preface.”

The saying isn't worth repeating, but it's interesting to see that, even when writing just for fun and not planning to publish, Coleridge couldn't help but create an "apologetic preface."

The verses, etc., are printed in Table Talk and Omniana, Bell, 1888, p. 391. The editor, the late Thomas Ashe, transcribed them from Gillman’s copy of the Omniana, now in the British Museum. I have followed a transcript of the marginal note made by Mrs. H. N. Coleridge before the volume was cut in binding. Her version supplies one or two omissions.

The verses and other content are printed in Table Talk and Omniana, Bell, 1888, p. 391. The editor, the late Thomas Ashe, transcribed them from Gillman’s copy of the Omniana, which is now in the British Museum. I have followed a transcript of the marginal note made by Mrs. H. N. Coleridge before the volume was bound. Her version fills in one or two missing parts.

[10] The meaning is that the events which had taken place between March and October, 1797, the composition, for instance, of his tragedy, Osorio, the visit of Charles Lamb to the cottage at Nether Stowey, the settling of Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy at Alfoxden, would hereafter be recorded in his autobiography. He had failed to complete the record of the past, only because he had been too much occupied with the present.

[10] This means that the events that happened between March and October 1797, like the writing of his tragedy, Osorio, the visit from Charles Lamb to the cottage in Nether Stowey, and Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy moving to Alfoxden, would later be included in his autobiography. He hadn’t finished documenting the past because he had been too focused on the present.

[11] He records his timorous passion for fairy stories in a note to The Friend (ed. 1850, i. 192). Another version of the same story is to be found in some MS. notes (taken by J. Tomalin) of the Lectures of 1811, the only record of this and other lectures:—

[11] He writes about his timid love for fairy tales in a message to The Friend (ed. 1850, i. 192). Another version of the same story can be found in some handwritten notes (taken by J. Tomalin) from the Lectures of 1811, which is the only record of this and other lectures:—

Lecture 5th, 1811. “Give me,” cried Coleridge, with enthusiasm, “the works which delighted my youth! Give me the History of St. George, and the Seven Champions of Christendom, which at every leisure moment I used to hide myself in a corner to read! Give me the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, which I used to watch, till the sun shining on the bookcase approached, and, glowing full upon it, gave me the courage to take it from the shelf. I heard of no little Billies, and sought no praise for giving to beggars, and I trust that my heart is not the worse, or the less inclined to feel sympathy for all men, because I first learnt the powers of my nature, and to reverence that nature—for who can feel and reverence the nature of man and not feel deeply for the affliction of others possessing like powers and like nature?” Tomalin’s Shorthand Report of Lecture V.

Lecture 5th, 1811. “Give me,” shouted Coleridge, filled with enthusiasm, “the works that brought me joy in my youth! Give me the History of St. George, and the Seven Champions of Christendom, which I would sneak away to read in a corner during every free moment! Give me the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, which I read until the sunlight streaming onto the bookcase got so bright that it gave me the courage to pull it from the shelf. I didn’t think about little Billies, nor did I seek praise for helping beggars, and I trust that my heart hasn’t become worse or less inclined to empathize with all people just because I first learned to understand my own nature and to respect it—because how can someone understand and respect human nature without feeling deeply for the suffering of others who share those same powers and that same nature?” Tomalin’s Shorthand Report of Lecture V.

[12] Compare a MS. note dated July 19, 1803. “Intensely hot day, left off a waistcoat, and for yarn wore silk stockings. Before nine o’clock had unpleasant chillness, heard a noise which I thought Derwent’s in sleep; listened and found it was a calf bellowing. Instantly came on my mind that night I slept out at Ottery, and the calf in the field across the river whose lowing so deeply impressed me. Chill and child and calf lowing.”

[12] Compare a manuscript note dated July 19, 1803. “It was an extremely hot day, I took off my waistcoat and wore silk stockings instead of yarn. Before nine o’clock, I felt an unpleasant chill, and I heard a noise that I thought was Derwent snoring; I listened closely and realized it was a calf bellowing. Instantly, I was reminded of that night I slept outside at Ottery, and the calf in the field across the river whose mooing made such a lasting impression on me. Chill, child, and calf mooing.”

[13] Sir Stafford, the seventh baronet, grandfather of the first Lord Iddesleigh, was at that time a youth of eighteen. His name occurs among the list of scholars who were subscribers to the second edition of the Critical Latin Grammar.

[13] Sir Stafford, the seventh baronet, grandfather of the first Lord Iddesleigh, was an eighteen-year-old at that time. His name appears on the list of students who subscribed to the second edition of the Critical Latin Grammar.

[14] Compare a MS. note dated March 5, 1818. “Memory counterfeited by present impressions. One great cause of the coincidence of dreams with the event—ἡ μήτηρ ἐμή.”

[14] Compare a MS. note dated March 5, 1818. “Memory influenced by current experiences. One major reason why dreams often match reality—ἡ μήτηρ ἐμή.”

[15] The date of admission to Hertford was July 18, 1782. Eight weeks later, September 12, he was sent up to London to the great school.

[15] He was admitted to Hertford on July 18, 1782. Eight weeks later, on September 12, he was sent to London to attend the prestigious school.

[16] Compare the autobiographical note of 1832. “I was in a continual low fever. My whole being was, with eyes closed to every object of present sense, to crumple myself up in a sunny corner and read, read, read; fixing myself on Robinson Crusoe’s Island, finding a mountain of plumb cake, and eating a room for myself, and then eating it into the shapes of tables and chairs—hunger and fancy.” Lamb in his Christ’s Hospital Five and Thirty Years Ago, and Leigh Hunt in his Autobiography, are in the same tale as to the insufficient and ill-cooked meals of their Bluecoat days. Life of Coleridge, by James Gillman, 1838, p. 20; Lamb’s Prose Works, 1836, ii. 27; Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, 1860, p. 60.

[16] Compare the autobiographical note from 1832. “I was in a constant low fever. My entire being wanted to curl up in a sunny corner with my eyes closed to everything around me and just read, read, read; getting lost on Robinson Crusoe’s Island, discovering a mountain of plum cake, and creating a room for myself, then shaping it into tables and chairs—hunger and imagination.” Lamb in his Christ’s Hospital Five and Thirty Years Ago, and Leigh Hunt in his Autobiography, share similar stories about the inadequate and poorly cooked meals from their Bluecoat days. Life of Coleridge, by James Gillman, 1838, p. 20; Lamb’s Prose Works, 1836, ii. 27; Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, 1860, p. 60.

[17] Coleridge’s “letters home” were almost invariably addressed to his brother George. It may be gathered from his correspondence that at rare intervals he wrote to his mother as well, but, contrary to her usual practice, she did not, with this one exception, preserve his letters. It was, indeed, a sorrowful consequence of his “long exile” at Christ’s Hospital, that he seems to have passed out of his mother’s ken, that absence led to something like indifference on both sides.

[17] Coleridge’s “letters home” were almost always addressed to his brother George. From his correspondence, it can be inferred that he occasionally wrote to his mother too, but, unlike her usual habit, she didn’t keep his letters this time. It was truly a sad result of his “long exile” at Christ’s Hospital that he seemed to slip out of his mother’s awareness, and that absence led to a sort of indifference on both sides.

[18] Compare the autobiographical note of 1832 as quoted by Gillman. About this time he became acquainted with a widow lady, “whose son,” says he, “I, as upper boy, had protected, and who therefore looked up to me, and taught me what it was to have a mother. I loved her as such. She had three daughters, and of course I fell in love with the eldest.” Life of Coleridge, p. 28.

[18] Compare the autobiographical note of 1832 as quoted by Gillman. Around this time, he met a widow, “whose son,” he says, “I, as the older boy, had protected, and who therefore looked up to me, and taught me what it was like to have a mother. I loved her like that. She had three daughters, and naturally, I fell in love with the eldest.” Life of Coleridge, p. 28.

[19] Scholarship of Jesus College, Cambridge, for sons of clergymen.

[19] Scholarship at Jesus College, Cambridge, for the sons of clergy.

[20] At this time Frend was still a Fellow of Jesus College. Five years had elapsed since he had resigned from conscientious motives the living of Madingley in Cambridgeshire, but it was not until after the publication of his pamphlet Peace and Union, in 1793, that the authorities took alarm. He was deprived of his Fellowship, April 17, and banished from the University, May 30, 1793. Coleridge’s demeanour in the Senate House on the occasion of Frend’s trial before the Vice-Chancellor forms the subject of various contradictory anecdotes. See Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 55; Reminiscences of Cambridge, Henry Gunning, 1855, i. 272-275.

[20] At this point, Frend was still a Fellow of Jesus College. Five years had passed since he had stepped down from the position of rector in Madingley, Cambridgeshire, for conscientious reasons, but it wasn’t until after he published his pamphlet Peace and Union in 1793 that the authorities became concerned. He lost his Fellowship on April 17 and was expelled from the University on May 30, 1793. Coleridge’s behavior in the Senate House during Frend’s trial before the Vice-Chancellor is the subject of various conflicting stories. See Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 55; Reminiscences of Cambridge, Henry Gunning, 1855, i. 272-275.

[21] The Rev. George Caldwell was afterwards Fellow and Tutor of Jesus College. His name occurs among the list of subscribers to the original issue of The Friend. Letters of the Lake Poets, 1889, p. 452.

[21] The Rev. George Caldwell later became a Fellow and Tutor at Jesus College. His name appears on the list of subscribers to the original publication of The Friend. Letters of the Lake Poets, 1889, p. 452.

[22] “First Grecian of my time was Launcelot Pepys Stevens [Stephens], kindest of boys and men, since the Co-Grammar Master, and inseparable companion of Dr. T[rollop]e.” Lamb’s Prose Works, 1835, ii. 45. He was at this time Senior-Assistant Master at Newcome’s Academy at Clapton near Hackney, and a colleague of George Coleridge. The school, which belonged to three generations of Newcomes, was of high repute as a private academy, and commanded the services of clever young schoolmasters as assistants or ushers. Mr. Sparrow, whose name is mentioned in the letter, was headmaster.

[22] “The first great Greek scholar of my time was Launcelot Pepys Stevens, the kindest of boys and men, after the Co-Grammar Master, and an inseparable companion of Dr. T[rollop]e.” Lamb’s Prose Works, 1835, ii. 45. At this time, he was the Senior Assistant Master at Newcome’s Academy in Clapton, near Hackney, and worked alongside George Coleridge. The school, which had been run by three generations of Newcomes, was well-regarded as a private academy and attracted talented young schoolmasters as assistants or ushers. Mr. Sparrow, whose name appears in the letter, was the headmaster.

[23] A Latin essay on Posthumous Fame, described as a declamation and stated to have been composed by S. T. Coleridge, March, 1792, is preserved at Jesus College, Cambridge. Some extracts were printed in the College magazine, The Chanticleer, Lent Term, 1886.

[23] A Latin essay on Posthumous Fame, labeled as a declamation and said to have been written by S. T. Coleridge in March 1792, is kept at Jesus College, Cambridge. Some excerpts were published in the college magazine, The Chanticleer, during Lent Term 1886.

[24] Poetical Works, p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poetical Works, p. 19.

[25] Ibid. p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. p. 19.

[26] Poetical Works, p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poetic Works, p. 20.

[27] Robert Allen, Coleridge’s earliest friend, and almost his exact contemporary (born October 18, 1772), was admitted to University College, Oxford, as an exhibitioner, in the spring of 1792. He entertained Coleridge and his compagnon de voyage, Joseph Hucks, on the occasion of the memorable visit to Oxford in June, 1794, and introduced them to his friend, Robert Southey of Balliol. He is mentioned in letters of Lamb to Coleridge, June 10, 1796, and October 11, 1802. In both instances his name is connected with that of Stoddart, and it is probable that it was through Allen that Coleridge and Stoddart became acquainted. For anecdotes concerning Allen, see Lamb’s Essay, “Christ’s Hospital,” etc., Prose Works, 1836, ii. 47, and Leigh Hunt’s Autobiography, 1860, p. 74. See, also, Letters to Allsop, 1864, p. 170.

[27] Robert Allen, Coleridge’s earliest friend and nearly his same age (born October 18, 1772), was admitted to University College, Oxford, as an exhibitioner in the spring of 1792. He hosted Coleridge and his travel companion, Joseph Hucks, during their notable visit to Oxford in June 1794, and introduced them to his friend, Robert Southey from Balliol. He is mentioned in letters from Lamb to Coleridge dated June 10, 1796, and October 11, 1802. In both cases, his name is linked with that of Stoddart, and it’s likely that it was through Allen that Coleridge and Stoddart met. For stories about Allen, see Lamb’s essay “Christ’s Hospital,” etc., Prose Works, 1836, ii. 47, and Leigh Hunt’s Autobiography, 1860, p. 74. Also, see Letters to Allsop, 1864, p. 170.

[28] George Richards, a contemporary of Stephens, and, though somewhat senior, of Middleton, was a University prize-man and Fellow of Oriel. He was “author,” says Lamb, “of the ‘Aboriginal Britons,’ the most spirited of Oxford prize poems.” In after life he made his mark as a clergyman, as Bampton Lecturer (in 1800), and as Vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. He was appointed Governor of Christ’s Hospital in 1822, and founded an annual prize, the “Richards’ Gold Medal,” for the best copy of Latin hexameters. Christ’s Hospital. List of Exhibitioners, from 1566-1885, compiled by A. M. Lockhart.

[28] George Richards, a contemporary of Stephens and slightly older than Middleton, was a University prizewinner and Fellow of Oriel. He was the “author,” according to Lamb, “of the ‘Aboriginal Britons,’ the most spirited of Oxford prize poems.” Later in life, he established himself as a clergyman, serving as the Bampton Lecturer in 1800 and as the Vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. He became the Governor of Christ’s Hospital in 1822 and created an annual award, the “Richards’ Gold Medal,” for the best Latin hexameters. Christ’s Hospital. List of Exhibitioners, from 1566-1885, compiled by A. M. Lockhart.

[29] Robert Percy (Bobus) Smith, 1770-1845, the younger brother of Sydney Smith, was Browne Medalist in 1791. His Eton and Cambridge prize poems, in Lucretian metre, are among the most finished specimens of modern Latinity. The principal contributors to the Microcosm were George Canning, John and Robert Smith, Hookham Frere, and Charles Ellis. Gentleman’s Magazine, N. S., xxiii. 440.

[29] Robert Percy (Bobus) Smith, 1770-1845, the younger brother of Sydney Smith, won the Browne Medal in 1791. His prize poems from Eton and Cambridge, written in Lucretian meter, are some of the finest examples of modern Latin. The main contributors to the Microcosm included George Canning, John and Robert Smith, Hookham Frere, and Charles Ellis. Gentleman’s Magazine, N. S., xxiii. 440.

[30] For complete text of the Greek Sapphic Ode, “On the Slave Trade,” which obtained the Browne gold medal for 1792, see Appendix B, p. 476, to Coleridge’s Poetical Works, Macmillan, 1893. See, also, Mr. Dykes Campbell’s note on the style and composition of the ode, p. 653. I possess a transcript of the Ode, taken, I believe, by Sara Coleridge in 1823, on the occasion of her visit to Ottery St. Mary. The following note is appended:—

[30] For the full text of the Greek Sapphic Ode, “On the Slave Trade,” which won the Browne gold medal in 1792, check Appendix B, p. 476, of Coleridge’s Poetical Works, Macmillan, 1893. Also, refer to Mr. Dykes Campbell’s note on the style and composition of the ode, p. 653. I have a copy of the Ode, which I think was made by Sara Coleridge in 1823 during her visit to Ottery St. Mary. The following note is included:—

“Upon the receipt of the above poem, Mr. George Coleridge, being vastly pleased by the composition, thinking it would be a sort of compliment to the superior genius of his brother the author, composed the following lines:—

“After receiving the poem above, Mr. George Coleridge, feeling very pleased with the writing and thinking it would be a nice tribute to the greater talent of his brother, the author, wrote the following lines:—

IBI HÆC INCONDITA SOLUS.

IBI HÆC INCONDITA SOLUS.

Say Holy Genius—Heaven-descended Beam,
Why interdicted is the sacred Fire
That flows spontaneous from thy golden Lyre?
Why Genius like the emanative Ray
That issuing from the dazzling Fount of Light
Wakes all creative Nature into Day,
Art thou not all-diffusive, all benign?
Thy partial hand I blame. For Pity oft
In Supplication’s Vest—a weeping child
That meets me pensive on the barren wild,
And pours into my soul Compassion soft,
The never-dying strain commands to flow—
Man sure is vain, nor sacred Genius hears,
Now speak in melody—now weep in Tears.
G. C.”

Say Holy Genius—Heaven-sent Light,
Why is the sacred Fire
That flows naturally from your golden Lyre forbidden?
Why is Genius like the radiant Ray
That, emerging from the bright Source of Light,
Awakens all creative Nature to Life?
Aren't you all-encompassing and kind?
I blame your partial touch. For Pity often
In the form of a pleading child—a weeping child
That encounters me sadly on the barren land,
And fills my soul with gentle Compassion,
The everlasting melody urges to flow—
Surely, man is vain, nor does sacred Genius hear,
Now speak in song—now weep in Tears.
G. C.

[31] He was matriculated as pensioner March 31, 1792. He had been in residence since September, 1791.

[31] He enrolled as a pensioner on March 31, 1792. He had been living there since September 1791.

[32] For the Craven Scholarship. In an article contributed to the Gentleman’s Magazine of December, 1834, portions of which are printed in Gillman’s Life of Coleridge, C. V. Le Grice, a co-Grecian with Coleridge and Allen, gives the names of the four competitors. The successful candidate was Samuel Butler, afterwards Head Master of Shrewsbury and Bishop of Lichfield. Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 50.

[32] For the Craven Scholarship. In an article published in the Gentleman’s Magazine in December 1834, some parts of which are included in Gillman’s Life of Coleridge, C. V. Le Grice, who was a co-Grecian with Coleridge and Allen, lists the names of the four competitors. The winner was Samuel Butler, who later became Head Master of Shrewsbury and Bishop of Lichfield. Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 50.

[33] Musical glee composer, 1769-1821. Biographical Dictionary.

[33] Music composer known for his joyful works, 1769-1821. Biographical Dictionary.

[34] Poetical Works, p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Collected Poems, p. 20.

[35] Francis Syndercombe Coleridge, who died shortly after the fall of Seringapatam, February 6, 1792.

[35] Francis Syndercombe Coleridge, who passed away shortly after the fall of Seringapatam, February 6, 1792.

[36] Edward Coleridge, the Vicar of Ottery’s fourth son, was then assistant master in Dr. Skinner’s school at Salisbury. His marriage with an elderly widow who was supposed to have a large income was a source of perennial amusement to his family. Some years after her death he married his first cousin, Anne Bowdon.

[36] Edward Coleridge, the Vicar of Ottery’s fourth son, was then an assistant master at Dr. Skinner’s school in Salisbury. His marriage to an older widow, who was thought to have a significant income, was a constant source of amusement for his family. A few years after her death, he married his first cousin, Anne Bowdon.

[37] The husband of Coleridge’s half sister Elizabeth, the youngest of the vicar’s first family, “who alone was bred up with us after my birth, and who alone of the three I was wont to think of as a sister.” See Autobiographical Notes of 1832. Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 9.

[37] The husband of Coleridge’s half-sister Elizabeth, the youngest of the vicar’s first family, “who was raised with us after I was born, and who alone of the three I considered as a sister.” See Autobiographical Notes of 1832. Life of Coleridge, 1838, p. 9.

[38] The brother of Mrs. Luke and of Mrs. George Coleridge.

[38] The brother of Mrs. Luke and Mrs. George Coleridge.

[39] A note to the Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Moxon, 1852, gives a somewhat different version of the origin of this poem, first printed in the edition of 1796 as Effusion 27, and of the lines included in Letter XX., there headed “Cupid turned Chymist,” but afterwards known as “Kisses.”

[39] A note to the Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Moxon, 1852, provides a somewhat different version of the origin of this poem, which was first published in the 1796 edition as Effusion 27, and of the lines included in Letter XX., titled “Cupid turned Chymist,” but later recognized as “Kisses.”

[40] G. L. Tuckett, to whom this letter was addressed, was the first to disclose to Coleridge’s family the unwelcome fact that he had enlisted in the army. He seems to have guessed that the runaway would take his old schoolfellows into his confidence, and that they might be induced to reveal the secret. He was, I presume, a college acquaintance,—possibly an old Blue, who had left the University and was reading for the bar. In an unpublished letter from Robert Allen to Coleridge, dated February, 1796, there is an amusing reference to this kindly Deus ex Machina. “I called upon Tuckett, who thus prophesied: ‘You know how subject Coleridge is to fits of idleness. Now, I’ll lay any wager, Allen, that after three or four numbers (of the Watchman) the sheets will contain nothing but parliamentary debates, and Coleridge will add a note at the bottom of the page: “I should think myself deficient in my duty to the Public if I did not give these interesting debates at full length.”’”

[40] G. L. Tuckett, to whom this letter was addressed, was the first to inform Coleridge’s family about the unwelcome fact that he had enlisted in the army. He seems to have suspected that the runaway would confide in his old schoolmates, and that they might be persuaded to reveal the secret. He was likely a college acquaintance—possibly an old Blue—who had left the University and was preparing for the bar. In an unpublished letter from Robert Allen to Coleridge, dated February 1796, there’s a humorous reference to this kind of Deus ex Machina. “I called upon Tuckett, who then predicted: ‘You know how prone Coleridge is to fits of laziness. Now, I’ll bet you anything, Allen, that after three or four issues (of the Watchman), the sheets will be filled with nothing but parliamentary debates, and Coleridge will add a note at the bottom of the page: “I would consider myself remiss in my duty to the public if I didn’t provide these interesting debates in full length.”’”

[41] It would seem that there were alleviations to the misery and discomfort of this direful experience. In a MS. note dated January, 1805, he recalls as a suitable incident for a projected work, The Soother in Absence, the “Domus quadrata hortensis, at Henley-on-Thames,” and “the beautiful girl” who, it would seem, soothed the captivity of the forlorn trooper.

[41] It seems there were some comforts to the pain and discomfort of this terrible experience. In a handwritten note dated January 1805, he mentions as a fitting example for a planned work, The Soother in Absence, the “Domus quadrata hortensis, at Henley-on-Thames,” and “the beautiful girl” who, it appears, eased the loneliness of the unfortunate soldier.

[42] In the various and varying reminiscences of his soldier days, which fell “from Coleridge’s own mouth,” and were repeated by his delighted and credulous hearers, this officer plays an important part. Whatever foundation of fact there may be for the touching anecdote that the Latin sentence, “Eheu! quam infortunii miserrimum est fuisse felicem,” scribbled on the walls of the stable at Reading, caught the attention of Captain Ogle, “himself a scholar,” and led to Comberbacke’s detection, he was not, as the poet Bowles and Miss Mitford maintained, the sole instrument in procuring the discharge. He may have exerted himself privately, but his name does not occur in the formal correspondence which passed between Coleridge’s brothers and the military authorities.

[42] In the many stories he shared about his days as a soldier, which were relayed “from Coleridge’s own mouth” and eagerly repeated by his fascinated listeners, this officer played a significant role. Regardless of how much truth there is to the moving tale that the Latin phrase, “Eheu! quam infortunii miserrimum est fuisse felicem,” written on the walls of the stable at Reading, caught the attention of Captain Ogle, “a scholar himself,” and led to Comberbacke’s arrest, he wasn’t, as poet Bowles and Miss Mitford claimed, the only one responsible for securing the discharge. He may have tried to help behind the scenes, but his name doesn't appear in the official correspondence exchanged between Coleridge’s brothers and the military authorities.

[43] The Compasses, now The Chequers, High Wycombe, where Coleridge was billeted just a hundred years ago, appears to have preserved its original aspect.

[43] The Compasses, now The Chequers, High Wycombe, where Coleridge was stationed just a hundred years ago, seems to have kept its original look.

[44] See Notes to Poetical Works of Coleridge (1893), p. 568. The “intended translation” was advertised in the Cambridge Intelligencer for June 14 and June 16, 1794: “Proposals for publishing by subscription Imitations from the Modern Latin Poets, with a Critical and Biographical Essay on the Restoration of Literature. By S. T. Coleridge, of Jesus College, Cambridge....

[44] See Notes to Poetical Works of Coleridge (1893), p. 568. The “planned translation” was announced in the Cambridge Intelligencer on June 14 and June 16, 1794: “Proposals for publishing by subscription Imitations from the Modern Latin Poets, with a Critical and Biographical Essay on the Restoration of Literature. By S. T. Coleridge, of Jesus College, Cambridge....

“In the course of the Work will be introduced a copious selection from the Lyrics of Casimir, and a new Translation of the Basia of Secundus.”

“In the course of the work, a generous selection from the lyrics of Casimir will be included, along with a new translation of the Basia of Secundus.”

One ode, “Ad Lyram,” was printed in The Watchman, No. 11, March 9, 1796, p. 49.

One poem, “Ad Lyram,” was published in The Watchman, No. 11, March 9, 1796, p. 49.

[45] The Barbou Casimir, published at Paris in 1759.

[45] The Barbou Casimir, published in Paris in 1759.

[46] Compare the note to chapter xii. of the Biographia Literaria: “In the Biographical Sketch of my Literary Life I may be excused if I mention here that I had translated the eight Hymns of Synesius from the Greek into English Anacreontics before my fifteenth year.” The edition referred to may be that published at Basle in 1567. Interprete G. Cantero. Bentley’s Quarto Edition was probably the Quarto Edition of Horace, published in 1711.

[46] Compare the note to chapter xii. of the Biographia Literaria: “In the Biographical Sketch of my Literary Life, I hope you won't mind that I mention here that I translated the eight Hymns of Synesius from Greek into English Anacreontics before I turned fifteen.” The edition mentioned may be the one published in Basle in 1567. Interprete G. Cantero. Bentley’s Quarto Edition was likely the Quarto Edition of Horace, published in 1711.

[47] Charles Clagget, a musical composer and inventor of musical instruments, flourished towards the close of the eighteenth century. I have been unable to ascertain whether the songs in question were ever published. Dictionary of Music and Musicians, edited by George Grove, D. C. L., 1879, article “Clagget,” i. 359.

[47] Charles Clagget, a music composer and inventor of musical instruments, was active around the end of the eighteenth century. I haven't been able to find out if the songs in question were ever published. Dictionary of Music and Musicians, edited by George Grove, D. C. L., 1879, article “Clagget,” i. 359.

[48] The entry in the College Register of Jesus College is brief and to the point: “1794 Apr.: Coleridge admonitus est per magistrum in præsentiâ sociorum.”

[48] The entry in the College Register of Jesus College is short and straightforward: “April 1794: Coleridge was reprimanded by the master in front of the fellows.”

[49] A letter to George Coleridge dated April 16, 1794, and signed J. Plampin, has been preserved. The pains and penalties to which Coleridge had subjected himself are stated in full, but the kindly nature of the writer is shown in the concluding sentence: “I am happy in adding that I thought your brother’s conduct on his return extremely proper; and I beg to assure you that it will give me much pleasure to see him take such an advantage of his experience as his own good sense will dictate.”

[49] A letter to George Coleridge dated April 16, 1794, signed by J. Plampin, has been kept. It details the troubles and consequences Coleridge had brought upon himself, but the kind-heartedness of the writer is evident in the final sentence: “I’m glad to add that I found your brother’s behavior upon his return very appropriate; and I want to assure you that it will bring me great joy to see him make the most of his experience in whatever way his good judgment suggests.”

[50] A week later, July 22, in a letter addressed to H. Martin, of Jesus College, to whom, in the following September, he dedicated “The Fall of Robespierre,” Coleridge repeated almost verbatim large portions of this lettre de voyage. The incident of the sentiment and the Welsh clergyman takes a somewhat different shape, and both versions differ from the report of the same occurrence contained in Hucks’ account of the tour, which was published in the following year. Coleridge’s letters from foreign parts were written with a view to literary effect, and often with the half-formed intention of sending them to the “booksellers.” They are to be compared with “letters from our own correspondent,” and in respect of picturesque adventure, dramatic dialogue, and so forth, must be judged solely by a literary standard. Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 338-343; J. Hucks’ Tour in North Wales, 1795, p. 25.

[50] A week later, on July 22, in a letter to H. Martin at Jesus College, to whom he dedicated “The Fall of Robespierre” that following September, Coleridge repeated large portions of this lettre de voyage almost word for word. The incident involving the sentiment and the Welsh clergyman takes a slightly different form, and both accounts differ from the version of the same event reported in Hucks’ account of the tour published the next year. Coleridge’s letters from abroad were crafted for literary effect, often with the vague intention of sending them to “booksellers.” They should be compared to “letters from our own correspondent,” and in terms of colorful adventure, dramatic dialogue, and so forth, should be evaluated purely by a literary standard. Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 338-343; J. Hucks’ Tour in North Wales, 1795, p. 25.

[51] The lines are from “Happiness,” an early poem first published in 1834. See Poetical Works, p. 17. See, too, Editor’s Note, p. 564.

[51] The lines are from “Happiness,” an early poem first published in 1834. See Poetical Works, p. 17. Also, check the Editor’s Note, p. 564.

[52] Quoted from a poem by Bowles entitled, “Verses inscribed to His Grace the Duke of Leeds, and other Promoters of the Philanthropic Society.” Southey adopted the last two lines of the quotation as a motto for his “Botany Bay Eclogues.” Poetical Works of Milman, Bowles, etc., Paris, 1829, p. 117; Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 71.

[52] Quoted from a poem by Bowles called, “Verses inscribed to His Grace the Duke of Leeds, and other Supporters of the Philanthropic Society.” Southey used the last two lines of the quote as a motto for his “Botany Bay Eclogues.” Poetical Works of Milman, Bowles, etc., Paris, 1829, p. 117; Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 71.

[53] Southey, we may suppose, had contrasted Hucks with Coleridge. “H. is on my level, not yours.”

[53] Southey probably compared Hucks to Coleridge. “H. is on my level, not yours.”

[54] Poetical Works, p. 33. See, too, Editor’s Note, p. 570.

[54] Poetical Works, p. 33. See also, Editor’s Note, p. 570.

[55] Hucks records the incident in much the same words, but gives the name of the tune as “Corporal Casey.”

[55] Huck documents the event using similar wording but refers to the song as “Corporal Casey.”

[56] The letter to Martin gives further particulars of the tour, including the ascent of Penmaen Mawr in company with Brookes and Berdmore. Compare Table Talk for May 31, 1830: “I took the thought of grinning for joy in that poem (The Ancient Mariner) from my companion’s remark to me, when we had climbed to the top of Plinlimmon, and were nearly dead with thirst. We could not speak from the constriction till we found a little puddle under a stone. He said to me, ‘You grinned like an idiot.’ He had done the same.” The parching thirst of the pedestrians, and their excessive joy at the discovery of a spring of water, are recorded by Hucks. Tour in North Wales, 1795, p. 62.

[56] The letter to Martin provides more details about the trip, including the climb up Penmaen Mawr with Brookes and Berdmore. See Table Talk for May 31, 1830: “I got the idea of grinning for joy in that poem (The Ancient Mariner) from a comment my friend made to me when we reached the top of Plinlimmon and were almost dying of thirst. We couldn’t talk because we were so tight-fisted until we found a small puddle under a rock. He told me, ‘You looked like an idiot grinning.’ He had done the same thing.” Hucks notes the extreme thirst of the hikers and their overwhelming happiness upon finding a spring of water in Tour in North Wales, 1795, p. 62.

[57] Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 93.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, vol. 2, p. 93.

[58] Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 94.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, vol. 2, p. 94.

[59] See Letter XLI. p. 110, note 1.

[59] See Letter XLI. p. 110, note 1.

[60] “A tragedy, of which the first act was written by S. T. Coleridge.” See footnote to quotation from “The Fall of Robespierre,” which occurs in the text of “An Address on the Present War.” Conciones ad Populum, 1795, p. 66.

[60] “A tragedy, with the first act written by S. T. Coleridge.” See footnote to quotation from “The Fall of Robespierre,” which is found in the text of “An Address on the Present War.” Conciones ad Populum, 1795, p. 66.

[61] One of six sisters, daughters of John Brunton of Norwich. Elizabeth, the eldest of the family, was married in 1791 to Robert Merry the dramatist, the founder of the so-called Della Cruscan school of poetry. Louisa Brunton, the youngest sister, afterwards Countess of Craven, made her first appearance at Covent Garden Theatre on October 5, 1803, and at most could not have been more than twelve or thirteen years of age in the autumn of 1794. Coleridge’s Miss Brunton, to whom he sent a poem on the French Revolution, that is, “The Fall of Robespierre,” must have been an intermediate sister less known to fame. It is curious to note that “The Right Hon. Lady Craven” was a subscriber to the original issue of The Friend in 1809. National Dictionary of Biography, articles “Craven” and “Merry.” Letters of the Lake Poets, 1885, p. 455.

[61] One of six sisters, daughters of John Brunton from Norwich. Elizabeth, the eldest, got married in 1791 to Robert Merry, the playwright and founder of the so-called Della Cruscan poetry school. Louisa Brunton, the youngest sister, later known as the Countess of Craven, made her first appearance at Covent Garden Theatre on October 5, 1803, and she was likely only twelve or thirteen years old in the autumn of 1794. Coleridge’s Miss Brunton, to whom he sent a poem about the French Revolution, titled “The Fall of Robespierre,” must have been a middle sister who was less famous. Interestingly, “The Right Hon. Lady Craven” was a subscriber to the first edition of The Friend in 1809. National Dictionary of Biography, articles “Craven” and “Merry.” Letters of the Lake Poets, 1885, p. 455.

[62] This sonnet, afterwards headed, “On a Discovery made too late,” was “first printed in Poems, 1796, as Effusion XIX., but in the Contents it was called, ‘To my own Heart.’” Poetical Works, p. 34. See, too, Editor’s Note, p. 571.

[62] This sonnet, later titled “On a Discovery Made Too Late,” was “first published in Poems, 1796, as Effusion XIX., but in the Contents it was called, ‘To My Own Heart.’” Poetical Works, p. 34. See also, Editor’s Note, p. 571.

[63] “The Race of Banquo.” Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 155.

[63] “The Race of Banquo.” Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 155.

[64] The Editor of the Cambridge Intelligencer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Editor of the *Cambridge Intelligencer*.

[65] “To a Young Lady, with a Poem on the French Revolution.” Poetical Works, p. 6.

[65] “To a Young Lady, with a Poem on the French Revolution.” Poetical Works, p. 6.

[66] Compare “Sonnet to the Author of The Robbers.” Poetical Works, p. 34.

[66] Compare “Sonnet to the Author of The Robbers.” Poetical Works, p. 34.

[67] The date of this letter is fixed by that of Thursday, November 6, to George Coleridge. Both letters speak of a journey to town with Potter of Emanuel, but in writing to his brother he says nothing of a projected visit to Bath. There is no hint in either letter that he had made up his mind to leave the University for good and all. In a letter to Southey dated December 17, he says that “they are making a row about him at Jesus,” and in a letter to Mary Evans, which must have been written a day or two later, he says, “I return to Cambridge to-morrow.” From the date of the letter to George Coleridge of November 6 to December 11 there is a break in the correspondence with Southey, but from a statement in Letter XLIII. it appears plain that a visit was paid to the West in December, 1794. But whether he returned to Cambridge November 8, and for how long, is uncertain.

[67] The date of this letter is marked by Thursday, November 6, to George Coleridge. Both letters mention a trip to town with Potter from Emanuel, but in the letter to his brother, he says nothing about a planned visit to Bath. There’s no indication in either letter that he’s decided to leave the University for good. In a letter to Southey dated December 17, he mentions that “they are making a fuss about him at Jesus,” and in a letter to Mary Evans, which must have been written a day or two later, he says, “I’m going back to Cambridge tomorrow.” Between the letter to George Coleridge on November 6 and December 11, there’s a gap in the correspondence with Southey, but a statement in Letter XLIII. indicates that he visited the West in December 1794. However, it’s unclear whether he returned to Cambridge on November 8, and if so, for how long.

[68] “Lines on a Friend who died of a Frenzy Fever,” etc. Poetical Works, p. 35. A copy of the same poem was sent on November 6 to George Coleridge.

[68] “Lines on a Friend who Died of a Frenzy Fever,” etc. Poetical Works, p. 35. A copy of the same poem was sent on November 6 to George Coleridge.

[69] “The Sigh.” Poetical Works, p. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “The Sigh.” Poetical Works, p. 29.

[70] Probably Thomas Edwards, LL. D., a Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, editor of Plutarch, De Educatione Liberorum, with notes, 1791, and author of “A Discourse on the Limits and Importance of Free Inquiry in Matters of Religion,” 1792. Natural Dictionary of Biography, xvii. 130.

[70] Probably Thomas Edwards, LL. D., a Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, editor of Plutarch, De Educatione Liberorum, with notes, 1791, and author of “A Discourse on the Limits and Importance of Free Inquiry in Matters of Religion,” 1792. Natural Dictionary of Biography, xvii. 130.

[71] Compare “Lines on a Friend,” etc., which accompanied this letter.

[71] Compare “Lines on a Friend,” etc., which accompanied this letter.

To me hath Heaven with liberal hand assigned
Energic reason and a shaping mind,
········
Sloth-jaundiced all! and from my graspless hand
Drop Friendship’s precious pearls, like hour-glass sand.

To me, Heaven has generously given
Energetic reason and a creative mind,
········
But laziness has tainted everything! And from my empty hands
Fall the precious pearls of Friendship, like sand in an hourglass.

Poetical Works, p. 35.

Poetic Works, p. 35.

[72] The lines occur in Barrère’s speech, which concludes the third act of the “Fall of Robespierre.” Poetical Works, p. 225.

[72] The lines are from Barrère’s speech, which wraps up the third act of the “Fall of Robespierre.” Poetical Works, p. 225.

[73] “Fall of Robespierre,” Act I. l. 198.

[73] “Fall of Robespierre,” Act I. l. 198.

O this new freedom! at how dear a price
We’ve bought the seeming good! The peaceful virtues
And every blandishment of private life,
The father’s care, the mother’s fond endearment
All sacrificed to Liberty’s wild riot.

O this new freedom! At what a dear price
We've bought the seeming good! The peaceful virtues
And all the comforts of private life,
The father's care, the mother's loving affection
All sacrificed to Liberty's wild chaos.

Poetical Works, p. 215.

Poetic Works, p. 215.

[74] See “Fall of Robespierre,” Act I. l. 40. Poetical Works, p. 212.

[74] See “Fall of Robespierre,” Act I. l. 40. Poetical Works, p. 212.

[75] For full text of the “Lines on a Friend who died of a Frenzy Fever,” see Letter XXXVIII. See, too, Poetical Works, p. 35.

[75] For the complete text of “Lines on a Friend who Died of a Frenzy Fever,” check out Letter XXXVIII. Also, see Poetical Works, p. 35.

[76] Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 263.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, vol. 2, p. 263.

[77] See Poems by Robert Lovell, and Robert Southey of Balliol College. Bath. Printed by A. Cruttwell, 1795, p. 17. “Ode to Lycon,” p. 77.

[77] See Poems by Robert Lovell, and Robert Southey of Balliol College. Bath. Printed by A. Cruttwell, 1795, p. 17. “Ode to Lycon,” p. 77.

The last stanza runs thus:—

The last stanza goes like this:—

Wilt thou float careless down the stream of time,
In sadness borne to dull oblivious shore,
Or shake off grief, and “build the lofty rhyme,”
And live till time shall be no more?
If thy light bark have met the storms,
If threatening cloud the sky deforms,
Let honest truth be vain; look back on me,
Have I been “sailing on a Summer sea”?
Have only zephyrs fill’d my swelling sails,
As smooth the gentle vessel glides along?
Lycon! I met unscar’d the wintry gales,
And sooth’d the dangers with the song:
So shall the vessel sail sublime,
And reach the port of fame adown the stream of time.
Bion [i. e. R. S.].

Will you float carelessly down the stream of time,
Brought in sorrow to a lifeless, overlooked shore,
Or shake off grief and "write the grand poem,"
And live until time ends?
If your small boat has faced the storms,
If dark clouds ruin the sky,
Let honest truth be useless; look back at me,
Have I been "sailing on a summer sea"?
Have only gentle breezes filled my sails,
As the sleek boat moves effortlessly along?
Lycon! I faced the winter gales unharmed,
And calmed the dangers with my song:
So shall the vessel sail grandly,
And arrive at the shore of fame along the river of time.
Bion [i.e. R. S.].

Compare the following unpublished letter from Southey to Miss Sarah Fricker:—

Compare the following unpublished letter from Southey to Miss Sarah Fricker:—

October 18, 1794.

October 18, 1794.

“Amid the pelting of the pitiless storm” did I, Robert Southey, the Apostle of Pantisocracy, depart from the city of Bristol, my natal place—at the hour of five in a wet windy evening on the 17th of October, 1794, wrapped up in my father’s old great coat and my own cogitations. Like old Lear I did not call the elements unkind,—and on I passed, musing on the lamentable effects of pride and prejudice—retracing all the events of my past life—and looking forward to the days to come with pleasure.

“Amid the pounding of the relentless storm” I, Robert Southey, the Apostle of Pantisocracy, left the city of Bristol, my hometown—at five o'clock on a rainy, windy evening on October 17, 1794, wrapped in my father's old great coat and my own thoughts. Like old Lear, I didn’t blame the elements for being harsh—and I moved on, reflecting on the unfortunate consequences of pride and prejudice—revisiting all the events of my past life—and looking ahead to the future with hope.

Three miles from Bristol, an old man of sixty, most royally drunk, laid hold of my arm, and begged we might join company, as he was going to Bath. I consented, for he wanted assistance, and dragged this foul animal through the dirt, wind, and rain!...

Three miles from Bristol, a sixty-year-old man, incredibly drunk, grabbed my arm and asked if we could travel together since he was on his way to Bath. I agreed because he needed help and pulled this miserable creature through the mud, wind, and rain!...

Think of me, with a mind so fully occupied, leading this man nine miles, and had I not led him he would have lain down under a hedge and probably perished.

Think of me, with my mind completely occupied, guiding this man for nine miles, and if I hadn’t guided him, he would have collapsed under a hedge and likely died.

I reached not Bath till nine o’clock, when the rain pelted me most unmercifully in the face. I rejoiced that my friends at Bath knew not where I was, and was once vexed at thinking that you would hear it drive against the window and be sorry for the way-worn traveller. Here I am, well, and satisfied with my own conduct....

I didn’t get to Bath until nine o’clock, when the rain was hitting me hard in the face. I was glad that my friends in Bath didn’t know where I was, and I was a bit annoyed thinking that you would hear it hitting the window and feel bad for the weary traveler. Here I am, doing well and content with how I've handled things....

My clothes are arrived. “I will never see his face again [writes Miss Tyler], and, if he writes, will return his letters unopened;” to comment on this would be useless. I feel that strong conviction of rectitude which would make me smile on the rack.... The crisis is over—things are as they should be; my mother vexes herself much, yet feels she is right. Hostilities are commenced with America! so we must go to some neutral fort—Hambro’ or Venice.

My clothes have arrived. “I will never see his face again [writes Miss Tyler], and if he writes, I will return his letters unopened;” commenting on this would be pointless. I feel this strong sense of righteousness that would make me smile even if I were in pain.... The crisis is over—everything is as it should be; my mother worries a lot but believes she’s in the right. Hostilities have begun with America! So we need to go to a neutral spot—Hambro’ or Venice.

Your sister is well, and sends her love to all; on Wednesday I hope to see you. Till then farewell,

Your sister is doing well and sends her love to everyone. I hope to see you on Wednesday. Until then, goodbye.

Robert Southey.

Robert Southey.

Bath, Sunday morning.

Bath, Sunday morning.

Compare, also, letter to Thomas Southey, dated October 19, 1794. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, i. 222.

Compare, also, the letter to Thomas Southey, dated October 19, 1794. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, i. 222.

[78] Poems, 1795, p. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poems, 1795, p. 123.

[79] See Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 91:—

[79] See Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 91:—

“If heavily creep on one little day,
The medley crew of travellers among.”

“If a lot of creeps show up on just one day,
The diverse group of travelers gathered around.

[80] Poems, 1795, p. 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poems, 1795, p. 67.

[81] Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poetical Works, 1837, vol. 2, p. 92.

[82] “Rosamund to Henry; written after she had taken the veil.” Poems, 1795, p. 85.

[82] “Rosamund to Henry; written after she had taken the veil.” Poems, 1795, p. 85.

[83] Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 216. Southey appears to have accepted Coleridge’s emendations. The variations between the text of the “Pauper’s Funeral” and the editio purgata of the letter are slight and unimportant.

[83] Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 216. Southey seems to have accepted Coleridge's changes. The differences between the text of the “Pauper’s Funeral” and the editio purgata of the letter are minor and not significant.

[84] In a letter from Southey to his brother Thomas, dated October 21, 1794, this sonnet “on the subject of our emigration” is attributed to Favell, a convert to pantisocracy who was still at Christ’s Hospital. The first eight lines are included in the “Monody on Chatterton.” See Poetical Works, p. 63, and Editor’s Note, p. 563.

[84] In a letter from Southey to his brother Thomas, dated October 21, 1794, this sonnet “about our move” is credited to Favell, a convert to pantisocracy who was still at Christ’s Hospital. The first eight lines are included in the “Monody on Chatterton.” See Poetical Works, p. 63, and Editor’s Note, p. 563.

[85] Printed as Effusion XVI. in Poems, 1796. It was afterwards headed “Charity.” In the preface he acknowledges that he was “indebted to Mr. Favell for the rough sketch.” See Poetical Works, p. 45, and Editor’s Note, p. 576.

[85] Printed as Effusion XVI. in Poems, 1796. It was later titled “Charity.” In the preface, he admits that he was “indebted to Mr. Favell for the rough sketch.” See Poetical Works, p. 45, and Editor’s Note, p. 576.

[86] Southey’s Poetical Works, ii. 143. In this instance Coleridge’s corrections were not adopted.

[86] Southey’s Poetical Works, ii. 143. In this case, Coleridge’s corrections were not used.

[87] Published in 1794.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Released in 1794.

[88] First version, printed in Morning Chronicle, December 26, 1794. See Poetical Works, p. 40.

[88] First version, printed in Morning Chronicle, December 26, 1794. See Poetical Works, p. 40.

[89] First printed as Effusion XIV. in Poems, 1796. Of the four lines said to have been written by Lamb, Coleridge discarded lines 13 and 14, and substituted a favourite couplet, which occurs in more than one of his early poems. See Poetical Works, p. 23, and Editor’s Note, p. 566.

[89] First printed as Effusion XIV. in Poems, 1796. Of the four lines attributed to Lamb, Coleridge removed lines 13 and 14, and replaced them with a favorite couplet that appears in several of his early poems. See Poetical Works, p. 23, and Editor’s Note, p. 566.

[90] Imitated from the Welsh. See Poetical Works, p. 33.

[90] Imitated from the Welsh. See Poetical Works, p. 33.

[91] A parody of “Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Mævi.” Virgil, Ecl. iii. 90. Gratio and Avaro were signatures adopted by Southey and Lovell in their joint volume of poems published at Bristol in 1795.

[91] A parody of “Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Mævi.” Virgil, Ecl. iii. 90. Gratio and Avaro were names used by Southey and Lovell in their collection of poems published in Bristol in 1795.

[92] Implied in the second line.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suggested in the second line.

[93] Of the six sonnets included in this letter, those to Burke, Priestley, and Kosciusko had already appeared in the Morning Chronicle on the 9th, 11th, and 16th of December, 1794. The sonnets to Godwin, Southey, and Sheridan were published on the 10th, 14th, and 29th of January, 1795. See Poetical Works, pp. 38, 39, 41, 42.

[93] Of the six sonnets in this letter, the ones to Burke, Priestley, and Kosciusko were already published in the Morning Chronicle on December 9th, 11th, and 16th, 1794. The sonnets to Godwin, Southey, and Sheridan were released on January 10th, 14th, and 29th, 1795. See Poetical Works, pp. 38, 39, 41, 42.

[94] First published in the Morning Chronicle, December 30, 1794. An earlier draft, dated October 24, 1794, was headed “Monologue to a Young Jackass in Jesus Piece. Its Mother near it, chained to a Log.” See Poetical Works, Appendix C, p. 477, and Editor’s Note, p. 573.

[94] First published in the Morning Chronicle, December 30, 1794. An earlier draft, dated October 24, 1794, was titled “Monologue to a Young Jackass in Jesus Piece. Its Mother nearby, chained to a Log.” See Poetical Works, Appendix C, p. 477, and Editor’s Note, p. 573.

[95] Compare the last six lines of a sonnet, “On a Discovery made too late,” sent in a letter to Southey, dated October 21, 1794. (Letter XXXVII.) See Poetical Works, p. 34, and Editor’s Note, p. 571.

[95] Compare the last six lines of a sonnet, “On a Discovery made too late,” sent in a letter to Southey, dated October 21, 1794. (Letter XXXVII.) See Poetical Works, p. 34, and Editor’s Note, p. 571.

[96] The first of six sonnets on the Slave Trade. Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 55.

[96] The first of six sonnets about the Slave Trade. Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, ii. 55.

[97] Prefixed as a dedication to Juvenile and Minor Poems. It is addressed to Edith Southey, and dated Bristol, 1796. Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, vol. ii. The text of 1837 differs considerably from the earlier version. Possibly in transcribing Coleridge altered the original to suit his own taste.

[97] Prefixed as a dedication to Juvenile and Minor Poems. It is addressed to Edith Southey and dated Bristol, 1796. Southey’s Poetical Works, 1837, vol. ii. The 1837 text is quite different from the earlier version. It’s possible that while transcribing, Coleridge changed the original to match his preferences.

[98] To a Friend [Charles Lamb], together with an Unfinished Poem [“Religious Musings”]. Poetical Works, p. 37.

[98] To a Friend [Charles Lamb], along with an Unfinished Poem [“Religious Musings”]. Poetical Works, p. 37.

[99] This farewell letter of apology and remonstrance was not sent by post, but must have reached Southey’s hand on the 13th of November, the eve of his wedding day. The original MS. is written on small foolscap. A first draft, or copy, of the letter was sent to Coleridge’s friend, Josiah Wade.

[99] This farewell letter of apology and protest wasn't mailed, but it likely reached Southey on November 13th, the day before his wedding. The original manuscript is written on small foolscap paper. A first draft or copy of the letter was sent to Coleridge's friend, Josiah Wade.

[100] The Rev. David Jardine, Unitarian minister at Bath. Cottle lays the scene of the “inaugural sermons” on the corn laws and hair powder tax, which Coleridge delivered in a blue coat and white waistcoat, in Mr. Jardine’s chapel at Bath. Early Recollections, i. 179.

[100] The Rev. David Jardine, a Unitarian minister in Bath. Cottle sets the stage for the “inaugural sermons” on the corn laws and hair powder tax, which Coleridge delivered while wearing a blue coat and white waistcoat, in Mr. Jardine’s chapel in Bath. Early Recollections, i. 179.

[101] If we may believe Cottle, the dispute began by Southey attacking Coleridge for his non-appearance at a lecture which he had undertaken to deliver in his stead. The scene of the quarrel is laid at Chepstow, on the first day of the memorable excursion to Tintern Abbey, which Cottle had planned to “gratify his two young friends.” Southey had been “dragged,” much against the grain, into this “detestable party of pleasure,” and was, no doubt, rendered doubly sore by his partner’s delinquency. See Early Recollections, i. 40, 41. See, also, letter from Southey to Bedford, dated May 28, 1795. Life and Correspondence, i. 239.

[101] If we can trust Cottle, the argument started when Southey criticized Coleridge for not showing up to a lecture he had agreed to give instead. The conflict took place in Chepstow, on the first day of the unforgettable trip to Tintern Abbey that Cottle had arranged to “please his two young friends.” Southey had been “dragged,” quite reluctantly, into this “horrendous outing,” and was probably even more upset by his partner's failure to show. See Early Recollections, i. 40, 41. See, also, letter from Southey to Bedford, dated May 28, 1795. Life and Correspondence, i. 239.

[102] At Chepstow.

At Chepstow.

[103] A village three miles W. S. W. of Bristol.

[103] A village three miles west-southwest of Bristol.

[104] During the course of his tour (January-February, 1796) to procure subscribers for the Watchman, Coleridge wrote seven times to Josiah Wade. Portions of these letters have been published in Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 164-176, and in the “Biographical Supplement” to the Biographia Literaria, ii. 349-354. It is probable that Wade supplied funds for the journey, and that Coleridge felt himself bound to give an account of his progress and success.

[104] During his tour (January-February, 1796) to gather subscribers for the Watchman, Coleridge wrote to Josiah Wade seven times. Some parts of these letters have been published in Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 164-176, and in the “Biographical Supplement” to the Biographia Literaria, ii. 349-354. It’s likely that Wade provided funding for the trip, and Coleridge felt obligated to report on his progress and success.

[105] Joseph Wright, A. R. A., known as Wright of Derby, 1736-1797. Two of his most celebrated pictures were The Head of Ulleswater, and The Dead Soldier. An excellent specimen of Wright’s work, An Experiment with the Air Pump, was presented to the National Gallery in 1863.

[105] Joseph Wright, A. R. A., known as Wright of Derby, 1736-1797. Two of his most famous paintings were The Head of Ulleswater and The Dead Soldier. A great example of Wright’s work, An Experiment with the Air Pump, was given to the National Gallery in 1863.

[106] Compare Biographia Literaria, ch. i. “During my first Cambridge vacation I assisted a friend in a contribution for a literary society in Devonshire, and in that I remember to have compared Darwin’s works to the Russian palace of ice, glittering, cold, and transitory.” Coleridge’s Works, Harper & Bros., 1853, iii. 155.

[106] Compare Biographia Literaria, ch. i. “During my first break from Cambridge, I helped a friend with a piece for a literary society in Devonshire, and I remember comparing Darwin’s works to a Russian ice palace—sparkling, cold, and fleeting.” Coleridge’s Works, Harper & Bros., 1853, iii. 155.

[107] Dr. James Hutton, the author of the Plutonian theory. His Theory of the Earth was published at Edinburgh in 1795.

[107] Dr. James Hutton, the originator of the Plutonian theory. His Theory of the Earth was published in Edinburgh in 1795.

[108] The title of this pamphlet, which was published shortly after the Conciones ad Populum, was “The Plot Discovered; or, an Address to the People against Ministerial Treason. By S. T. Coleridge. Bristol, 1795.” It had an outer wrapper with this half-title: “A Protest against Certain Wills. Bristol: Printed for the Author, November 28, 1795.” It is reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, i. 56-98.

[108] The title of this pamphlet, published shortly after the Conciones ad Populum, was “The Plot Discovered; or, an Address to the People against Ministerial Treason. By S. T. Coleridge. Bristol, 1795.” It had an outer wrapper with this half-title: “A Protest against Certain Wills. Bristol: Printed for the Author, November 28, 1795.” It is reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, i. 56-98.

[109] The review of “Burke’s Letter to a Noble Lord,” which appeared in the first number of The Watchman, is reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, i. 107-119.

[109] The review of “Burke’s Letter to a Noble Lord,” which was published in the first issue of The Watchman, is reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, i. 107-119.

[110] Ibid. 120-126.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 120-126.

[111] The occasion of this “burst of affectionate feeling” was a communication from Poole that seven or eight friends had undertaken to subscribe a sum of £35 or £40 to be paid annually to the “author of the monody on the death of Chatterton,” as “a trifling mark of their esteem, gratitude, and affection.” The subscriptions were paid in 1796-97, but afterwards discontinued on the receipt of the Wedgwood annuity. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 142.

[111] The reason for this “burst of affectionate feeling” was a message from Poole that seven or eight friends had agreed to contribute a total of £35 or £40 to be paid each year to the “author of the monody on the death of Chatterton,” as “a small sign of their respect, gratitude, and affection.” The contributions were made in 1796-97, but were later stopped when the Wedgwood annuity was received. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 142.

[112] Mrs. Robert Lovell, whose husband had been carried off by a fever about two years after his marriage with my aunt.—S. C.

[112] Mrs. Robert Lovell, whose husband had been taken by a fever about two years after he married my aunt.—S. C.

[113] Compare Conciones ad Populum, 1795, p. 22. “Such is Joseph Gerrald! Withering in the sickly and tainted gales of a prison, his healthful soul looks down from the citadel of his integrity on his impotent persecutors. I saw him in the foul and naked room of a jail; his cheek was sallow with confinement, his body was emaciated; yet his eye spake the invincible purpose of his soul, and he still sounded with rapture the successes of Freedom, forgetful of his own lingering martyrdom.”

[113] Compare Conciones ad Populum, 1795, p. 22. “That’s Joseph Gerrald for you! Suffering in the unhealthy and polluted air of a prison, his strong spirit looks down from the fortress of his integrity on his powerless attackers. I saw him in the dirty, bare room of his jail cell; his face was pale from confinement, and his body was thin; yet his eyes reflected the unstoppable determination of his soul, and he still passionately spoke about the triumphs of Freedom, oblivious to his own ongoing suffering as a martyr.”

Together with four others, Gerrald was tried for sedition at Edinburgh in March, 1794. He delivered an eloquent speech in his own defence, but with the other prisoners was convicted and sentenced to be transported for fifteen years. “In April Gerrald was removed to London, and committed to Newgate, where Godwin and his other friends were allowed to visit him.... In May, 1795, he was suddenly taken from his prison and placed on board the hulks, and soon afterwards sailed. He survived his arrival in New South Wales only five months. A few hours before he died, he said to the friends around him, ‘I die in the best of causes, and, as you witness, without repining.’” Mrs. Shelley’s Notes, as quoted by Mr. C. Kegan Paul in his William Godwin, i. 125. See, too, “the very noble letter” (January 23, 1794) addressed by Godwin to Gerrald relative to his defence. Ibid. i. 125. Lords Cockburn and Jeffrey considered the conviction of these men a gross miscarriage of justice, and in 1844 a monument was erected at the foot of the Calton Hill, Edinburgh, to their memory.

Along with four others, Gerrald was tried for sedition in Edinburgh in March 1794. He gave an impressive speech in his own defense, but along with the other prisoners, he was found guilty and sentenced to fifteen years of transportation. “In April, Gerrald was transferred to London and placed in Newgate, where Godwin and his other friends were allowed to visit him... In May 1795, he was unexpectedly taken from his prison and put on board the hulks, and soon after, he sailed. He lived for only five months after arriving in New South Wales. A few hours before he died, he told his friends around him, ‘I die in the best of causes, and, as you see, without regret.’” Mrs. Shelley’s Notes, as quoted by Mr. C. Kegan Paul in his William Godwin, i. 125. See also “the very noble letter” (January 23, 1794) that Godwin wrote to Gerrald regarding his defense. Ibid. i. 125. Lords Cockburn and Jeffrey viewed the conviction of these men as a serious injustice, and in 1844, a monument was erected at the foot of Calton Hill, Edinburgh, in their memory.

[114] Edward Williams (Iolo Morgangw), 1747-1826. His poems in two volumes were published by subscription in 1794. Coleridge possessed a copy presented to him “by the author,” and on the last page of the second volume he has scrawled a single but characteristic marginal note. It is affixed to a translation of one of the “Poetic Triades.” “The three principal considerations of poetical description: what is obvious, what instantly engages the affections, and what is strikingly characteristic.” The comment is as follows: “I suppose, rather what we recollect to have frequently seen in nature, though not in the description of it.”

[114] Edward Williams (Iolo Morgangw), 1747-1826. His poems were published in two volumes through subscription in 1794. Coleridge owned a copy that was given to him “by the author,” and on the last page of the second volume, he scribbled a notable marginal note. It relates to a translation of one of the “Poetic Triades.” “The three main aspects of poetic description: what is obvious, what quickly stirs the emotions, and what is distinctly characteristic.” His comment reads: “I guess, rather what we remember having often seen in nature, although not in the description of it.”

[115] The allusion must be to Wordsworth, but there is a difficulty as to dates. In a MS. note to the second edition of his poems (1797) Coleridge distinctly states that he had no personal acquaintance with Wordsworth as early as March, 1796. Again, in a letter (Letter LXXXI.) to Estlin dated “May [? 1797],” but certainly written in May, 1798, Coleridge says that he has known Wordsworth for a year and some months. On the other hand, there is Mrs. Wordsworth’s report of her husband’s “impression” that he first met Coleridge, Southey, Sara, and Edith Fricker “in a lodging in Bristol in 1795,”—an imperfect recollection very difficult to reconcile with other known facts. Secondly, there is Sara Coleridge’s statement that “Mr. Coleridge and Mr. Wordsworth first met in the house of Mr. Pinney,” in the spring or summer of 1795; and, thirdly, it would appear from a letter of Lamb to Coleridge, which belongs to the summer of 1796, that “the personal acquaintance” with Wordsworth had already begun. The probable conclusion is that there was a first meeting in 1795, and occasional intercourse in 1796, but that intimacy and friendship date from the visit to Racedown in June, 1797. Coleridge quotes Wordsworth in his “Lines from Shurton Bars,” dated September, 1795, but the first trace of Wordsworth’s influence on style and thought appears in “This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison,” July, 1797. In May, 1796, Wordsworth could only have been “his very dear friend” sensu poetico. Life of W. Wordsworth, i. 111; Biographical Supplement to Biographia Literaria, chapter ii.; Letters of Charles Lamb, Macmillan, 1888, i. 6.

[115] The reference must be to Wordsworth, but there’s a confusion regarding the dates. In a manuscript note for the second edition of his poems (1797), Coleridge clearly mentions that he didn't personally know Wordsworth as early as March 1796. Again, in a letter (Letter LXXXI) to Estlin dated “May [? 1797],” but definitely written in May 1798, Coleridge states that he had known Wordsworth for over a year. On the other hand, Mrs. Wordsworth reports her husband's “impression” that he first met Coleridge, Southey, Sara, and Edith Fricker “in a lodging in Bristol in 1795,” which is a vague memory that's hard to reconcile with other known facts. Additionally, Sara Coleridge mentioned that “Mr. Coleridge and Mr. Wordsworth first met in Mr. Pinney’s house” in the spring or summer of 1795; and lastly, a letter from Lamb to Coleridge from the summer of 1796 indicates that “the personal acquaintance” with Wordsworth had already started. It’s likely that their first meeting happened in 1795, with some interactions in 1796, but that their closeness and friendship really began during the visit to Racedown in June 1797. Coleridge quotes Wordsworth in his “Lines from Shurton Bars,” dated September 1795, but the first sign of Wordsworth's influence on Coleridge's style and ideas appears in “This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison,” from July 1797. By May 1796, Wordsworth could only have been “his very dear friend” sensu poetico. Life of W. Wordsworth, i. 111; Biographical Supplement to Biographia Literaria, chapter ii.; Letters of Charles Lamb, Macmillan, 1888, i. 6.

[116] On the side of the road, opposite to Poole’s house in Castle Street, Nether Stowey, is a straight gutter through which a stream passes. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 147.

[116] On the side of the road, across from Poole’s house on Castle Street, Nether Stowey, there’s a straight gutter where a stream flows. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 147.

[117] The Peripatetic, or Sketches of the Heart, of Nature, and of Society, a miscellany of prose and verse issued by John Thelwall, in 1793.

[117] The Peripatetic, or Sketches of the Heart, of Nature, and of Society, a collection of prose and poetry published by John Thelwall in 1793.

[118] January 10, 1795. See Poetical Works, p. 41, and Editor’s Note, p. 575. Margarot, a West Indian, was one of those tried and transported with Gerrald.

[118] January 10, 1795. See Poetical Works, p. 41, and Editor’s Note, p. 575. Margarot, a West Indian, was one of those who were tried and deported along with Gerrald.

[119] See Poetical Works, p. 66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Poetical Works*, p. 66.

[120] Early in the autumn of 1796, a proposal had been made to Coleridge that he should start a day school in Derby. Poole dissuaded him from accepting this offer, or rather, perhaps, Coleridge succeeded in procuring Poole’s disapproval of a plan which he himself dreaded and disliked.

[120] Early in the fall of 1796, someone suggested to Coleridge that he start a day school in Derby. Poole talked him out of accepting this offer, or maybe Coleridge just got Poole to share his disapproval of a plan that he feared and didn’t like himself.

[121] Thomas Ward, at first the articled clerk, and afterwards partner in business and in good works, of Thomas Poole. He it was who transcribed in “Poole’s Copying Book” Coleridge’s letters from Germany, and much of his correspondence besides. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 159, 160, 304, 305, etc.

[121] Thomas Ward, initially an intern and later a business partner and collaborator in good causes with Thomas Poole. He was the one who copied Coleridge’s letters from Germany in “Poole’s Copying Book,” along with much of his other correspondence. See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 159, 160, 304, 305, etc.

[122] This letter, first printed in Gillman’s Life, pp. 338-340, and since reprinted in the notes to Canon Ainger’s edition of Lamb’s Letters (i. 314, 315), was written in response to a request of Charles Lamb in his letter of September 27, 1796, announcing the “terrible calamities” which had befallen his family. “Write me,” said Lamb, “as religious a letter as possible.” In his next letter, October 3, he says, “Your letter is an inestimable treasure.” But a few weeks later, October 24, he takes exception to the sentence, “You are a temporary sharer in human miseries that you may be an eternal partaker of the Divine nature.” Lamb thought that the expression savoured too much of theological subtlety, and outstepped the modesty of weak and suffering humanity. Coleridge’s “religious letter” came from his heart, but he was a born preacher, and naturally clothes his thoughts in rhetorical language. I have seen a note written by him within a few hours of his death, when he could scarcely direct his pen. It breathes the tenderest loving-kindness, but the expressions are elaborate and formal. It was only in poetry that he attained to simplicity.

[122] This letter, first published in Gillman’s Life, pp. 338-340, and later reprinted in the notes to Canon Ainger’s edition of Lamb’s Letters (i. 314, 315), was written in response to a request from Charles Lamb in his letter dated September 27, 1796, where he mentioned the “terrible calamities” that had hit his family. “Write me,” said Lamb, “as religious a letter as possible.” In his next letter on October 3, he mentions, “Your letter is an invaluable treasure.” However, just a few weeks later on October 24, he takes issue with the line, “You are a temporary sharer in human miseries that you may be an eternal partaker of the Divine nature.” Lamb felt that the phrase was overly theologically subtle and went beyond the humility appropriate for frail and suffering humanity. Coleridge’s “religious letter” came genuinely from his heart, but he was a natural preacher who instinctively wrapped his thoughts in eloquent language. I've seen a note he wrote within hours of his death, when he could barely hold his pen. It exudes the most tender affection, but the phrases are elaborate and formal. It was only in poetry that he found simplicity.

[123] Coleridge must have resorted occasionally to opiates long before this. In an unpublished letter to his brother George, dated November 21, 1791, he says, “Opium never used to have any disagreeable effects on me.” Most likely it was given to him at Christ’s Hospital, when he was suffering from rheumatic fever. In the sonnet on “Pain,” which belongs to the summer of 1790, he speaks of “frequent pangs,” of “seas of pain,” and in the natural course of things opiates would have been prescribed by the doctors. Testimony of this nature appears at first sight to be inconsistent with statements made by Coleridge in later life to the effect that he began to take opium in the second year of his residence at Keswick, in consequence of rheumatic pains brought on by the damp climate. It was, however, the first commencement of the secret and habitual resort to narcotics which weighed on memory and conscience, and there is abundant evidence that it was not till the late spring of 1801 that he could be said to be under the dominion of opium. To these earlier indulgences in the “accursed drug,” which probably left no “disagreeable effects,” and of which, it is to be remarked, he speaks openly, he seems to have attached but little significance.

[123] Coleridge must have turned to opiates occasionally long before this. In an unpublished letter to his brother George, dated November 21, 1791, he writes, “Opium never used to have any bad effects on me.” Most likely, it was given to him at Christ’s Hospital when he was suffering from rheumatic fever. In the sonnet about “Pain,” written in the summer of 1790, he talks about “frequent pains,” “seas of pain,” and naturally, the doctors would have prescribed opiates. At first glance, this testimony seems contradictory to Coleridge's later statements that he started taking opium in the second year of his stay in Keswick due to rheumatic pains caused by the damp climate. However, this marks the beginning of his secret and habitual use of narcotics, which weighed on his memory and conscience. There's plenty of evidence suggesting that it wasn't until the late spring of 1801 that he could be considered fully under the control of opium. Regarding those earlier indulgences in the “accursed drug,” which likely had no “bad effects,” and of which he speaks openly, he doesn’t seem to attach much importance.

Since the above note was written, Mr. W. Aldis Wright has printed in the Academy, February 24, 1894, an extract from an unpublished letter from Coleridge to the Rev. Mr. Edwards of Birmingham, recently found in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is dated Bristol, “12 March, 1795” (read “1796”), and runs as follows:—

Since the note above was written, Mr. W. Aldis Wright has published in the Academy, February 24, 1894, an excerpt from an unpublished letter from Coleridge to the Rev. Mr. Edwards of Birmingham, which was recently discovered in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is dated Bristol, “12 March, 1795” (should read “1796”), and goes as follows:—

“Since I last wrote you, I have been tottering on the verge of madness—my mind overbalanced on the e contra side of happiness—the blunders of my associate [in the editing of the Watchman, G. Burnett], etc., etc., abroad, and, at home, Mrs. Coleridge dangerously ill.... Such has been my situation for the last fortnight—I have been obliged to take laudanum almost every night.”

“Since I last wrote to you, I’ve been teetering on the brink of madness—my mind tipped over to the negative side of happiness—due to the mistakes of my colleague [in editing the Watchman, G. Burnett], and, at home, Mrs. Coleridge is dangerously ill.... That's been my situation for the past two weeks—I’ve had to take laudanum almost every night.”

[124] The news of the evacuation of Corsica by the British troops, which took place on October 21, 1796, must have reached Coleridge a few days before the date of this letter. Corsica was ceded to the British, June 18, 1794. A declaration of war on the part of Spain (August 19, 1796) and a threatened invasion of Ireland compelled the home government to withdraw their troops from Corsica. In a footnote to chapter xxv. of his Life of Napoleon Bonaparte, Sir Walter Scott quotes from Napoleon’s memoirs compiled at St. Helena the “odd observation” that “the crown of Corsica must, on the temporary annexation of the island to Great Britain, have been surprised at finding itself appertaining to the successor of Fingal.” Sir Walter’s patriotism constrained him to add the following comment: “Not more, we should think, than the diadem of France and the iron crown of Lombardy marvelled at meeting on the brow of a Corsican soldier of fortune.”

[124] The news about the British troops evacuating Corsica on October 21, 1796, likely reached Coleridge a few days before he wrote this letter. Corsica was handed over to the British on June 18, 1794. A declaration of war from Spain on August 19, 1796, along with a potential invasion of Ireland, forced the government back home to pull their troops out of Corsica. In a footnote to chapter xxv. of his Life of Napoleon Bonaparte, Sir Walter Scott references an "odd observation" from Napoleon’s memoirs written at St. Helena, noting that “the crown of Corsica must, with the island temporarily annexed to Great Britain, have been surprised to find itself belonging to the successor of Fingal.” Sir Walter’s patriotism led him to add this comment: “Not more, we would think, than the crown of France and the iron crown of Lombardy were surprised to see them on the head of a Corsican soldier of fortune.”

In the Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 380, the word is misprinted Corrica, but there is no doubt as to the reading of the MS. letter, or to the allusion to contemporary history.

In the Biographia Literaria, 1847, ii. 380, the word is misprinted as Corrica, but there's no doubt about the reading of the manuscript letter or the reference to contemporary history.

[125] It was to this lady that the lines “On the Christening of a Friend’s Child” were addressed. Poetical Works, p. 83.

[125] The lines “On the Christening of a Friend’s Child” were written for this lady. Poetical Works, p. 83.

[126] See Letter LXVIII., p. 206, note.

[126] See Letter 68, p. 206, note.

[127] The preface to the quarto edition of Southey’s Joan of Arc is dated Bristol, November, 1795, but the volume did not appear till the following spring. Coleridge’s contribution to Book II. was omitted from the second (1797) and subsequent editions. It was afterwards republished, with additions, in Sibylline Leaves (1817) as “The Destiny of Nations.”

[127] The preface to the quarto edition of Southey’s Joan of Arc is dated Bristol, November 1795, but the book didn’t come out until the next spring. Coleridge’s part in Book II was left out of the second (1797) and later editions. It was later reprinted, with additions, in Sibylline Leaves (1817) as “The Destiny of Nations.”

[128] The lines “On a late Connubial Rupture” were printed in the Monthly Magazine for September, 1796. The well-known poem beginning “Low was our pretty Cot” appeared in the following number. It was headed, “Reflections on entering into active Life. A Poem which affects not to be Poetry.”

[128] The lines “On a late Connubial Rupture” were published in the Monthly Magazine for September 1796. The famous poem starting with “Low was our pretty Cot” appeared in the next issue. It was titled, “Reflections on entering into active Life. A Poem that pretends not to be Poetry.”

[129] Compare the following lines from an early transcript of “Happiness” now in my possession:—

[129] Compare these lines from an early transcript of “Happiness” that I now have:—

“Ah! doubly blest if Love supply
Lustre to the now heavy eye,
And with unwonted spirit grace
That fat vacuity of face.”

“Ah! doubly blessed if Love provides
Shine to the now tired eye,
And with unique spirit grace
That lifeless expression on their face.

The transcriber adds in a footnote, “The author was at this time, at seventeen, remarkable for a plump face.”

The transcriber adds in a footnote, “The author, at seventeen, was notable for having a round face.”

The “Reminiscences of an Octogenarian” (The Rev. Leapidge Smith), contributed to the Leisure Hour, convey a different impression: “In person he was a tall, dark, handsome young man, with long, black, flowing hair; eyes not merely dark, but black, and keenly penetrating; a fine forehead, a deep-toned, harmonious voice; a manner never to be forgotten, full of life, vivacity, and kindness; dignified in person and, added to all these, exhibiting the elements of his future greatness.”—Leisure Hour, 1870, p. 651.

The “Reminiscences of an Octogenarian” (The Rev. Leapidge Smith), contributed to the Leisure Hour, convey a different impression: “In person, he was a tall, dark, and handsome young man, with long, black, flowing hair; eyes that were not just dark, but black, and highly penetrating; a well-defined forehead, a rich, harmonious voice; a manner that was unforgettable, filled with life, energy, and kindness; dignified in appearance and, on top of all this, showing the traits of his future greatness.”—Leisure Hour, 1870, p. 651.

[130] Origine de tous les Cultes, ou Religion universelle.

[130] Origin of All Cults, or Universal Religion.

[131] Thelwall executed his commission. The Iamblichus and the Julian were afterwards presented by Coleridge to his son Derwent. They are still in the possession of the family.

[131] Thelwall fulfilled his assignment. Coleridge later gave the Iamblichus and the Julian to his son Derwent. They are still kept by the family.

[132] The three letters to Poole, dated December 11, 12, and 13, relative to Coleridge’s residence at Stowey, were published for the first time in Thomas Poole and his Friends. The long letter of expostulation, dated December 13, which is in fact a continuation of that dated December 12, is endorsed by Poole: “An angry letter, but the breach was soon healed.” Either on Coleridge’s account or his own it was among the few papers retained by Poole when, to quote Mrs. Sandford, “in 1836 he placed the greater number of the letters which he had received from S. T. Coleridge at the disposal of his literary executors for biographical purposes.” Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 182-193. Mrs. Sandford has kindly permitted me to reprint it in extenso.

[132] The three letters to Poole, dated December 11, 12, and 13, about Coleridge’s time at Stowey, were published for the first time in Thomas Poole and his Friends. The long letter of complaint, dated December 13, which is actually a follow-up to the one dated December 12, is marked by Poole: “An angry letter, but the breach was soon healed.” Either for Coleridge or himself, it was one of the few papers kept by Poole when, as Mrs. Sandford puts it, “in 1836 he made most of the letters he had received from S. T. Coleridge available to his literary executors for biographical purposes.” Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 182-193. Mrs. Sandford has kindly allowed me to reprint it in extenso.

[133] “Sonnet composed on a journey homeward, the author having received intelligence of the birth of a son. September 20, 1796.”

[133] “Sonnet written on the way home after learning about the birth of a son. September 20, 1796.”

The opening lines, as quoted in the letter, differ from those published in 1797, and again from a copy of the same sonnet sent in a letter to Poole, dated November 1, 1796. See Poetical Works, p. 66, and Editor’s Note, p. 582.

The opening lines, as noted in the letter, are different from those published in 1797, and also from a copy of the same sonnet that was sent in a letter to Poole, dated November 1, 1796. See Poetical Works, p. 66, and Editor’s Note, p. 582.

[134] Coleridge’s Poetical Works, p. 66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Coleridge’s Poetical Works, p. 66.

[135] Compare Lamb’s letter to Coleridge, December 5, 1796. “I am glad you love Cowper. I could forgive a man for not enjoying Milton, but I would not call that man my friend who should be offended with the ‘divine chit-chat of Cowper.’” Compare, too, letter of December 10, 1796, in which the origin of the phrase is attributed to Coleridge. Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 52, 54. See, too, Canon Ainger’s note, i. 316.

[135] Compare Lamb’s letter to Coleridge, December 5, 1796. “I’m glad you appreciate Cowper. I could understand if someone didn’t enjoy Milton, but I wouldn’t consider a person my friend if they were bothered by the ‘divine chit-chat of Cowper.’” Also, compare the letter from December 10, 1796, where the origin of the phrase is credited to Coleridge. Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 52, 54. See also Canon Ainger’s note, i. 316.

[136] “Southey misrepresented me. My maxim was and is that the name of God should not be introduced into Love Sonnets.” MS. Note by John Thelwall.

[136] “Southey got me wrong. My principle has always been that the name of God shouldn’t be mentioned in Love Sonnets.” MS. Note by John Thelwall.

[137] Revelation x. 1-6. Some words and sentences of the original are omitted, either for the sake of brevity, or to heighten the dramatic effect.

[137] Revelation x. 1-6. Some words and sentences from the original are omitted, either to be more concise or to increase the dramatic impact.

[138] Hebrews xii. 18, 19, 22, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrews 12:18-23.

[139] “In reading over this after an interval of twenty-three years I was wondering what I could have said that looked like contempt of age. May not slobberers have referred not to age but to the drivelling of decayed intellect, which is surely an ill guide in matters of understanding and consequently of faith?” MS. Note by John Thelwall, 1819.

[139] “As I read this again after twenty-three years, I found myself wondering what I might have said that seemed disrespectful toward aging. Could it be that those who complain aren't referring to age but rather to the ramblings of a failing mind, which is definitely a poor guide for understanding and, therefore, for faith?” MS. Note by John Thelwall, 1819.

[140] Patience—permit me as a definition of the word to quote one sentence from my first Address, p. 20. “Accustomed to regard all the affairs of man as a process, they never hurry and they never pause.” In his not possessing this virtue, all the horrible excesses of Robespierre did, I believe, originate.—MS. note to text of letter by S. T. Coleridge.

[140] Patience—let me define it by quoting a line from my first Address, p. 20. “Used to seeing every human affair as part of a process, they never rush and they never stop.” I believe that Robespierre's terrible excesses started from his lack of this virtue.—MS. note to text of letter by S. T. Coleridge.

[141] Godliness—the belief, the habitual and efficient belief, that we are always in the presence of our universal Parent. I will translate literally a passage [the passage is from Voss’s Luise. I am enabled by the courtesy of Dr. Garnett, of the British Museum, to give an exact reference: Luise, ein ländliches Gedicht in drei Idyllen, von Johann Heinrich Voss, Königsberg, MDCCXCV. Erste Idylle, pp. 41-45, lines 303-339.—E. H. C.] from a German hexameter poem. It is the speech of a country clergyman on the birthday of his daughter. The latter part fully expresses the spirit of godliness, and its connection with brotherly-kindness. (Pardon the harshness of the language, for it is translated totidem verbis.)

[141] Godliness—the belief, the consistent and effective belief, that we are always in the presence of our universal Parent. I will translate a passage literally [the passage is from Voss’s Luise. Thanks to the courtesy of Dr. Garnett from the British Museum, I can provide an exact reference: Luise, ein ländliches Gedicht in drei Idyllen, by Johann Heinrich Voss, Königsberg, 1795. First Idyll, pp. 41-45, lines 303-339.—E. H. C.] from a German hexameter poem. It’s the speech of a country clergyman on his daughter’s birthday. The latter part fully captures the essence of godliness and its connection to brotherly kindness. (Please excuse the harshness of the language, as it is translated totidem verbis.)

“Yes! my beloved daughter, I am cheerful, cheerful as the birds singing in the wood here, or the squirrel that hops among the airy branches around its young in their nest. To-day it is eighteen years since God gave me my beloved, now my only child, so intelligent, so pious, and so dutiful. How the time flies away! Eighteen years to come—how far the space extends itself before us! and how does it vanish when we look back upon it! It was but yesterday, it seems to me, that as I was plucking flowers here, and offering praise, on a sudden the joyful message came, ‘A daughter is born to us.’ Much since that time has the Almighty imparted to us of good and evil. But the evil itself was good; for his loving-kindness is infinite. Do you recollect [to his wife] as it once had rained after a long drought, and I (Louisa in my arms) was walking with thee in the freshness of the garden, how the child snatched at the rainbow, and kissed me, and said: ‘Papa! there it rains flowers from heaven! Does the blessed God strew these that we children may gather them up?’ ‘Yes!’ I answered, ‘full-blowing and heavenly blessings does the Father strew who stretched out the bow of his favour; flowers and fruits that we may gather them with thankfulness and joy. Whenever I think of that great Father then my heart lifts itself up and swells with active impulse towards all his children, our brothers who inhabit the earth around us; differing indeed from one another in powers and understanding, yet all dear children of the same parent, nourished by the same Spirit of animation, and ere long to fall asleep, and again to wake in the common morning of the Resurrection; all who have loved their fellow-creatures, all shall rejoice with Peter, and Moses, and Confucius, and Homer, and Zoroaster, with Socrates who died for truth, and also with the noble Mendelssohn who teaches that the divine one was never crucified.’”

“Yes! my beloved daughter, I am happy, as cheerful as the birds singing in the woods here or the squirrel hopping among the airy branches with its young in their nest. Today marks eighteen years since God gave me my beloved, now my only child, so smart, so devout, and so devoted. How quickly time flies! Eighteen years ahead—what a vast expanse stretches out before us! And how it disappears when we look back on it! It feels like just yesterday that I was gathering flowers here, offering praise, when suddenly the joyful news came, ‘A daughter is born to us.’ Since that time, the Almighty has given us both good and bad. But even the bad turned out to be good; his loving-kindness is boundless. Do you remember [to his wife] when it rained after a long drought, and I (with Louisa in my arms) was walking with you in the fresh garden? How the child reached for the rainbow, kissed me, and said: ‘Papa! it rains flowers from heaven! Does God scatter these so we children can gather them up?’ ‘Yes!’ I replied, ‘the Father scatters abundant and heavenly blessings who has stretched out the bow of his favor; flowers and fruits that we may collect them with gratitude and joy. Whenever I think of that great Father, my heart lifts and swells with a desire to connect with all his children, our brothers who inhabit the earth around us; differing in abilities and understanding, yet all beloved children of the same parent, nourished by the same Spirit of life, and soon to fall asleep and awaken again in the common morning of the Resurrection; all who have loved their fellow humans will rejoice with Peter, Moses, Confucius, Homer, Zoroaster, and Socrates who died for truth, as well as the noble Mendelssohn who teaches that the divine one was never crucified.’”

Mendelssohn is a German Jew by parentage, and deist by election. He has written some of the most acute books possible in favour of natural immortality, and Germany deems him her profoundest metaphysician, with the exception of the most unintelligible Immanuel Kant.—MS. note to text of letter by S. T. Coleridge.

Mendelssohn is a German Jew by heritage and a deist by choice. He has written some of the most insightful books advocating for natural immortality, and Germany considers him her most profound metaphysician, aside from the very obscure Immanuel Kant.—MS. note to text of letter by S. T. Coleridge.

[142] 2 Peter i. 5-7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Peter 1:5-7.

[143] They were criticised by Lamb in his letter to Coleridge Dec. 10, 1796 (xxxi. of Canon Ainger’s edition), but in a passage first printed in the Atlantic Monthly for February, 1891. The explanatory notes there printed were founded on a misconception, but the matter is cleared up in the Athenæum for June 13, 1891, in the article, “A Letter of Charles Lamb.”

[143] They were criticized by Lamb in his letter to Coleridge on Dec. 10, 1796 (xxxi. of Canon Ainger’s edition), but in a section first published in the Atlantic Monthly for February 1891. The explanatory notes printed there were based on a misunderstanding, but the issue is addressed in the Athenæum for June 13, 1891, in the article, “A Letter of Charles Lamb.”

[144] The reference is to a pamphlet of sixteen pages containing twenty-eight sonnets by Coleridge, Southey, Lloyd, Lamb, and others, which was printed for private circulation towards the close of 1796, and distributed among a few friends. Of this selection of sonnets, which was made “for the purpose of binding them up with the sonnets of the Rev. W. L. Bowles,” the sole surviving copy is now in the Dyce Collection of the South Kensington Museum. On the fly-leaf, in Coleridge’s handwriting, is a “presentation note” to Mrs. Thelwall. For a full account of this curious and interesting volume, see Coleridge’s Poetical and Dramatic Works, 4 vols., 1877-1880, ii. 377-379; also, Poetical Works (1893), 542-544.

[144] The reference is to a pamphlet of sixteen pages containing twenty-eight sonnets by Coleridge, Southey, Lloyd, Lamb, and others, which was printed for private distribution towards the end of 1796, and shared with a few friends. Of this selection of sonnets, made “to be bound together with the sonnets of the Rev. W. L. Bowles,” the only surviving copy is now in the Dyce Collection of the South Kensington Museum. On the fly-leaf, in Coleridge’s handwriting, there is a “presentation note” to Mrs. Thelwall. For a complete account of this intriguing volume, see Coleridge’s Poetical and Dramatic Works, 4 vols., 1877-1880, ii. 377-379; also, Poetical Works (1893), 542-544.

[145] A folio edition of “Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer, by her grandson Charles Lloyd,” was printed at Bristol in 1796. The volume was prefaced by Coleridge’s sonnet, “The piteous sobs which choke the virgin’s breast,” and contained Lamb’s “Grandame.” As Mr. Dykes Campbell has pointed out, it is to this “magnificent folio” that Charles Lamb alludes in his letter of December 10, 1796 (incorrectly dated 1797), when he speaks of “my granny so gaily decked,” and records “the odd coincidence of two young men in one age carolling their grandmothers.” Poetical Works, note 99, p. 583.

[145] A folio edition of “Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer, by her grandson Charles Lloyd,” was printed in Bristol in 1796. The volume included a preface by Coleridge’s sonnet, “The piteous sobs which choke the virgin’s breast,” and featured Lamb’s “Grandame.” As Mr. Dykes Campbell pointed out, it is this “magnificent folio” that Charles Lamb references in his letter from December 10, 1796 (incorrectly dated 1797), when he mentions “my granny so gaily decked,” and notes “the odd coincidence of two young men in one age carolling their grandmothers.” Poetical Works, note 99, p. 583.

[146] “To a friend (C. Lamb) who had declared his intention of writing no more poetry.” Poetical Works, p. 69. See, too, Editor’s Note, p. 583.

[146] “To a friend (C. Lamb) who said he wouldn't write any more poetry.” Poetical Works, p. 69. See also, Editor’s Note, p. 583.

[147] Printed in the Annual Anthology for 1799.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Published in the Annual Anthology for 1799.

[148] These lines, which were published with the enlarged title “To a Young Man of Fortune who had abandoned himself to an indolent and causeless melancholy,” may have been addressed to Charles Lloyd.

[148] These lines, published under the expanded title “To a Young Man of Wealth who has given in to a lazy and pointless sadness,” might have been directed at Charles Lloyd.

The last line, “A prey to the throned murderess of mankind,” was afterwards changed to “A prey to tyrants, murderers of mankind.” The reference is, doubtless, to Catherine of Russia. Her death had taken place a month before the date of this letter, but possibly when Coleridge wrote the lines the news had not reached England. It is not a little strange that Coleridge should write and print so stern and uncompromising a rebuke to his intimate and disciple before there had been time for coolness and alienation on either side. Very possibly the reproof was aimed in the first instance against himself, and afterwards he permitted it to apply to Lloyd.

The last line, “A prey to the throned murderess of mankind,” was later changed to “A prey to tyrants, murderers of mankind.” This clearly refers to Catherine of Russia. She died a month before this letter was written, but it’s possible that the news hadn’t reached England yet when Coleridge wrote those lines. It’s quite surprising that Coleridge would write and publish such a harsh and resolute criticism of his close friend and student before any chance for tension or distance had developed between them. It's very likely that the criticism was initially directed at himself, and later, he allowed it to be taken as a critique of Lloyd.

[149] Compare the line, “From precipices of distressful sleep,” which occurs in the sonnet, “No more my visionary soul shall dwell,” which is attributed to Favell in a letter of Southey’s to his brother Thomas, dated October 24, 1795. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, i. 224. See, also, Editor’s Note to “Monody on the Death of Chatterton,” Poetical Works, p. 563.

[149] Compare the line, “From the cliffs of troubled sleep,” which appears in the sonnet, “No longer will my visionary soul linger,” attributed to Favell in a letter from Southey to his brother Thomas, dated October 24, 1795. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, i. 224. See also, Editor’s Note to “Monody on the Death of Chatterton,” Poetical Works, p. 563.

[150] The Ode on the Departing Year.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The *Ode on the Departing Year*.

[151] Œdipus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oedipus.

[152] Poetical Works, p. 459.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poetical Works, p. 459.

[153] William and Joseph Strutt were the sons of Jedediah Strutt, of Derby. The eldest, William, was the father of Edward Strutt, created Lord Belper in 1856. Their sister, Elizabeth, who had married William Evans of Darley Hall, was at this time a widow. She had been struck by Coleridge’s writings, or perhaps had heard him preach when he visited Derby on his Watchman tour, and was anxious to engage him as tutor to her children. The offer was actually made, but the relations on both sides intervened, and she was reluctantly compelled to withdraw her proposal. By way of consolation, she entertained Coleridge and his wife at Darley Hall, and before he left presented him with a handsome sum of money and a store of baby-linen, worth, if one may accept Coleridge’s valuation, a matter of forty pounds. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 152-154; Estlin Letters, p. 13.

[153] William and Joseph Strutt were the sons of Jedediah Strutt from Derby. The older brother, William, was the father of Edward Strutt, who became Lord Belper in 1856. Their sister, Elizabeth, who had married William Evans of Darley Hall, was a widow at this time. She had been influenced by Coleridge’s writings, or maybe she had heard him preach during his trip to Derby on his Watchman tour, and she wanted to hire him as a tutor for her children. The offer was actually made, but relatives on both sides got involved, and she had to reluctantly withdraw her proposal. As a consolation, she hosted Coleridge and his wife at Darley Hall, and before he left, she gave him a generous amount of money and a collection of baby clothes, valued by Coleridge at about forty pounds. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 152-154; Estlin Letters, p. 13.

[154] Probably Jacob Bryant, 1715-1804, author of An Address to Dr. Priestley upon his Doctrine of Philosophical Necessity, 1780; Treatise on the Authenticity of the Scriptures, 1792; The Sentiments of Philo-Judæus concerning the Logos or Word of God, 1797, etc. Allibone’s Dictionary, i. 270.

[154] Probably Jacob Bryant, 1715-1804, author of An Address to Dr. Priestley on His Philosophy of Necessity, 1780; Treatise on the Authenticity of the Scriptures, 1792; The Views of Philo-Judæus on the Logos or Word of God, 1797, etc. Allibone’s Dictionary, i. 270.

[155] “Ode to the Departing-Year,” published in the Cambridge Intelligencer, December 24, 1796. The lines on the “Empress,” to which Thelwall objected, are in the first epode:—

[155] “Ode to the Departing-Year,” published in the Cambridge Intelligencer, December 24, 1796. The lines about the “Empress,” which Thelwall objected to, are in the first epode:—

No more on Murder’s lurid face
The insatiate Hag shall gloat with drunken eye.

No more on Murder's dark face
The greedy Witch shall revel with bloodshot eye.

Poetical Works, p. 79.

Poetry Collection, p. 79.

[156] Compare the well-known description of Dorothy Wordsworth, in a letter to Cottle of July, 1797: “W. and his exquisite sister are with me. She is a woman, indeed,—in mind I mean, and heart. Her information various. Her eye watchful in minutest observation of nature; and her taste a perfect electrometer. It bends, protrudes, and draws in, at subtlest beauties and most recondite faults.”

[156] Compare the well-known description of Dorothy Wordsworth in a letter to Cottle from July 1797: “W. and his wonderful sister are with me. She is truly a woman—in mind and heart. She has vast knowledge. Her eye is keenly observant of even the smallest details in nature; and her taste is like a perfect electrometer. It reacts, extends, and retracts at the slightest beauties and the most hidden faults.”

Bennett’s, or the gold leaf electroscope, is an instrument for “detecting the presence, and determining the kind of electricity in any body.” Two narrow strips of gold leaf are attached to a metal rod, terminating in a small brass plate above, contained in a glass shade, and these under certain conditions of the application of positive and negative electricity diverge or collapse.

Bennett’s gold leaf electroscope is a device for “detecting the presence and determining the type of electricity in any object.” Two thin strips of gold leaf are connected to a metal rod, which ends in a small brass plate above, enclosed in a glass case. Under certain conditions when positive and negative electricity is applied, these strips will either spread apart or come together.

The gold leaf electroscope was invented by Abraham Bennett in 1786. Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 252; Ganot’s Physics, 1870, p. 631.

The gold leaf electroscope was invented by Abraham Bennett in 1786. Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 252; Ganot’s Physics, 1870, p. 631.

[157] His tract On the Strength of the Existing Government (the Directory) of France, and the Necessity of supporting it, was published in 1796.

[157] His pamphlet On the Strength of the Existing Government (the Directory) of France, and the Necessity of supporting it, was published in 1796.

The translator, James Losh, described by Southey as “a provincial counsel,” was at one time resident in Cumberland, and visited Coleridge at Greta Hall. At a later period he settled at Jesmond, Newcastle. His name occurs among the subscribers to The Friend. Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 453.

The translator, James Losh, referred to by Southey as “a provincial counsel,” used to live in Cumberland and visited Coleridge at Greta Hall. Later, he moved to Jesmond, Newcastle. His name appears among the subscribers to The Friend. Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 453.

[158] Compare stanzas eight and nine of “The Mad Ox:”—

[158] Compare stanzas eight and nine of “The Mad Ox:”—

Old Lewis (’twas his evil day)
Stood trembling in his shoes;
The ox was his—what could he say?
His legs were stiffened with dismay,
The ox ran o’er him mid the fray,
And gave him his death’s bruise.

The baited ox drove on (but here,
The Gospel scarce more true is,
My muse stops short in mid career—
Nay, gentle reader, do not sneer!
I could chuse but drop a tear,
A tear for good old Lewis!)

Old Lewis (it was his unfortunate day)
Stood trembling in his shoes;
The ox was his—what could he say?
His legs were paralyzed with fear,
The ox ran over him in the chaos,
And dealt him a lethal blow.

The beaten ox moved on (but here,
The Gospel is no more true,
My creativity halts in mid-thought—
Please, dear reader, don't laugh!
I couldn't help but shed a tear,
A tear for good old Lewis!

Poetical Works, p. 134.

Poetic Works, p. 134.

[159] The probable date of this letter is Thursday, June 8, 1797. On Monday, June 5, Coleridge breakfasted with Dr. Toulmin, the Unitarian minister at Taunton, and on the evening of that or the next day he arrived on foot at Racedown, some forty miles distant. Mrs. Wordsworth, in a letter to Sara Coleridge, dated November 7, 1845, conveys her husband’s recollections of this first visit in the following words: “Your father,” she says, “came afterwards to visit us at Racedown, where I was living with my sister. We have both a distinct remembrance of his arrival. He did not keep to the high road, but leaped over a high gate and bounded down the pathless field, by which he cut off an angle. We both retain the liveliest possible image of his appearance at that moment. My poor sister has just been speaking of it to me with much feeling and tenderness.” A portion of this letter, of which I possess the original MS., was printed by Professor Knight in his Life of Wordsworth, i. 111.

[159] The likely date of this letter is Thursday, June 8, 1797. On Monday, June 5, Coleridge had breakfast with Dr. Toulmin, the Unitarian minister in Taunton, and on the evening of that day or the next, he walked to Racedown, which is about forty miles away. Mrs. Wordsworth, in a letter to Sara Coleridge dated November 7, 1845, shares her husband’s memories of this first visit: “Your father,” she writes, “came to visit us later at Racedown, where I was living with my sister. We both clearly remember his arrival. He didn’t stick to the main road; instead, he jumped over a high gate and made his way across the open field, shortcutting the path. We both have a vivid image of his appearance at that moment. My poor sister just spoke of it to me with great feeling and tenderness.” A part of this letter, of which I have the original manuscript, was published by Professor Knight in his Life of Wordsworth, i. 111.

[160] This passage, which for some reason Cottle chose to omit, seems to imply that the second edition of the poems had not appeared by the beginning of June.

[160] This passage, which for some reason Cottle decided to leave out, suggests that the second edition of the poems had not come out by early June.

... Such, O my earliest friend!
Thy lot, and such thy brothers too enjoy.
At distance did ye climb life’s upland road,
Yet cheered and cheering: now fraternal love
Hath drawn you to one centre.

... So, my oldest friend!
Your fate, and your brothers' too, are the same.
From afar, you climbed life’s steep path,
Yet you were supportive and encouraging: now brotherly love
Has brought you all together.

Poetical Works, p. 81, l. 9-14.

Poetical Works, p. 81, l. 9-14.

... and some most false,
False, and fair-foliaged as the Manchineel,
Have tempted me to slumber in their shade
E’en mid the storm; then breathing subtlest damp
Mixed their own venom with the rain from Heaven,
That I woke poisoned.

... and some totally misleading,
Misleading, and beautifully leafy like the Manchineel,
Have lured me to sleep in their shade
Even in the middle of the storm; then releasing the subtlest moisture
Blended their own poison with the rain from Heaven,
So that I woke up poisoned.

Poetical Works, p. 82, l. 25-30.

Poetical Works, p. 82, l. 25-30.

Compare Lamb’s humorous reproach in a letter to Coleridge, September, 1797: “For myself I must spoil a little passage of Beaumont and Fletcher’s to adapt it to my feelings:—

Compare Lamb’s witty criticism in a letter to Coleridge, September, 1797: “For me, I have to tweak a small passage from Beaumont and Fletcher to fit my feelings:—

... I am prouder
That I was once your friend, tho’ now forgot,
Than to have had another true to me.

... I feel prouder
That I was once your friend, though now forgotten,
Than to have had someone else who was true to me.

“If you don’t write to me now, as I told Lloyd, I shall get angry, and call you hard names—Manchineel, and I don’t know what else.”

“If you don’t write to me now, like I told Lloyd, I’ll get angry and call you mean names—Manchineel, and who knows what else.”

Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 83.

Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 83.

[163] Charles Lamb’s visit to the cottage of Nether Stowey lasted from Friday, July 7, to Friday, July 14, 1797.

[163] Charles Lamb's visit to the cottage in Nether Stowey lasted from Friday, July 7, to Friday, July 14, 1797.

[164] According to local tradition, the lime-tree bower was at the back of the cottage, but according to this letter it was in Poole’s garden. From either spot the green ramparts of Stowey Castle and the “airy ridge” of Dowseborough are full in view.

[164] Local tradition says that the lime-tree bower was behind the cottage, but this letter claims it was in Poole’s garden. From either location, you can clearly see the green walls of Stowey Castle and the “airy ridge” of Dowseborough.

[165] “He [Le Grice] and Favell ... wrote to the Duke of York, when they were at college, for commissions in the army. The Duke good-naturedly sent them.” Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, p. 72.

[165] “He [Le Grice] and Favell ... wrote to the Duke of York, when they were at college, for commissions in the army. The Duke kindly sent them.” Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, p. 72.

[166] Possibly he alludes to his appointment as deputy-surgeon to the Second Royals, then stationed in Portugal.

[166] He might be referring to his role as a deputy surgeon for the Second Royals, who were stationed in Portugal at the time.

His farewell letter to Coleridge (undated) has been preserved and will be read with interest.

His farewell letter to Coleridge (undated) has been kept and will be read with interest.

Portsmouth.

Portsmouth.

My Beloved Friend,—Farewell! I shall never think of you but with tears of the tenderest affection. Our routes in life have been so opposite, that for a long time past there has not been that intercourse between us which our mutual affection would have otherwise occasioned. But at this serious moment, all your kindness and love for me press upon my memory with a weight of sensation I can scarcely endure.

My Beloved Friend, — Goodbye! I will always remember you with tears of the deepest affection. Our paths in life have been so different that for a long time now, we haven't had the connection that our friendship would have otherwise brought. But at this serious moment, all your kindness and love for me flood my mind with an intense feeling that's almost too much to bear.

········

········

You have heard of my destination, I suppose. I am going to Portugal to join the Second Royals, to which I have been appointed Deputy-Surgeon. What fate is in reserve for me I know not. I should be more indifferent to my future lot, if it were not for the hope of passing many pleasant hours, in times to come, in your society.

You’ve probably heard about where I’m headed. I’m going to Portugal to join the Second Royals, where I’ve been appointed Deputy Surgeon. I have no idea what fate has in store for me. I’d be more indifferent about my future if it weren’t for the hope of spending many enjoyable hours with you in the future.

Adieu! my dearest fellow. My love to Mrs. C. Health and fraternity to young David.

Goodbye! my dear friend. Send my love to Mrs. C. Wishing health and friendship to young David.

Yours most affectionate,
R. Allen.

With all my love,
R. Allen.

[167] A friend and fellow-collegian of Christopher Wordsworth at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was a member of the “Literary Society” to which Coleridge, C. Wordsworth, Le Grice, and others belonged. He afterwards became a sergeant-at-law. He was an intimate friend of H. Crabb Robinson. See H. C. Robinson’s Diary, passim. See, too, Social Life at the English Universities, by Christopher Wordsworth, M. A., Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge, 1874, Appendix.

[167] A friend and college mate of Christopher Wordsworth at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was part of the “Literary Society” that included Coleridge, C. Wordsworth, Le Grice, and others. He later became a sergeant-at-law. He was a close friend of H. Crabb Robinson. Check H. C. Robinson’s Diary, passim. Also, see Social Life at the English Universities, by Christopher Wordsworth, M. A., Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge, 1874, Appendix.

[168] Not, as has been supposed, Charles and Mary Lamb, but Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy. Mary Lamb was not and could not have been at that time one of the party. The version sent to Southey differs both from that printed in the Annual Anthology of 1800, and from a copy in a contemporary letter sent to C. Lloyd. It is interesting to note that the words, “My sister, and my friends,” ll. 47 and 53, which gave place in the Anthology to the thrice-repeated, “My gentle-hearted Charles,” appear, in a copy sent to Lloyd, as “My Sara and my friend.” It was early days for him to address Dorothy Wordsworth as “My sister,” but in forming friendships Coleridge did not “keep to the high road, but leaped over a gate and bounded” from acquaintance to intimacy. Poetical Works, p. 92. For version of “This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison,” sent to C. Lloyd, see Ibid., Editor’s Note, p. 591.

[168] It's not Charles and Mary Lamb, as some have thought, but Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy. Mary Lamb wasn't there and couldn't have been part of the group at that time. The version sent to Southey is different from both the one published in the Annual Anthology of 1800 and a copy in a letter sent to C. Lloyd. It's interesting to note that the phrases, “My sister, and my friends,” lines 47 and 53, which were replaced in the Anthology with the repeated “My gentle-hearted Charles,” appear in a version sent to Lloyd as “My Sara and my friend.” It was still early for him to refer to Dorothy Wordsworth as “My sister,” but when forming friendships, Coleridge didn't stick to the straight path; he would jump over a fence and move quickly from being acquaintances to being close. Poetical Works, p. 92. For the version of “This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison” sent to C. Lloyd, see Ibid., Editor’s Note, p. 591.

[169] “Elastic, I mean.”—S. T. C.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Stretchy, I mean."—S. T. C.

[170] “The ferns that grow in moist places grow five or six together, and form a complete ‘Prince of Wales’s Feathers,’—that is, plumy.”—S. T. C.

[170] “The ferns that grow in damp areas tend to grow in groups of five or six, creating a complete ‘Prince of Wales’s Feathers,’—that's to say, feathery.” —S. T. C.

[171] “You remember I am a Berkleian.”—S. T. C.

[171] “You remember I’m a Berkleian.”—S. T. C.

[172] “This Lime-Tree Bower,” l. 38. Poetical Works, p. 93.

[172] “This Lime-Tree Bower,” l. 38. Poetical Works, p. 93.

[173] “Osorio,” Act V., Sc. 1, l. 39. Poetical Works, p. 507.

[173] “Osorio,” Act V., Sc. 1, l. 39. Poetical Works, p. 507.

[174] Thelwall’s visit brought Coleridge and Wordsworth into trouble. At the instance of a “titled Dogberry,” Sir Philip Hale of Cannington, a government spy was sent to watch the movements of the supposed conspirators, and, a more serious matter, Mrs. St. Albyn, the owner of Alfoxden, severely censured her tenant for having sublet the house to Wordsworth. See letter of explanation and remonstrance from Poole to Mrs. St. Albyn, September 16, 1797. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 240. See, too, Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 319, and for apocryphal anecdotes about the spy, etc., Biographia Literaria, cap. x.

[174] Thelwall’s visit got Coleridge and Wordsworth into trouble. At the request of a “titled Dogberry,” Sir Philip Hale of Cannington, a government spy was sent to keep an eye on the supposed conspirators. What’s more serious, Mrs. St. Albyn, the owner of Alfoxden, harshly criticized her tenant for renting the house to Wordsworth. See the letter of explanation and complaint from Poole to Mrs. St. Albyn, September 16, 1797. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 240. Also, check out Cottle’s Early Recollections, i. 319, and for dubious stories about the spy, etc., Biographia Literaria, cap. x.

[175] Their proposal was to settle on Coleridge “an annuity for life of £150, to be regularly paid by us, no condition whatever being annexed to it.” See letter of Josiah Wedgwood to Coleridge, dated January 10, 1798. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 258. An unpublished letter from Thelwall to Dr. Crompton dated Llyswen, March 3, 1798, contains one of several announcements of “his good fortune,” made by Coleridge at the time to his numerous friends.

[175] Their proposal was to provide Coleridge with “an annuity for life of £150, to be paid regularly by us, with no conditions attached.” See letter from Josiah Wedgwood to Coleridge, dated January 10, 1798. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 258. An unpublished letter from Thelwall to Dr. Crompton dated Llyswen, March 3, 1798, includes one of several announcements of “his good fortune” made by Coleridge at that time to his many friends.

To Dr. Crompton, Eton House, Nr. Liverpool.

To Dr. Crompton, Eton House, Near Liverpool.

Llyswen, 3d March, 1798.

Llyswen, March 3, 1798.

I am surprised you have not heard the particulars of Coleridge’s good fortune. It is not a legacy, but a gift. The circumstances are thus expressed by himself in a letter of the 30th January: “I received an invitation from Shrewsbury to be the Unitarian minister, and at the same time an order for £100 from Thomas and Josiah Wedgwood. I accepted the former and returned the latter in a long letter explanatory of my motive, and went off to Shrewsbury, where they were on the point of electing me unanimously and with unusual marks of affection, where I received an offer from T. and J. Wedgwood of an annuity of £150 to be legally settled on me. Astonished, agitated, and feeling as I could not help feeling, I accepted the offer in the same worthy spirit, I hope, in which it was made, and this morning I have returned from Shrewsbury.” This letter was written in a great hurry in Cottle’s shop in Bristol, in answer to one which a friend of mine had left for him there, on his way from Llyswen to Gosport, and you will perceive that it has a dash of the obscure not uncommon to the rapid genius of C. Whether he did or did not accept the cure of Unitarian Souls, it is difficult from the account to make out. I suppose he did not, for I know his aversion to preachings God’s holy word for hire, which is seconded not a little, I expect, by his repugnance to all regular routine and application. I also hope he did not, for I know he cannot preach very often without travelling from the pulpit to the Tower. Mount him but upon his darling hobby-horse, “the republic of God’s own making,” and away he goes like hey-go-mad, spattering and splashing through thick and thin and scattering more levelling sedition and constructive treason than poor Gilly or myself ever dreamt of. He promised to write to me again in a few days; but, though I answered his letter directly, I have not heard from him since.

I’m surprised you haven’t heard about Coleridge’s good luck. It’s not a legacy, but a gift. He described it in a letter dated January 30: “I got an invitation from Shrewsbury to be the Unitarian minister, and at the same time, I received an order for £100 from Thomas and Josiah Wedgwood. I accepted the former and returned the latter with a long letter explaining my reasoning, and headed to Shrewsbury, where they were about to elect me unanimously and with unusual warmth. I then received an offer from T. and J. Wedgwood for an annuity of £150 to be legally settled on me. I was astonished, anxious, and feeling as I couldn’t help but feel, I accepted the offer in the same honorable spirit in which it was made, and this morning I returned from Shrewsbury.” This letter was written in a rush at Cottle’s shop in Bristol, in response to a letter a friend of mine had left for him while on his way from Llyswen to Gosport, and you’ll notice it’s a bit unclear, which isn’t uncommon for C’s swift genius. Whether he accepted the position of Unitarian minister or not is hard to determine from this account. I assume he didn’t, as I know his aversion to preaching God’s holy word for money, which is likely amplified by his dislike for any regular routine and commitment. I also hope he didn’t, since I know he can’t preach very often without drifting off from the pulpit to the Tower. Put him on his favorite topic, “the republic of God’s own making,” and he goes off like a madman, splashing through everything and spreading more levelling ideas and transformative rebellion than poor Gilly or I ever imagined. He promised to write to me again in a few days; however, even though I replied to his letter right away, I haven’t heard from him since.

[176] Count Benyowsky, or the Conspiracy of Kamtschatka, a Tragi-comedy. Translated from the German by the Rev. W. Render, teacher of the German Language in the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1798.

[176] Count Benyowsky, or the Conspiracy of Kamtschatka, a Tragi-comedy. Translated from the German by the Rev. W. Render, a teacher of the German Language at the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1798.

[177] Coleridge’s copy of Monk Lewis’ play is dated January 20, 1798.

[177] Coleridge's copy of Monk Lewis' play is dated January 20, 1798.

[178] The following memoranda, presumably in Wordsworth’s handwriting, have been scribbled on the outside sheet of the letter: “Tea—Thread fine—needles Silks—Strainer for starch—Mustard—Basil’s shoes—Shoe horn.

[178] The following notes, likely in Wordsworth’s handwriting, are jotted down on the outside of the letter: “Tea—fine thread—needles—silks—strainer for starch—mustard—Basil’s shoes—shoehorn.”

“The sun’s course is short, but clear and blue the sky.”

“The sun's path is brief, but the sky is clear and blue.”

[179] “Duplex nobis vinculum, et amicitiæ et similium junctarumque Camœnarum; quod utinam neque mors solvat, neque temporis longinquitas.”

[179] “May our bond of friendship and connections to the Muses never be broken, not by death nor by the passage of time.”

[180] The Task, Book V., “A Winter’s Morning Walk.”

[180] The Task, Book V., “A Winter’s Morning Walk.”

[181] A later version of these lines is to be found at the close of the fourth book of “The Excursion.” Works of Wordsworth, 1889, p. 467.

[181] A later version of these lines can be found at the end of the fourth book of “The Excursion.” Works of Wordsworth, 1889, p. 467.

[182] In the series of letters to Dr. Estlin, contributed to the privately printed volumes of the Philobiblon Society, the editor, Mr. Henry A. Bright, dates this letter May (? 1797). A comparison with a second letter to Estlin, dated May 14, 1798 (Letter LXXXII.), with a letter to Poole, dated May 28, 1798 (Letter LXXXIV.), with a letter to Charles Lamb belonging to the spring of 1798 (Letter LXXXV.), and with an entry in Dorothy Wordsworth’s journal for May 16, 1798, affords convincing proof that the date of the letter should be May, 1798.

[182] In the series of letters to Dr. Estlin, published in the privately printed volumes of the Philobiblon Society, the editor, Mr. Henry A. Bright, dates this letter May (? 1797). However, when compared to a second letter to Estlin, dated May 14, 1798 (Letter LXXXII.), a letter to Poole dated May 28, 1798 (Letter LXXXIV.), a letter to Charles Lamb from the spring of 1798 (Letter LXXXV.), and an entry in Dorothy Wordsworth’s journal from May 16, 1798, it provides clear evidence that the date of the letter should actually be May, 1798.

The MS. note of November 10, 1810, to which a previous reference has been made, connects a serious quarrel with Lloyd, and consequent distress of mind, with the retirement to “the lonely farm-house,” and a first recourse to opium. If, as the letters intimate, these events must be assigned to May, 1798, it follows that “Kubla Khan” was written at the same time, and not, as Coleridge maintained in the Preface of 1816, “in the summer of 1797.”

The manuscript note from November 10, 1810, which has been referenced earlier, links a serious argument with Lloyd and the resulting distress to the retreat to “the lonely farmhouse,” and the initial use of opium. If, as the letters suggest, these events should be dated to May 1798, then it follows that “Kubla Khan” was written during that time, and not, as Coleridge claimed in the Preface of 1816, “in the summer of 1797.”

It would, indeed, have been altogether miraculous if, before he had written a line of “Christabel,” or “The Ancient Mariner,” either in an actual dream, or a dreamlike reverie, it had been “given to him” to divine the enchanting images of “Kubla Khan,” or attune his mysterious vision to consummate melody.

It would have been truly miraculous if, before he wrote a single line of “Christabel” or “The Ancient Mariner,” in an actual dream or a dreamlike daydream, it had been “given to him” to foresee the enchanting images of “Kubla Khan” or tune his mysterious vision to perfect melody.

[183] Berkeley Coleridge, born May 14, 1798, died February 10, 1799.

[183] Berkeley Coleridge, born May 14, 1798, died February 10, 1799.

[184] The original MS. of this letter, which was preserved by Coleridge, is, doubtless, a copy of that sent by post. Besides this, only three of Coleridge’s letters to Lamb have been preserved,—the “religious letter” of 1796, a letter concerning the quarrel with Wordsworth, of May, 1812 [Letter CLXXXIV.], and one written in later life (undated, on the particulars of Hood’s Odes to Great People).

[184] The original manuscript of this letter, kept by Coleridge, is definitely a copy of the one that was mailed. Apart from this, only three of Coleridge's letters to Lamb have been saved—the "religious letter" from 1796, a letter about the dispute with Wordsworth from May 1812 [Letter CLXXXIV.], and one written later in life (undated, regarding the details of Hood's Odes to Great People).

[185] Charles Lloyd.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Charles Lloyd.

[186] The three sonnets of “Nehemiah Higginbottom” were published in the Monthly Magazine for November, 1797. Compare his letter to Cottle (E. R. i. 289) which Mr. Dykes Campbell takes to have been written at the same time.

[186] The three sonnets of “Nehemiah Higginbottom” were published in the Monthly Magazine for November, 1797. Compare his letter to Cottle (E. R. i. 289) which Mr. Dykes Campbell believes was written around the same time.

“I sent to the Monthly Magazine, three mock sonnets in ridicule of my own Poems, and Charles Lloyd’s and Charles Lamb’s, etc., etc., exposing that affectation of unaffectedness, of jumping and misplaced accent, in commonplace epithets, flat lines forced into poetry by italics (signifying how well and mouthishly the author would read them), puny pathos, etc., etc. The instances were all taken from myself and Lloyd and Lamb. I signed them ‘Nehemiah Higginbottom.’ I hope they may do good to our young bards.”

“I sent three mock sonnets to the Monthly Magazine to poke fun at my own poems, as well as those of Charles Lloyd and Charles Lamb, and others. I highlighted the pretentiousness of trying to sound natural, the awkward jumps in rhythm, and the misplaced emphasis in ordinary phrases, as well as dull lines that seemed forced into poetry with italics (indicating how impressively the author thought they should be read), weak emotion, and so on. All the examples were taken from my work, along with Lloyd's and Lamb's. I signed them ‘Nehemiah Higginbottom.’ I hope they help inspire our young poets.”

The publication of these sonnets in November, 1797, cannot, as Mr. Dykes Campbell points out (Poetical Works, p. 599), have been the immediate cause of the breach between Coleridge and Lamb which took place in the spring or early summer of 1798, but it seems that during the rise and progress of this quarrel the Sonnet on Simplicity was the occasion of bitter and angry words. As Lamb and Lloyd and Southey drew together, they drew away from Coleridge, and Southey, who had only been formally reconciled with his brother-in-law, seems to have regarded this sonnet as an ill-natured parody of his earlier poems. In a letter to Wynn, dated November 20, 1797, he says, “I am aware of the danger of studying simplicity of language,” and he proceeds to quote some lines of blank verse to prove that he could employ the “grand style” when he chose.

The release of these sonnets in November 1797, as Mr. Dykes Campbell notes (Poetical Works, p. 599), couldn’t have been the direct cause of the split between Coleridge and Lamb that happened in the spring or early summer of 1798. However, it appears that during the buildup of this conflict, the Sonnet on Simplicity led to some harsh and heated exchanges. As Lamb, Lloyd, and Southey grew closer, they distanced themselves from Coleridge, and Southey, who had only just reconciled with his brother-in-law, seemed to view this sonnet as a mean-spirited mockery of his earlier works. In a letter to Wynn dated November 20, 1797, he writes, “I understand the risks of aiming for simplicity in language,” and he goes on to quote some lines of blank verse to show that he could use the “grand style” when he wanted.

A note from Coleridge to Southey, posted December 8, 1797, deals with the question, and would, if it had not been for Lloyd’s “tittle-tattle,” have convinced both Southey and Lamb that in the matter they were entirely mistaken.

A note from Coleridge to Southey, posted December 8, 1797, addresses the issue and would have convinced both Southey and Lamb that they were completely wrong about it, if it hadn't been for Lloyd's gossip.

········

········

I am sorry, Southey! very sorry that I wrote or published those sonnets—but ‘sorry’ would be a tame word to express my feelings, if I had written them with the motives which you have attributed to me. I have not been in the habit of treating our separation with levity—nor ever since the first moment thought of it without deep emotion—and how could you apply to yourself a sonnet written to ridicule infantine simplicity, vulgar colloquialisms, and lady-like friendships? I have no conception, neither I believe could a passage in your writings have suggested to me or any man the notion of your ‘plainting plaintively.’ I am sorry that I wrote thus, because I am sorry to perceive a disposition in you to believe evil of me, of which your remark to Charles Lloyd was a painful instance. I say this to you, because I shall say it to no other being. I feel myself wounded and hurt and write as such. I believe in my letter to Lloyd I forgot to mention that the Editor of the Morning Post is called Stuart, and that he is the brother-in-law of Mackintosh. Yours sincerely,

I'm really sorry, Southey! I'm very sorry that I wrote or published those sonnets—but "sorry" feels too mild to express my feelings if I had written them for the reasons you think. I haven't taken our separation lightly—I've felt deep emotion about it from the very beginning—and how could you think a sonnet aimed at mocking childish simplicity, everyday language, and superficial friendships was about you? I can't understand it, and I don't think anything in your writings could have led me or anyone to the idea of your "plainting plaintively." I'm sorry I wrote that way, because it pains me to see you inclined to think negatively of me, as your comment to Charles Lloyd demonstrated. I'm sharing this with you because I won't say it to anyone else. I'm feeling wounded and hurt, and I'm writing from that place. In my letter to Lloyd, I think I forgot to mention that the editor of the Morning Post is called Stuart, and he's Mackintosh's brother-in-law. Yours sincerely,

S. T. Coleridge.

S. T. Coleridge

Thursday morning.
Post-mark, Dec. 8, 1797.

Thursday morning.
Postmarked, Dec. 8, 1797.

Mr. Southey, No. 23 East Street, Red Lion Square, London.

Mr. Southey, 23 East Street, Red Lion Square, London.

[187] Charles Lloyd’s novel, Edmund Oliver, was published at Bristol in 1798. It is dedicated to “His friend Charles Lamb of the India House.” He says in the Preface: “The incidents relative to the army were given me by an intimate friend who was himself eye-witness of one of them.” The general resemblance between the events of Coleridge’s earlier history and the story of Edmund Oliver is not very striking, but apart from the description of “his person” in the first letter of the second volume, which is close enough, a single sentence from Edmund Oliver’s journal, i. 245, betrays the malignant nature of the attack. “I have at all times a strange dreaminess about me which makes me indifferent to the future, if I can by any means fill the present with sensations,—with that dreaminess I have gone on here from day to day; if at any time thought-troubled, I have swallowed some spirits, or had recourse to my laudanum.” In the same letter, the account which Edmund Oliver gives of his sensations as a recruit in a regiment of light horse, and the vivid but repulsive picture which he draws of his squalid surroundings in “a pot-house in the Borough,” leaves a like impression that Coleridge confided too much, and that Lloyd remembered “not wisely but too well.” How Coleridge regarded Lloyd’s malfeasance may be guessed from one of his so-called epigrams.

[187] Charles Lloyd’s novel, Edmund Oliver, was published in Bristol in 1798. It is dedicated to “His friend Charles Lamb of the India House.” In the Preface, he states: “The incidents related to the army were shared with me by a close friend who witnessed one of them.” The overall similarity between the events of Coleridge’s earlier life and the story of Edmund Oliver isn’t very notable, but aside from the description of “his person” in the first letter of the second volume, which is quite similar, a single line from Edmund Oliver’s journal, i. 245, reveals the harmful nature of the situation. “I always have a strange dreaminess about me that makes me indifferent to the future, as long as I can fill the present with sensations — with that dreaminess I have gone on here from day to day; if ever troubled by thoughts, I have taken some spirits or resorted to my laudanum.” In the same letter, the way Edmund Oliver describes his feelings as a recruit in a light horse regiment, along with the vivid yet grim picture he paints of his filthy surroundings in “a pot-house in the Borough,” creates a similar impression that Coleridge shared too much, and that Lloyd recalled “not wisely but too well.” How Coleridge viewed Lloyd’s misconduct can be inferred from one of his so-called epigrams.

TO ONE WHO PUBLISHED IN PRINT WHAT HAD BEEN INTRUSTED TO HIM BY MY FIRESIDE.

TO SOMEONE WHO PUBLISHED IN PRINT WHAT HAD BEEN TRUSTED TO HIM BY MY COUCH.

Two things hast thou made known to half the nation,
My secrets and my want of penetration:
For oh! far more than all which thou hast penned,
It shames me to have called a wretch, like thee, my friend!

Two things you've revealed to half the country,
My secrets and my lack of insight:
For oh! much more than anything you've written,
It shames me to have called someone like you my friend!

Poetical Works, p. 448.

Poetical Works, p. 448.

[188] In a letter dated November 1, 1798, Mrs. Coleridge acquaints her husband with the danger and the disfigurement from smallpox which had befallen her little Berkeley. “The dear child,” she writes, “is getting strength every hour; but ‘when you lost sight of land, and the faces of your children crossed you like a flash of lightning,’ you saw that face for the last time.”

[188] In a letter dated November 1, 1798, Mrs. Coleridge informs her husband about the threat and the scars from smallpox that have affected their little Berkeley. “The dear child,” she writes, “is gaining strength every hour; but ‘when you lost sight of land, and the faces of your children flashed before you like lightning,’ you saw that face for the last time.”

[189] “Fears in Solitude, written in 1798, during the alarm of an invasion. To which are added, France, an Ode; and Frost at Midnight. By S. T. Coleridge. London: Printed for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s Churchyard. 1798.”

[189] “Fears in Solitude, written in 1798, during the panic of an invasion. Also includes France, an Ode; and Frost at Midnight. By S. T. Coleridge. London: Printed for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s Churchyard. 1798.”

[190] According to Burke’s Peerage, Emanuel Scoope, second Viscount Howe, and father of the Admiral, “Our Lord Howe,” married, in 1719, Mary Sophia, daughter of Baron Kielmansegge, Master of the Horse to George I. Coleridge’s countess must have been a great-granddaughter of the baron. In her reply to this letter, dated December 13, 1798, Mrs. Coleridge writes: “I am very proud to hear that you are so forward in the language, and that you are so gay with the ladies. You may give my respects to them, and say that I am not at all jealous, for I know my dear Samuel in her affliction will not forget entirely his most affectionate wife, Sara Coleridge.”

[190] According to Burke’s Peerage, Emanuel Scoope, the second Viscount Howe and father of Admiral "Our Lord Howe," married Mary Sophia in 1719, who was the daughter of Baron Kielmansegge, Master of the Horse to George I. Coleridge’s countess must have been a great-granddaughter of the baron. In her response to this letter, dated December 13, 1798, Mrs. Coleridge writes: “I’m very proud to hear that you’re making such progress with the language and that you’re charming the ladies. Please send my regards to them and let them know I’m not at all jealous, as I trust my dear Samuel, even in her affliction, will not completely forget his most affectionate wife, Sara Coleridge.”

[191] The “Rev. Mr. Roskilly” had been curate-in-charge of the parish of Nether Stowey, and the occasion of the letter was his promotion to the Rectory of Kempsford in Gloucestershire. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, in a late letter (probably 1843) to her sister, Mrs. Lovell, writes: “In March [1800] I and the child [Hartley] left him [S. T. C.] in London, and proceeded to Kempsford in Gloucestershire, the Rectory of Mr. Roskilly; remained there a month. Papa was to have joined us there, but did not.” See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 25-27, and Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 6.

[191] The “Rev. Mr. Roskilly” was the curate-in-charge of the parish of Nether Stowey, and the reason for this letter was his promotion to the Rectory of Kempsford in Gloucestershire. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, in a recent letter (probably 1843) to her sister, Mrs. Lovell, writes: “In March [1800], I and the child [Hartley] left him [S. T. C.] in London and went to Kempsford in Gloucestershire, the Rectory of Mr. Roskilly; we stayed there for a month. Papa was supposed to join us there but didn’t.” See Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 25-27, and Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 6.

[192] In his letter of January 20, 1799, Josiah Wedgwood acknowledges the receipt of a letter dated November 29, 1798, but adds that an earlier letter from Hamburg had not come to hand. A third letter, dated Göttingen, May 21, 1799, was printed by Cottle in his Reminiscences, 1848, p. 425.

[192] In his letter from January 20, 1799, Josiah Wedgwood confirms that he received a letter dated November 29, 1798, but mentions that an earlier letter from Hamburg has not arrived. A third letter, dated Göttingen, May 21, 1799, was published by Cottle in his Reminiscences, 1848, p. 425.

[193] Miss Meteyard, in her Group of Englishmen, 1871, p. 99, gives extracts from the account-current of Messrs. P. and O. Von Axen, the Hamburg agents of the Wedgwoods. According to her figures, Coleridge drew £125 from October 20 to March 29, 1799, and, “conjointly with Wordsworth,” £106 10s. on July 8, 1799. Mr. Dykes Campbell, in a footnote to his Memoir, p. xliv., combats Miss Meteyard’s assertion that these sums were advanced by the Wedgwoods to Coleridge and Wordsworth, and argues that Wordsworth merely drew on the Von Axens for sums already paid in from his own resources. Coleridge, he thinks, had only his annuity to look to, but probably anticipated his income. In a MS. note-book of 1798-99, Coleridge inserted some concise but not very business-like entries as to expenditures and present resources, but says nothing as to receipts.

[193] Miss Meteyard, in her Group of Englishmen, 1871, p. 99, provides extracts from the account of Messrs. P. and O. Von Axen, the Hamburg agents for the Wedgwoods. Based on her figures, Coleridge withdrew £125 from October 20 to March 29, 1799, and, “jointly with Wordsworth,” £106 10s. on July 8, 1799. Mr. Dykes Campbell, in a footnote to his Memoir, p. xliv., challenges Miss Meteyard’s claim that these amounts were advanced to Coleridge and Wordsworth by the Wedgwoods, arguing that Wordsworth merely drew from the Von Axens for funds he had already contributed. Campbell believes Coleridge relied solely on his annuity but likely anticipated his income. In a manuscript notebook from 1798-99, Coleridge made some brief but not very professional notes regarding his expenses and current resources but mentioned nothing about income.

“March 25th, being Easter Monday, Chester and S. T. C., in a damn’d dirty hole in the Burg Strasse at Göttingen, possessed at that moment eleven Louis d’ors and two dollars. When the money is spent in common expenses S. T. Coleridge will owe Chester 5 pounds 12 shillings.

“March 25th, which is Easter Monday, Chester and S. T. C., in a really dirty place on Burg Strasse in Göttingen, had eleven Louis d’ors and two dollars at that moment. After the money is spent on shared expenses, S. T. Coleridge will owe Chester 5 pounds 12 shillings.”

Note.—From September 8 to April 8 I shall have spent £90, of which £15 was in Books; and Cloathes, mending and making, £10.

Note.—From September 8 to April 8, I will have spent £90, of which £15 was on books, and £10 on clothes, including mending and making.”

“May 10. We have 17 Louis d’or, of which, as far as I can at present calculate, 10 belong to Chester.”

“May 10. We have 17 Louis d’or, of which, as far as I can calculate right now, 10 belong to Chester.”

The most probable conclusion is that both Coleridge and Chester were fairly well supplied with money when they left England, and that the £178 10s. which Coleridge received from the Von Axens covered some portion of Chester’s expenses in addition to his own. I may add that a recent collation of the autograph letter of Coleridge to Josiah Wedgwood dated May 21, 1799, Göttingen, with the published version in Cottle’s Reminiscences, pp. 425-429, fully bears out Mr. Campbell’s contention, that though Coleridge anticipated his annuity, he was not the recipient of large sums over and above what was guaranteed to him.

The most likely conclusion is that both Coleridge and Chester had enough money when they left England, and that the £178 10s. Coleridge received from the Von Axens covered part of Chester’s expenses in addition to his own. I should also mention that a recent comparison of Coleridge’s autograph letter to Josiah Wedgwood dated May 21, 1799, Göttingen, with the published version in Cottle’s Reminiscences, pp. 425-429, strongly supports Mr. Campbell’s argument that, while Coleridge expected his annuity, he did not receive large amounts beyond what was promised to him.

[194] A portion of this description of Ratzeburg is included in No. III. of Satyrane’s Letters, originally published in No. 10 of The Friend, December 21, 1809.

[194] Part of this description of Ratzeburg is included in No. III of Satyrane’s Letters, first published in No. 10 of The Friend, December 21, 1809.

[195] The following description of the frozen lake was thrown into a literary shape and published in No. 19 of The Friend, December 28, 1809, as “Christmas Indoors in North Germany.”

[195] The following description of the frozen lake was crafted into a literary format and published in No. 19 of The Friend, December 28, 1809, as “Christmas Indoors in North Germany.”

[196] A letter from Mrs. Coleridge to her husband, dated March 25, 1799, followed Poole’s letter of March 15. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 290.) She writes:—

[196] A letter from Mrs. Coleridge to her husband, dated March 25, 1799, followed Poole’s letter of March 15. (Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 290.) She writes:—

My dearest Love,—I hope you will not attribute my long silence to want of affection. If you have received Mr. Poole’s letter you will know the reason and acquit me. My darling infant left his wretched mother on the 10th of February, and though the leisure that followed was intolerable to me, yet I could not employ myself in reading or writing, or in any way that prevented my thoughts from resting on him. This parting was the severest trial that I have ever yet undergone, and I pray to God that I may never live to behold the death of another child. For, O my dear Samuel, it is a suffering beyond your conception! You will feel and lament the death of your child, but you will only recollect him a baby of fourteen weeks, but I am his mother and have carried him in my arms and have fed him at my bosom, and have watched over him by day and by night for nine months. I have seen him twice at the brink of the grave, but he has returned and recovered and smiled upon me like an angel,—and now I am lamenting that he is gone!”

My beloved,—I hope you won’t think my long silence means I don’t care. If you got Mr. Poole’s letter, you’ll understand why and forgive me. My precious baby left his grieving mother on February 10th, and even though the time since then has been unbearable for me, I couldn’t focus on reading, writing, or anything else that would distract me from thinking about him. This separation has been the hardest trial I’ve ever faced, and I pray to God that I never have to witness the death of another child. Because, oh my dear Samuel, it’s a pain beyond your understanding! You will mourn your child, but you’ll only remember him as a fourteen-week-old baby. I am his mother; I held him in my arms, fed him at my breast, and watched over him day and night for nine months. I’ve seen him on the brink of death twice, but he came back and smiled at me like an angel,—and now I’m grieving that he’s gone!

In her old age, when her daughter was collecting materials for a life of her father, Mrs. Coleridge wrote on the back of the letter:—

In her old age, when her daughter was gathering information for a biography of her father, Mrs. Coleridge wrote on the back of the letter:—

“No secrets herein. I will not burn it for the sake of my sweet Berkeley.”

“Nothing hidden here. I won’t destroy it for the love of my dear Berkeley.”

[197] From “Osorio,” Act V. Sc. 1. Poetical Works, p. 506.

[197] From “Osorio,” Act V. Sc. 1. Poetical Works, p. 506.

[198] The following description of the Christmas-tree, and of Knecht Rupert, was originally published, almost verbatim, in No. 19 of the original issue of The Friend, December 28, 1809.

[198] The following description of the Christmas tree and Knecht Rupert was originally published almost exactly as it is in No. 19 of the original issue of The Friend, December 28, 1809.

[199] First published in Annual Anthology of 1800, under the signature Cordomi. See Poetical Works, p. 146, and Editor’s Note, p. 621.

[199] First published in Annual Anthology of 1800, under the signature Cordomi. See Poetical Works, p. 146, and Editor’s Note, p. 621.

[200] The men who rip the oak bark from the logs for tanning.

[200] The men who strip the oak bark from the logs for tanning.

My dear babe,
Who capable of no articulate sound,
Mars all things with his imitative lisp,
How he would place his hand beside his ear,
His little hand, the small forefinger up,
And bid us listen.

My dear baby,
Who is unable to make any clear sound,
Mimics everything with his playful lisp,
How he would hold his hand up to his ear,
His tiny hand, with his little finger raised,
And ask us to listen.

—“The Nightingale, a Conversation Poem,” written in April, 1798. Poetical Works, p. 133.

—“The Nightingale, a Conversation Poem,” written in April, 1798. Poetical Works, p. 133.

[202] Hutton Hall, near Penrith.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hutton Hall, close to Penrith.

[203] First published in the Annual Anthology of 1800. See Poetical Works, p. 146, and Editor’s Note, p. 621. According to Carlyon the lines were dictated by Coleridge and inscribed by one of the party in the “Stammbuch” of the Wernigerode Inn. Early Years, i. 66.

[203] First published in the Annual Anthology of 1800. See Poetical Works, p. 146, and Editor’s Note, p. 621. According to Carlyon, the lines were dictated by Coleridge and written down by someone in the "Stammbuch" of the Wernigerode Inn. Early Years, i. 66.

[204] Olaus Tychsen, 1734-1815, was “Professor of Oriental Tongues” at Rostock, in Mecklenburg-Schwerin.

[204] Olaus Tychsen, 1734-1815, was a “Professor of Oriental Languages” at Rostock, in Mecklenburg-Schwerin.

[205] F. C. Achard, born in 1754, was author of an “Instruction for making sugar, molasses, and vinous spirit from Beet-root.”

[205] F. C. Achard, born in 1754, wrote a guide on “How to make sugar, molasses, and alcoholic beverages from beetroot.”

[206] The Coleridges were absent from Stowey for about a month. For the first fortnight they were guests of George Coleridge at Ottery. The latter part of the time was spent with the Southeys in their lodgings at Exeter. It was during this second visit that Coleridge accompanied Southey on a walking tour through part of Dartmoor and as far as Dartmouth.

[206] The Coleridges were away from Stowey for about a month. For the first two weeks, they stayed with George Coleridge in Ottery. The rest of the time was spent with the Southeys in their place in Exeter. It was during this second visit that Coleridge went on a walking tour with Southey through part of Dartmoor and all the way to Dartmouth.

[207] Coleridge took but few notes during this tour. In 1803 he retranscribed his fragmentary jottings and regrets that he possessed no more, “though we were at the interesting Bovey waterfall [Becky Fall], through that wild dell of ashes which leads to Ashburton, most like the approach to upper Matterdale.” “I have,” he adds, “at this moment very distinct visual impressions of the tour, namely of Torbay, the village of Paignton with the Castle.” Southey was disappointed in South Devon, which he contrasts unfavourably with the North of Somersetshire, but for “the dell of ashes” he has a word of praise. Selections from Letters of Robert Southey, i. 84.

[207] Coleridge took only a few notes during this trip. In 1803, he rewrote his scattered notes and wished he had more, “even though we visited the fascinating Bovey waterfall [Becky Fall], through that wild dell of ashes leading to Ashburton, quite similar to the approach to upper Matterdale.” “At this moment,” he adds, “I have very clear visual memories of the trip, specifically of Torbay, the village of Paignton with the Castle.” Southey was let down by South Devon, which he compared unfavorably to North Somerset, but he offered some praise for “the dell of ashes.” Selections from Letters of Robert Southey, i. 84.

[208] Suwarrow, at the head of the Austro-Russian troops, defeated the French under Joubert at Novi near Alessandria, in North Italy, August 15, 1799.

[208] Suwarrow, leading the Austro-Russian forces, defeated the French under Joubert at Novi near Alessandria, in northern Italy, on August 15, 1799.

[209] A temporary residence of Josiah Wedgwood, who had taken it on lease in order to be near his newly purchased property at Combe Florey, in Somersetshire. Meteyard’s Group of Englishmen, 1871, p. 107.

[209] A temporary home of Josiah Wedgwood, who rented it to be close to his recently acquired property in Combe Florey, Somerset. Meteyard’s Group of Englishmen, 1871, p. 107.

[210] Southey’s brother, a midshipman on board the Sylph gun-brig. A report had reached England that the Sylph had been captured and brought to Ferrol. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 30.

[210] Southey’s brother, a midshipman on the Sylph gun-brig. A report came to England that the Sylph had been captured and taken to Ferrol. Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 30.

[211] Marshal Massena defeated the Russians under Prince Korsikov at Zurich, September 25, 1799.

[211] Marshal Massena defeated the Russians led by Prince Korsikov at Zurich on September 25, 1799.

[212] William Jackson, organist of Exeter Cathedral, 1730-1803, a musical composer and artist. He published, among other works, The Four Ages with Essays, 1798. See letter of Southey to S. T. Coleridge, October 3, 1799, Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 26.

[212] William Jackson, the organist of Exeter Cathedral from 1730 to 1803, was a composer and artist. He published several works, including The Four Ages with Essays in 1798. Refer to Southey's letter to S. T. Coleridge dated October 3, 1799, in Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 26.

[213] John Codrington Warwick Bampfylde, second son of Richard Bampfylde, of Poltimore, was the author of Sixteen Sonnets, published in 1779. In the letter of October 3 (see above) Southey gives an interesting account of his eccentric habits and melancholy history. In a prefatory note to four of Bampfylde’s sonnets, included by Southey in his Specimens of the Later English Poets, he explains how he came to possess the copies of some hitherto unpublished poems.

[213] John Codrington Warwick Bampfylde, the second son of Richard Bampfylde of Poltimore, was the author of Sixteen Sonnets, published in 1779. In the letter from October 3 (see above), Southey shares an intriguing account of his quirky habits and sad life story. In a preface to four of Bampfylde’s sonnets included by Southey in his Specimens of the Later English Poets, he explains how he acquired copies of some previously unpublished poems.

“Jackson of Exeter, a man whose various talents made all who knew him remember him with regret, designed to republish the little collection of Bampfylde’s Sonnets, with what few of his pieces were still unedited.

“Jackson of Exeter, a man whose many talents made everyone who knew him think of him with regret, planned to republish the small collection of Bampfylde’s Sonnets, along with the few pieces of his that were still unpublished.”

“Those poems which are here first printed were transcribed from the originals in his possession.”

“Those poems that are printed here for the first time were copied from the originals in his possession.”

“Bampfylde published his Sonnets at a very early age; they are some of the most original in our language. He died in a private mad-house, after twenty years’ confinement.” Specimens of the Later English Poets, 1808, iii. 434.

“Bampfylde published his Sonnets at a very young age; they are among the most original in our language. He died in a private mental institution after twenty years of confinement.” Specimens of the Later English Poets, 1808, iii. 434.

[214] “A sister of General McKinnon, who was killed at Ciudad Rodrigo.” In the same letter to Coleridge (see above) Southey says that he looked up to her with more respect because the light of Buonaparte’s countenance had shone upon her.

[214] “A sister of General McKinnon, who was killed at Ciudad Rodrigo.” In the same letter to Coleridge (see above) Southey mentions that he admired her even more because she had been favored by Buonaparte’s presence.

[215] Dr. Cookson, Canon of Windsor and Rector of Forncett, Norfolk. Dorothy Wordsworth passed much of her time under his roof before she finally threw in her lot with her brother William in 1795.

[215] Dr. Cookson, Canon of Windsor and Rector of Forncett, Norfolk. Dorothy Wordsworth spent a lot of her time living with him before she ultimately joined her brother William in 1795.

[216] The journal, or notes for a journal, of this first tour in the Lake Country, leaves a doubt whether Coleridge and Wordsworth slept at Keswick on Sunday, November 10, 1799, or whether they returned to Cockermouth. It is certain that they passed through Keswick again on Friday, November 15, as the following entry testifies:—

[216] The journal, or notes for a journal, of this first trip in the Lake Country, raises the question of whether Coleridge and Wordsworth stayed in Keswick on Sunday, November 10, 1799, or if they went back to Cockermouth. However, it's clear that they went through Keswick again on Friday, November 15, as the following entry confirms:—

“1 mile and ½ from Keswick, a Druidical circle. On the right the road and Saddleback; on the left a fine but unwatered vale, walled by grassy hills and a fine black crag standing single at the terminus as sentry. Before me, that is, towards Keswick, the mountains stand, one behind the other, in orderly array, as if evoked by and attentive to the white-vested wizards.” It was from almost the same point of view that, thirty years afterwards, his wife, on her journey south after her daughter’s marriage, took a solemn farewell of the Vale of Keswick once so strange, but then so dear and so familiar.

“1 mile and ½ from Keswick, a Druid circle. On the right, the road and Saddleback; on the left, a beautiful but dry valley, bordered by grassy hills and a striking black cliff standing alone at the end like a guard. Ahead of me, toward Keswick, the mountains rise, one behind the other, in perfect order, as if summoned by and paying attention to the white-clad wizards.” It was from nearly the same viewpoint that, thirty years later, his wife, on her trip south after her daughter’s wedding, said a heartfelt goodbye to the Vale of Keswick, once so unfamiliar, but now so beloved and familiar.

[217] George Fricker, Mrs. Coleridge’s younger brother.

[217] George Fricker, Mrs. Coleridge’s younger brother.

[218] A gossiping account of the early history and writings of “Mr. Robert Southey” appeared in Public Characters for 1799-1800, a humble forerunner of Men of the Time, published by Richard Phillips, the founder of the Monthly Magazine, and afterwards knighted as a sheriff of the city of London. Possibly Coleridge was displeased at the mention of his name in connection with Pantisocracy, and still more by the following sentence: “The three young poetical friends, Lovel, Southey, and Coleridge, married three sisters. Southey is attached to domestic life, and, fortunately, was very happy in his matrimonial connection.” It was Sir Richard Phillips, the “knight” of Coleridge’s anecdote, who told Mrs. Barbauld that he would have given “nine guineas a sheet for the last hour and a half of his conversation.” Letters, Conversations, etc., 1836, ii. 131, 132.

[218] A gossip-filled account of the early history and writings of “Mr. Robert Southey” appeared in Public Characters for 1799-1800, a modest precursor to Men of the Time, published by Richard Phillips, who founded the Monthly Magazine and was later knighted as a sheriff of the city of London. Coleridge may have been annoyed by the mention of his name in relation to Pantisocracy, and even more so by the following sentence: “The three young poet friends, Lovel, Southey, and Coleridge, married three sisters. Southey enjoys domestic life and, fortunately, was very happy in his marriage.” It was Sir Richard Phillips, the “knight” of Coleridge’s story, who told Mrs. Barbauld that he would have paid “nine guineas a sheet for the last hour and a half of his conversation.” Letters, Conversations, etc., 1836, ii. 131, 132.

[219] “These various pieces were rearranged in three volumes under the title of Minor Poems, in 1815, with this motto, Nos hæc novimus esse nihil.” Poetical Works of Robert Southey, 1837, ii., xii.

[219] “These different works were organized into three volumes under the title Minor Poems, in 1815, with the motto Nos hæc novimus esse nihil.” Poetical Works of Robert Southey, 1837, ii., xii.

[220] Mary Hayes, a friend of Mary Wollstonecraft, whose opinions she advocated with great zeal, and whose death she witnessed. Among other works, she wrote a novel, Memoirs of Emma Courtney, and Female Biography, or Memoirs of Illustrious and Celebrated Women. Six volumes. London: R. Phillips. 1803.

[220] Mary Hayes, a friend of Mary Wollstonecraft, whom she passionately supported and whose death she experienced. Among other works, she wrote a novel, Memoirs of Emma Courtney, and Female Biography, or Memoirs of Illustrious and Celebrated Women. Six volumes. London: R. Phillips. 1803.

[221] He used the same words in a letter to Poole dated December 31, 1799. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 1.

[221] He used the same words in a letter to Poole dated December 31, 1799. Thomas Poole and his Friends, i. 1.

[222] “Essay on the New French Constitution,” Essays on His Own Times, i. 183-189.

[222] “Essay on the New French Constitution,” Essays on His Own Times, i. 183-189.

[223] The Ode appeared in the Morning Post, December 24, 1799. The stanzas in which the Duchess commemorated her passage over Mount St. Gothard appeared in the Morning Post, December 21. They were inscribed to her children, and it was the last stanza, in which she anticipates her return, which suggested to Coleridge the far-fetched conceit that maternal affection enabled the Duchess to overcome her aristocratic prejudices, and “hail Tell’s chapel and the platform wild.” It runs thus:—

[223] The Ode was published in the Morning Post, December 24, 1799. The stanzas where the Duchess reflected on her journey over Mount St. Gothard were published in the Morning Post, December 21. They were dedicated to her children, and it was the last stanza, where she looks forward to her return, that inspired Coleridge with the far-fetched idea that maternal love helped the Duchess set aside her aristocratic biases and “hail Tell’s chapel and the platform wild.” It goes like this:—

Hope of my life! dear children of my heart!
That anxious heart to each fond feeling true,
To you still pants each pleasure to impart,
And soon—oh transport—reach its home and you.

Hope of my life! Dear children of my heart!
That anxious heart, sincere in every loving emotion,
It still longs to share each joy with you,
And soon—oh joy—it will find its home with you.

From a transcript in my possession of which the opening lines are in the handwriting of Mrs. H. N. Coleridge.

From a transcript I have, where the opening lines are written by Mrs. H. N. Coleridge.

[224] The libel of which Coleridge justly complained was contained in these words: “Since this time (that is, since leaving Cambridge) he has left his native country, commenced citizen of the world, left his poor children fatherless and his wife destitute. Ex his disce his friends Lamb and Southey.” Biographia Literaria, 1817, vol. i. chapter i. p. 70, n.

[224] The slander that Coleridge rightly protested against was found in these words: “Since this time (that is, since leaving Cambridge) he has left his homeland, become a citizen of the world, and left his poor children without a father and his wife in need. From this, learn his friends Lamb and Southey.” Biographia Literaria, 1817, vol. i. chapter i. p. 70, n.

[225] Mrs. Robinson (“Perdita”) contributed two poems to the Annual Anthology of 1800, “Jasper” and “The Haunted Beach.” The line which caught Coleridge’s fancy, the first of the twelfth stanza, runs thus:—

[225] Mrs. Robinson (“Perdita”) contributed two poems to the Annual Anthology of 1800, “Jasper” and “The Haunted Beach.” The line that intrigued Coleridge, the first of the twelfth stanza, goes like this:—

“Pale Moon! thou Spectre of the Sky.”

“Pale Moon! you Specter of the Sky.”

Annual Anthology, 1800, p. 168.

Annual Anthology, 1800, p. 168.

[226] St. Leon was published in 1799. William Godwin, his Friends and Contemporaries, i. 330.

[226] St. Leon was published in 1799. William Godwin, his Friends and Contemporaries, i. 330.

[227] See “Mr. Coleridge’s Report of Mr. Pitt’s Speech in Parliament of February 17, 1800, On the continuance of the War with France.” Morning Post, February 18, 1800; Essays on His Own Times, ii. 293. See, too, Mrs. H. N. Coleridge’s note, and the report of the speech in The Times. Ibid. iii. 1009-1019. The original notes, which Coleridge took in pencil, have been preserved in one of his note-books. They consist, for the most part, of skeleton sentences and fragmentary jottings. How far Coleridge may have reconstructed Pitt’s speech as he went along, it is impossible to say, but the speech as reported follows pretty closely the outlines in the note-book. The remarkable description of Buonaparte as the “child and champion of Jacobinism,” which is not to be found in The Times report, appears in the notes as “the nursling and champion of Jacobinism,” and, if these were the words which Pitt used, in this instance, Coleridge altered for the worse.

[227] See “Mr. Coleridge’s Report of Mr. Pitt’s Speech in Parliament of February 17, 1800, On the continuation of the War with France.” Morning Post, February 18, 1800; Essays on His Own Times, ii. 293. Also, check out Mrs. H. N. Coleridge’s note and the speech report in The Times. Ibid. iii. 1009-1019. The original notes Coleridge took in pencil have been kept in one of his notebooks. They mainly consist of outline sentences and fragmentary jottings. It's hard to say how much Coleridge might have reconstructed Pitt’s speech as he went along, but the speech as reported closely follows the outlines in the notebook. The striking description of Buonaparte as the “child and champion of Jacobinism,” which is missing from The Times report, is noted as “the nursling and champion of Jacobinism,” and if these were indeed Pitt’s words, Coleridge changed them for the worse.

[228] “The Beguines I had looked upon as a religious establishment, and the only good one of its kind. When my brother was a prisoner at Brest, the sick and wounded were attended by nurses, and these women had made themselves greatly beloved and respected.” Southey to Rickman, January 9, 1800. Life and Correspondence, ii. 46. It is well known that Southey advocated the establishment of Protestant orders of Sisters of Mercy.

[228] “I viewed the Beguines as a religious organization, and the only genuinely positive one of its type. When my brother was imprisoned at Brest, nurses took care of the sick and injured, and these women earned a lot of love and respect.” Southey to Rickman, January 9, 1800. Life and Correspondence, ii. 46. It's widely recognized that Southey supported the creation of Protestant orders of Sisters of Mercy.

[229] In a letter from Southey to Coleridge, dated February 15, 1800 (unpublished), he proposes the establishment of a Magazine with signed articles. But a “History of the Levelling Principle,” which Coleridge had suggested as a joint work, he would only publish anonymously.

[229] In a letter from Southey to Coleridge, dated February 15, 1800 (unpublished), he suggests starting a magazine with signed articles. However, he would only publish a “History of the Levelling Principle,” which Coleridge had proposed as a collaboration, anonymously.

[230] See Letter from Southey to Coleridge, December 27, 1799. Life and Correspondence, ii. 35.

[230] See Letter from Southey to Coleridge, December 27, 1799. Life and Correspondence, ii. 35.

[231] “Concerning the French, I wish Bonaparte had staid in Egypt and that Robespierre had guilloteened Sieyès. These cursed complex governments are good for nothing, and will ever be in the hands of intriguers: the Jacobins were the men, and one house of representatives, lodging the executive in committees, the plain and common system of government. The cause of republicanism is over, and it is now only a struggle for dominion. There wants a Lycurgus after Robespierre, a man loved for his virtue, and bold and inflexible, who should have levelled the property of France, and then would the Republic have been immortal—and the world must have been revolutionized by example.” From an unpublished letter from Southey to Coleridge, dated December 23, 1799.

[231] “As for the French, I wish Bonaparte had stayed in Egypt and that Robespierre had executed Sieyès. These cursed complex governments are useless and will always be controlled by schemers: the Jacobins were the real deal, and having a single house of representatives managing the executive through committees is the straightforward way to govern. The cause of republicanism is finished, and now it’s just a fight for power. We need a new Lycurgus after Robespierre, someone admired for their integrity, who is strong and unyielding, who would have redistributed the property of France, and then the Republic would have lasted forever—and the world would have been changed by their example.” From an unpublished letter from Southey to Coleridge, dated December 23, 1799.

[232] “Alas, poor human nature! Or rather, indeed, alas, poor Gallic nature! For Γραῖοι ἀεὶ μαῖδες the French are always children, and it is an infirmity of benevolence to wish, or dread, aught concerning them.” S. T. C., Morning Post, December 31, 1797; Essays on His Own Times, i. 184.

[232] “Oh, poor human nature! Or rather, oh, poor French nature! For the French are always like children, and it’s a weakness of kindness to want or fear anything about them.” S. T. C., Morning Post, December 31, 1797; Essays on His Own Times, i. 184.

[233] See Poetical Works, Appendix K, pp. 544, 545. Editor’s Note, pp. 646-649.

[233] See Poetical Works, Appendix K, pp. 544, 545. Editor’s Note, pp. 646-649.

“The winter Moon upon the sand
A silvery Carpet made,
And mark’d the sailor reach the land—
And mark’d his Murderer wash his hand
Where the green billows played!”

“The winter Moon on the sand
Made a silver carpet,
And showed the sailor arriving at the shore—
And showed his killer clean his hands
"Where the green waves danced!"

Annual Anthology, 1800: “The Haunted Beach,” sixth stanza, p. 256.

Annual Anthology, 1800: “The Haunted Beach,” sixth stanza, p. 256.

[235] These letters, under the title of “Monopolists” and “Farmers,” appeared in the Morning Post, October 3-9, 1800. Coleridge wrote the first of the series, and the introduction to No. III. of “Farmers,” “In what manner they are affected by the War” Essays on His Own Times, ii. 413-450; Thomas Poole and his Friends, ii. 15, 16.

[235] These letters, titled “Monopolists” and “Farmers,” appeared in the Morning Post from October 3-9, 1800. Coleridge wrote the first letter in the series and the introduction to No. III. of “Farmers,” “In what manner they are affected by the War” Essays on His Own Times, ii. 413-450; Thomas Poole and his Friends, ii. 15, 16.

[236] It is impossible to explain this statement, which was repeated in a letter to Josiah Wedgwood, dated November 1, 1800. The printed “Christabel,” even including the conclusion to Part II., makes only 677 lines, and the discarded portion, if it ever existed, has never come to light. See Mr. Dykes Campbell’s valuable and exhaustive note on “Christabel,” Poetical Works, pp. 601-607.

[236] It’s impossible to explain this statement, which was repeated in a letter to Josiah Wedgwood, dated November 1, 1800. The printed “Christabel,” including the ending of Part II., has only 677 lines, and the part that was discarded, if it ever existed, has never been found. See Mr. Dykes Campbell’s valuable and thorough note on “Christabel,” Poetical Works, pp. 601-607.

[237] A former title of “The Excursion.”

[237] A previous title of “The Excursion.”

[238] “Sunday night, half past ten, September 14, 1800, a boy born (Bracy).

[238] “Sunday night, 10:30 PM, September 14, 1800, a boy was born (Bracy).

“September 27, 1800. The child being very ill was baptized by the name of Derwent. The child, hour after hour, made a noise exactly like the creaking of a door which is being shut very slowly to prevent its creaking.” (MS.) S. T. C.

“September 27, 1800. The child, who was very sick, was baptized with the name Derwent. The child, hour after hour, made a sound just like a door creaking as it was being shut very slowly to avoid making noise.” (MS.) S. T. C.

My father’s life was saved by his mother’s devotion. “On the occasion here recorded,” he writes, “I had eleven convulsion fits. At last my father took my mother gently out of the room, and told her that she must make up her mind to lose this child. By and by she heard the nurse lulling me, and said she would try once more to give me the breast.” She did so; and from that time all went well, and the child recovered.

My father's life was saved by his mother's dedication. “On the occasion noted here,” he writes, “I had eleven seizures. Finally, my father gently took my mother out of the room and told her she needed to accept that she might lose this child. After a while, she heard the nurse soothing me and said she would try again to breastfeed me.” She did, and from that moment on, everything went well, and the child recovered.

[239] Afterwards Sir Anthony, the distinguished surgeon, 1768-1840.

[239] After that, Sir Anthony, the renowned surgeon, 1768-1840.

[240] According to Dr. Davy, the editor of Fragmentary Remains of Sir H. Davy, London, 1858, the reference is to the late Mr. James Thompson of Clitheroe.

[240] According to Dr. Davy, the editor of Fragmentary Remains of Sir H. Davy, London, 1858, the reference is to the late Mr. James Thompson of Clitheroe.

[241] William, the elder brother of Raisley Calvert, who left Wordsworth a legacy of nine hundred pounds. In that mysterious poem, “Stanzas written in my Pocket Copy of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence,” it would seem that Wordsworth begins with a blended portrait of himself and Coleridge, and ends with a blended portrait of Coleridge and William Calvert. Mrs. Joshua Stanger (Mary Calvert) maintained that “the large gray eyes” and “low-hung lip” were certainly descriptive of Coleridge and could not apply to her father; but she admitted that, in other parts of the poem, Wordsworth may have had her father in his mind. Of this we may be sure, that neither Coleridge nor Wordsworth had “inventions rare,” or displayed beetles under a microscope. It is evident that Hartley Coleridge, who said “that his father’s character and habits are here [that is, in these stanzas] preserved in a livelier way than in anything that has been written about him,” regarded the first and not the second half of the poem as a description of S. T. C. “The Last of the Calverts,” Cornhill Magazine, May, 1890, pp. 494-520.

[241] William, the older brother of Raisley Calvert, who left Wordsworth a legacy of nine hundred pounds. In that mysterious poem, “Stanzas Written in My Pocket Copy of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence,” it seems that Wordsworth starts with a mixed portrait of himself and Coleridge and finishes with a mixed portrait of Coleridge and William Calvert. Mrs. Joshua Stanger (Mary Calvert) insisted that “the large gray eyes” and “low-hung lip” definitely described Coleridge and could not refer to her father; but she admitted that, in other parts of the poem, Wordsworth might have had her father in mind. What we can be sure of is that neither Coleridge nor Wordsworth had “rare inventions,” or displayed beetles under a microscope. It’s clear that Hartley Coleridge, who said “that his father’s character and habits are here [meaning, in these stanzas] preserved in a livelier way than in anything that has been written about him,” viewed the first half of the poem as a description of S. T. C. “The Last of the Calverts,” Cornhill Magazine, May, 1890, pp. 494-520.

[242] On page 210 of vol. ii. of the second edition of the Lyrical Ballads (1800), there is a blank space. The omitted passage, fifteen lines in all, began with the words, “Though nought was left undone.” Works of Wordsworth, p. 134, II. 4-18.

[242] On page 210 of volume II of the second edition of the Lyrical Ballads (1800), there is a blank space. The omitted passage, which is fifteen lines long, started with the words, “Though nothing was left undone.” Works of Wordsworth, p. 134, II. 4-18.

[243] During the preceding month Coleridge had busied himself with instituting a comparison between the philosophical systems of Locke and Descartes. Three letters of prodigious length, dated February 18, 24 (a double letter), and addressed to Josiah Wedgwood, embodied the result of his studies. They would serve, he thought, as a preliminary excursus to a larger work, and would convince the Wedgwoods that his wanderjahr had not been altogether misspent. Mr. Leslie Stephen, to whom this correspondence has been submitted, is good enough to allow me to print the following extract from a letter which he wrote at my request: “Coleridge writes as though he had as yet read no German philosophy. I knew that he began a serious study of Kant at Keswick; but I fancied that he had brought back some knowledge of Kant from Germany. This letter seems to prove the contrary. There is certainly none of the transcendentalism of the Schelling kind. One point is, that he still sticks to Hartley and to the Association doctrine, which he afterwards denounced so frequently. Thus he is dissatisfied with Locke, but has not broken with the philosophy generally supposed to be on the Locke line. In short, he seems to be at the point where a study of Kant would be ready to launch him in his later direction, but is not at all conscious of the change. When he wrote the Friend [1809-10] he had become a Kantian. Therefore we must, I think, date his conversion later than I should have supposed, and assume that it was the study of Kant just after this letter was written which brought about the change.”

[243] During the past month, Coleridge worked on comparing the philosophical ideas of Locke and Descartes. He wrote three lengthy letters, dated February 18 and 24 (the second being a longer one), addressed to Josiah Wedgwood, which summarized his findings. He believed these letters would serve as an introduction to a larger project and demonstrate to the Wedgwoods that his time away had not been wasted. Mr. Leslie Stephen, who reviewed this correspondence, kindly permitted me to share an excerpt from a letter he wrote at my request: “Coleridge writes as if he hasn't yet encountered German philosophy. I knew he started serious studies of Kant at Keswick; however, I thought he might have returned with some understanding of Kant from Germany. This letter seems to indicate the opposite. There's definitely no trace of the transcendentalism of the Schelling variety. One observation is that he still holds onto Hartley and the Association doctrine, which he later criticized frequently. So, he's unhappy with Locke, but hasn't completely moved away from the philosophy typically associated with Locke. In short, he appears to be at a stage where studying Kant would set him on a new path, but he doesn't seem to realize the shift yet. By the time he wrote the Friend [1809-10], he had become a Kantian. Therefore, I think we should consider his conversion to have happened later than I initially believed and assume that it was his study of Kant right after this letter was written that triggered the change.”

[244] Nothing is known of these lines beyond the fact that in 1816 Coleridge printed them as “Conclusion to Part II.” of “Christabel.” It is possible that they were intended to form part of a distinct poem in the metre of “Christabel,” or, it may be, they are the sole survival of an attempted third part of the ballad itself. It is plain, however, that the picture is from the life, that “the little child, the limber elf,” is the four-year-old Hartley, hardly as yet “fitting to unutterable thought, The breeze-like motion, and the self-born carol.”

[244] Nothing is known about these lines except that in 1816 Coleridge published them as “Conclusion to Part II.” of “Christabel.” They might have been meant to be part of a separate poem in the same style as “Christabel,” or they could be the only remnants of an attempted third part of the ballad. It’s clear, though, that the image is based on real life, and “the little child, the limber elf,” refers to the four-year-old Hartley, who is still not quite “fitting to unutterable thought, The breeze-like motion, and the self-born carol.”

[245] George Hutchinson, the fourth son of John Hutchinson of Penrith, was at this time in occupation of land at Bishop’s Middleham, the original home of the family. He migrated into Radnorshire in 1815, being then about the age of thirty-seven; but between that date and his leaving Bishop’s Middleham he had resided for some time in Lincolnshire, at Scrivelsby, where he was engaged probably as agent on the estate of the “Champion.” His first residence after migration was at New Radnor, where he married Margaret Roberts of Curnellan, but he subsequently removed into Herefordshire, where he resided in many places, latterly at Kingston. He died at his son’s house, The Vinery, Hereford, in 1866. It would seem from a letter dated July 25, 1801 (Letter CXX.), that at this time Sarah Hutchinson kept house for her brother George, and that Mary (Mrs. Wordsworth) and Joanna Hutchinson lived with their elder brother Tom at Gallow Hill, in the parish of Brompton, near Scarborough. The register of Brompton Church records the marriage of William Wordsworth and Mary Hutchinson, on October 4, 1802; but in the notices of marriages in the Gentleman’s Magazine, of October, 1802, the latter is described as “Miss Mary Hutchinson of Wykeham,” an adjoining parish.

[245] George Hutchinson, the fourth son of John Hutchinson from Penrith, was currently living on land in Bishop’s Middleham, the family's original home. He moved to Radnorshire in 1815, when he was about thirty-seven years old; however, before that, he had spent some time in Lincolnshire at Scrivelsby, likely working as an agent for the estate of the “Champion.” After relocating, his first home was in New Radnor, where he married Margaret Roberts from Curnellan, but he later moved to Herefordshire, living in various places, most recently in Kingston. He passed away at his son's house, The Vinery in Hereford, in 1866. A letter dated July 25, 1801 (Letter CXX.) suggests that at that time, Sarah Hutchinson was managing the household for her brother George, while Mary (Mrs. Wordsworth) and Joanna Hutchinson were living with their older brother Tom at Gallow Hill in the Brompton parish near Scarborough. The Brompton Church register records the marriage of William Wordsworth and Mary Hutchinson on October 4, 1802, but in the marriage announcements in the Gentleman’s Magazine from October 1802, she is identified as “Miss Mary Hutchinson of Wykeham,” an adjacent parish.

[From information kindly supplied to me by Mr. John Hutchinson, the keeper of the Library of the Middle Temple.]

[From information generously provided to me by Mr. John Hutchinson, the keeper of the Library of the Middle Temple.]

[246] The historian William Roscoe (afterwards M. P. for Liverpool), and the physician James Currie, the editor and biographer of Burns, were at this time settled at Liverpool and on terms of intimacy with Dr. Peter Crompton of Eaton Hall.

[246] The historian William Roscoe (later a Member of Parliament for Liverpool), and the physician James Currie, who was the editor and biographer of Burns, were both living in Liverpool at this time and had a close relationship with Dr. Peter Crompton of Eaton Hall.

[247] The Bristol merchant who lent the manor-house of Racedown to Wordsworth in 1795.

[247] The Bristol merchant who loaned the manor-house of Racedown to Wordsworth in 1795.

[248] In the well-known lines “On revisiting the Sea-shore,” allusion is made to this “mild physician,” who vainly dissuaded him from bathing in the open sea. Sea-bathing was at all times an irresistible pleasure to Coleridge, and he continued the practice, greatly to his benefit, down to a late period of his life and long after he had become a confirmed invalid. Poetical Works, p. 159.

[248] In the famous lines “On revisiting the Sea-shore,” there’s mention of this “kind doctor,” who unsuccessfully tried to convince him not to swim in the open sea. Swimming in the ocean was always an irresistible joy for Coleridge, and he kept at it, much to his advantage, even into the later years of his life and long after he became a chronic invalid. Poetical Works, p. 159.

[249] Francis Wrangham, whom Coleridge once described as “admirer of me and a pitier of my political principles” (Letter to Cottle [April], 1796), was his senior by a few years. On failing to obtain, it is said on account of his advanced political views, a fellowship at Trinity Hall, he started taking pupils at Cobham in Surrey in partnership with Basil Montagu. The scheme was of short duration, for Montagu deserted tuition for the bar, and Wrangham, early in life, was preferred to the benefices of Hemmanby and Folkton, in the neighborhood of Scarborough. He was afterwards appointed to a Canonry of York, to the Archdeaconry of Cleveland, and finally to a prebendal stall at Chester. He published a volume of Poems (London, 1795), in which are included Coleridge’s Translation of the “Hendecasyllabli ad Bruntonam e Grantâ exituram,” and some “Verses to Miss Brunton with the preceding Translation.” He died in 1842. Poetical Works, p. 30. See, too, Editor’s Note, p. 569; Reminiscences of Cambridge, by Henry Gunning, London, 1855, ii. 12 seq.

[249] Francis Wrangham, whom Coleridge once described as “an admirer of me and a pitying observer of my political beliefs” (Letter to Cottle [April], 1796), was a few years older. After failing to secure a fellowship at Trinity Hall, reportedly due to his progressive political views, he began tutoring at Cobham in Surrey in partnership with Basil Montagu. This arrangement was short-lived, as Montagu left teaching to pursue a career in law, and Wrangham, early in his career, was appointed to the benefices of Hemmanby and Folkton, near Scarborough. He later became a Canon at York, then the Archdeacon of Cleveland, and finally held a prebendal stall at Chester. He published a collection of Poems (London, 1795), which included Coleridge’s translation of the “Hendecasyllabli ad Bruntonam e Grantâ exituram” and some “Verses to Miss Brunton with the preceding Translation.” He passed away in 1842. Poetical Works, p. 30. See also, Editor’s Note, p. 569; Reminiscences of Cambridge, by Henry Gunning, London, 1855, ii. 12 seq.

[250] “I took a first floor for him in King Street, Covent Garden, at my tailor’s, Howell’s, whose wife is a cheerful housewife of middle age, who I knew would nurse Coleridge as kindly as if he were her son.” D. Stuart, Gent. Mag., May, 1838. See, too, Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 7.

[250] “I set him up on the first floor at my tailor’s, Howell’s, on King Street in Covent Garden. Howell’s wife is a warm-hearted woman in her middle years, and I knew she would care for Coleridge just like he was her own son.” D. Stuart, Gent. Mag., May, 1838. See, too, Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 7.

[251] Captain Luff, for many years a resident at Patterdale, near Ulleswater, was held in esteem for the energy with which he procured the enrolment of large companies of volunteers. Wordsworth and Coleridge were frequent visitors at his house, For his account of the death of Charles Gough, on Helvellyn, and the fidelity of the famous spaniel, see Coleorton Letters, i. 97. Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 131.

[251] Captain Luff, who lived for many years in Patterdale, near Ulleswater, was well-respected for his determination in recruiting large groups of volunteers. Wordsworth and Coleridge often visited his home. For his account of Charles Gough's death on Helvellyn, along with the loyalty of the famous spaniel, see Coleorton Letters, i. 97. Letters from the Lake Poets, p. 131.

[252] Ciceronis Epist. ad Fam. iv. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cicero’s Letters to Friends iv. 10.

[253] Ib. i. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib. i. 2.

[254] The lines are taken, with some alterations, from a kind of l’envoy or epilogue which Bruno affixed to his long philosophical poem, Jordani Bruni Nolani de Innumerabilibus Immenso et Infigurabili; seu de Universo et Mundis libri octo. Francofurti, 1591, p. 654.

[254] The lines are taken, with some changes, from a sort of l’envoy or epilogue that Bruno added to his lengthy philosophical poem, Jordani Bruni Nolani de Innumerabilibus Immenso et Infigurabili; seu de Universo et Mundis libri octo. Frankfurt, 1591, p. 654.

[255] John Hamilton Mortimer, 1741-1779. He painted King John granting Magna Charta, the Battle of Agincourt, the Conversion of the Britons, and other historical subjects.

[255] John Hamilton Mortimer, 1741-1779. He painted King John granting Magna Charta, The Battle of Agincourt, The Conversion of the Britons, and other historical topics.

[256] Drayton’s Poly-Olbion, Song 22, 1-17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Drayton’s Poly-Olbion, Song 22, 1-17.

[257] The Latin Iambics, in which Dean Ogle celebrated the little Blyth, which ran through his father’s park at Kirkley, near Ponteland, deserve the highest praise; but Bowles’s translation is far from being execrable. He may not have caught the peculiar tones of the Northumbrian burn which awoke the memories of the scholarly Dean, but his irregular lines are not without their own pathos and melody. Bowles was a Winchester boy, and Dr. Newton Ogle, then Dean of Winchester, was one of his earliest patrons. It was from the Dean’s son, his old schoolfellow, Lieutenant Ogle, that he claimed to have gathered the particulars of Coleridge’s discovery at Reading and discharge from the army. “Poems of William Lisle Bowles,” Galignani, 1829, p. 131; “The Late Mr. Coleridge a Common Soldier,” Times, August 13, 1834.

[257] The Latin Iambics, in which Dean Ogle celebrated the small Blyth that flowed through his father's park at Kirkley, near Ponteland, deserve high praise; however, Bowles’s translation is not terrible. He may not have captured the unique sounds of the Northumbrian stream that stirred the memories of the scholarly Dean, but his irregular lines have their own emotion and rhythm. Bowles was a boy from Winchester, and Dr. Newton Ogle, who was then Dean of Winchester, was one of his earliest supporters. He claimed to have gathered details about Coleridge’s discovery at Reading and his discharge from the army from the Dean’s son, his old school friend, Lieutenant Ogle. “Poems of William Lisle Bowles,” Galignani, 1829, p. 131; “The Late Mr. Coleridge a Common Soldier,” Times, August 13, 1834.

[258] One of a series of falls made by the Dash Beck, which divides the parishes of Caldbeck and Skiddaw Forest, and flows into Bassenthwaite Lake.

[258] One of a series of waterfalls created by the Dash Beck, which separates the parishes of Caldbeck and Skiddaw Forest, and flows into Bassenthwaite Lake.

The following minute description is from an entry in a note-book dated October 10, 1800:—

The following detailed description is from an entry in a notebook dated October 10, 1800:—

“The Dash itself is by no means equal to the Churnmilk (sic) at Eastdale (sic) or the Wytheburn Fall. This I wrote standing under and seeing the whole Dash; but when I went over and descended to the bottom, then I only saw the real Fall and the curve of the steep slope, and retracted. It is, indeed, so seen, a fine thing. It falls parallel with a fine black rock thirty feet, and is more shattered, more completely atomized and white, than any I have ever seen.... The Fall of the Dash is in a horse-shoe basin of its own, wildly peopled with small ashes standing out of the rocks. Crossed the beck close by the white pool, and stood on the other side in a complete spray-rain. Here it assumes, I think, a still finer appearance. You see the vast rugged net and angular points and upright cones of the black rock; the Fall assumes a variety and complexity, parts rushing in wheels, other parts perpendicular, some in white horse-tails, while towards the right edge of the black [rock] two or three leisurely fillets have escaped out of the turmoil.”

“The Dash is definitely not as impressive as the Churnmilk at Eastdale or the Wytheburn Fall. I wrote this while standing underneath it and seeing the entire Dash, but when I went down to the bottom, I really saw the true Fall and the steep curve, and I changed my mind. From that viewpoint, it’s actually quite magnificent. It drops thirty feet alongside a beautiful black rock and is more shattered, more completely broken up and white, than any I’ve ever seen... The Fall of the Dash is set in its own horseshoe basin, wildly filled with small ash trees growing out of the rocks. I crossed the stream near the white pool and stood on the other side in a complete spray of mist. Here it looks, in my opinion, even more stunning. You can see the vast rugged network and sharp points and upright columns of the black rock; the Fall displays a variety and complexity, with some parts rushing in spirals, others dropping straight down, and some resembling white horse-tails, while towards the right edge of the black rock, two or three gentle streams have managed to escape from the chaos.”

[259] I have been unable to discover any trace of the MS. of this translation.

[259] I haven't been able to find any trace of the manuscript of this translation.

[260] The “Ode to Dejection,” of which this is the earliest version, was composed on Sunday evening, April 4, and published six months later, in the Morning Post of October 4, 1802. It was reprinted in the Sibylline Leaves, 1817. A comparison of the Ode, as sent to Sotheby, with the first printed version (Poetical Works, Appendix G, pp. 522-524) shows that it underwent many changes before it was permitted to see the “light of common day” in the columns of the Morning Post. The Ode was begun some three weeks after Coleridge returned to Keswick, after an absence of four months. He had visited Southey in London, he had been a fellow guest with Tom Wedgwood for a month at Stowey, he had returned to London and attended Davy’s lectures at the Royal Institution, and on his way home he had stayed for a fortnight with his friend T. Hutchinson, Wordsworth’s brother-in-law, at Gallow Hill.

[260] The “Ode to Dejection,” which is the earliest version, was written on Sunday evening, April 4, and published six months later, in the Morning Post on October 4, 1802. It was reprinted in Sibylline Leaves in 1817. Comparing the Ode as sent to Sotheby with the first printed version (Poetical Works, Appendix G, pp. 522-524) shows that it went through many changes before it could finally be published in the Morning Post. The Ode was started about three weeks after Coleridge returned to Keswick following a four-month absence. He had visited Southey in London, spent a month as a guest with Tom Wedgwood in Stowey, returned to London to attend Davy’s lectures at the Royal Institution, and on his way home had stayed for two weeks with his friend T. Hutchinson, Wordsworth’s brother-in-law, at Gallow Hill.

He left Gallow Hill “on March 13 in a violent storm of snow, wind, and rain,” and must have reached Keswick on Sunday the 14th or Monday the 15th of March. On the following Friday he walked over to Dove Cottage, and once more found himself in the presence of his friends, and, once again, their presence and companionship drove him into song. The Ode is at once a confession and a contrast, a confession that he had fled from the conflict with his soul into the fastnesses of metaphysics, and a contrast of his own hopelessness with the glad assurance of inward peace and outward happiness which attended the pure and manly spirit of his friend.

He left Gallow Hill "on March 13 in a violent storm of snow, wind, and rain," and must have arrived in Keswick on Sunday the 14th or Monday the 15th of March. The following Friday, he walked over to Dove Cottage, and once again found himself with his friends, and their presence and companionship inspired him to sing. The Ode is both a confession and a contrast: a confession that he had escaped from the struggle with his own soul into the depths of metaphysics, and a contrast between his own hopelessness and the bright certainty of inner peace and outer happiness that came with the pure and strong spirit of his friend.

But verse was what he had been wedded to,
And his own mind did like a tempest strong
Come thus to him, and drove the weary wight along.

But poetry was what he had committed to,
And his own thoughts, like a fierce storm,
Came rushing in and pushed the tired man forward.

A MS. note-book of 1801-2, which has helped to date his movements at the time, contains, among other hints and jottings, the following almost illegible fragment: “The larches in spring push out their separate bundles of ... into green brushes or pencils which ... small tassels;”—and with the note may be compared the following lines included in the version contained in the letter, but afterwards omitted:—

A handwritten notebook from 1801-2, which has helped to track his activities during that time, contains, among other notes and scribbles, the following nearly unreadable fragment: “The larches in spring send out their separate clusters of ... into green brushes or pencils which ... small tassels;”—and this note can be compared to the following lines included in the version found in the letter, but later removed:—

In this heartless mood,
To other thoughts by yonder throstle woo’d,
That pipes within the larch-tree, not unseen
The larch that pushes out in tassels green
Its bundled leafits—woo’d to mild delights,
By all the tender sounds and gentle sights
Of this sweet primrose-month, and vainly woo’d!

O dearest Poet, in this heartless mood—

In this numb state,
I’m drawn to other thoughts by that thrush over there,
That sings from the larch tree, clearly audible
The larch that stretches out in green tassels
Its clustered leaves—enticed to gentle pleasures,
By all the soft sounds and lovely sights
Of this sweet month of primroses, and foolishly tempted!

Oh, dearest Poet, in this emotionless state—

Another jotting in the same note-book: “A Poem on the endeavour to emancipate the mind from day-dreams, with the different attempts and the vain ones,” perhaps found expression in the lines which follow “My shaping spirit of Imagination,” which appeared for the first time in print in Sibylline Leaves, 1817, but which, as Mr. Dykes Campbell has rightly divined, belonged to the original draft of the Ode. Poetical Works, p. 159. Appendix G, pp. 522-524. Editor’s Note, pp. 626-628.

Another note in the same notebook: “A Poem about the effort to free the mind from daydreams, along with the various attempts and the futile ones,” perhaps found its way into the lines that follow “My shaping spirit of Imagination,” which was published for the first time in Sibylline Leaves, 1817, but which, as Mr. Dykes Campbell has correctly pointed out, was part of the original draft of the Ode. Poetical Works, p. 159. Appendix G, pp. 522-524. Editor’s Note, pp. 626-628.

[261] “A lovely skye-canoe.” Morning Post. The reference is to the Prologue to “Peter Bell.” Compare stanza 22,

[261] “A beautiful skye-canoe.” Morning Post. The reference is to the Prologue to “Peter Bell.” Compare stanza 22,

“My little vagrant Form of light,
My gay and beautiful Canoe.”

“My little wandering beam of light,
My happy and cute canoe.

Wordsworth’s Poetical Works, p. 100.

Wordsworth’s Poetical Works, p. 100.

[262] For Southey’s reply, dated Bristol, August 4, 1802, see Life and Correspondence, ii. 189-192.

[262] For Southey’s response, dated Bristol, August 4, 1802, see Life and Correspondence, ii. 189-192.

[263] The Right Hon. Isaac Corry, Chancellor of the Exchequer for Ireland, to whom Southey acted as secretary for a short time.

[263] The Right Hon. Isaac Corry, Chancellor of the Exchequer for Ireland, to whom Southey served as secretary for a brief period.

[264] “On Sunday, August 1st, ½ after 12, I had a shirt, cravat, 2 pairs of stockings, a little paper, and half dozen pens, a German book (Voss’s Poems), and a little tea and sugar, with my night cap, packed up in my natty green oil-skin, neatly squared, and put into my net knapsack, and the knapsack on my back and the besom stick in my hand, which for want of a better, and in spite of Mrs. C. and Mary, who both raised their voices against it, especially as I left the besom scattered on the kitchen floor, off I sallied over the bridge, through the hop-field, through the Prospect Bridge, at Portinscale, so on by the tall birch that grows out of the centre of the huge oak, along into Newlands.” MS. Journal of tour in the Lake District, August 1-9, 1802, sent in the form of a letter to the Wordsworths and transcribed by Miss Sarah Hutchinson.

[264] “On Sunday, August 1st, at 12:30, I packed a shirt, a cravat, two pairs of stockings, a little paper, six pens, a German book (Voss’s Poems), some tea and sugar, and my nightcap into my sleek green oil-skin bag, neatly squared, and placed it in my net knapsack. I put the knapsack on my back, and held a broomstick in my hand, which I took despite Mrs. C. and Mary both objecting to it, especially since I left the broom scattered on the kitchen floor. Off I went over the bridge, through the hop-field, past Prospect Bridge at Portinscale, by the tall birch tree that grows out of the center of the huge oak, and on into Newlands.” MS. Journal of tour in the Lake District, August 1-9, 1802, sent in the form of a letter to the Wordsworths and transcribed by Miss Sarah Hutchinson.

[265] “The following month, September (1802), was marked by the birth of his first child, a daughter, named after her paternal grandmother, Margaret.” Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 192.

[265] “The next month, September (1802), was noted for the birth of his first child, a daughter, named after her father's mother, Margaret.” Southey’s Life and Correspondence, ii. 192.

[266] Southey’s reply, which was not in the affirmative, has not been preserved. The joint-residence at Greta Hall began in September, 1803.

[266] Southey’s response, which wasn’t a yes, hasn’t been kept. The cohabitation at Greta Hall started in September 1803.

[267] Charles and Mary Lamb’s visit to Greta Hall, which lasted three full weeks, must have extended from (about) August 12 to September 2, 1802. Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 180-184.

[267] Charles and Mary Lamb’s stay at Greta Hall, which lasted three whole weeks, must have been from around August 12 to September 2, 1802. Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 180-184.

Here melancholy, on the pale crags laid,
Might muse herself to sleep; or Fancy come,
Watching the mind with tender cozenage
And shaping things that are not.”

Here, sadness rests upon the pale cliffs,
Maybe finding comfort in sleep; or inspiration comes,
Watching the mind with a light touch of deception
And making things that aren't there.

“Coombe-Ellen, written in Radnorshire, September, 1798.” “Poems of William Lisle Bowles,” Galignani, p. 139. For “Melancholy, a Fragment,” see Poetical Works, p. 34.

“Coombe-Ellen, written in Radnorshire, September, 1798.” “Poems of William Lisle Bowles,” Galignani, p. 139. For “Melancholy, a Fragment,” see Poetical Works, p. 34.

[269] I have not been able to verify this reference.

[269] I haven't been able to confirm this reference.

[270] “O my God! what enormous mountains there are close by me, and yet below the hill I stand on.... And here I am, lounded [i. e., sheltered],—so fully lounded,—that though the wind is strong and the clouds are hastening hither from the sea, and the whole air seaward has a lurid look, and we shall certainly have thunder,—yet here (but that I am hungered and provisionless), here I could be warm and wait, methinks, for to-morrow’s sun—and on a nice stone table am I now at this moment writing to you—between 2 and 3 o’clock, as I guess. Surely the first letter ever written from the top of Sca Fell.”

[270] “Oh my God! Look at those massive mountains nearby, and yet I’m standing below the hill.... And here I am, sheltered—so completely sheltered—that even though the wind is strong and the clouds are racing in from the sea, making the air look ominous, and it’s definitely going to thunder—here (if only I wasn’t hungry and without supplies), here I could be warm and wait, I think, for tomorrow’s sun—and I’m currently writing to you on a nice stone table—between 2 and 3 o’clock, I guess. This has to be the first letter ever written from the top of Sca Fell.”

“After the thunder-storm I shouted out all your names in the sheep-fold—where echo came upon echo, and then Hartley and Derwent, and then I laughed and shouted Joanna. It leaves all the echoes I ever heard far, far behind, in number, distinctness and humanness of voice; and then, not to forget an old friend, I made them all say Dr. Dodd etc.” MS. Journal, August 6, 1802. Compare Lamb’s Latin letter of October 9, 1802:—

“After the thunderstorm, I called out all your names in the sheepfold—where echoes bounced back and forth, and then I called out Hartley and Derwent, and then I laughed and shouted Joanna. It surpasses all the echoes I've ever heard in number, clarity, and the human quality of the voice; and then, not wanting to forget an old friend, I had them all say Dr. Dodd, etc.” MS. Journal, August 6, 1802. Compare Lamb’s Latin letter of October 9, 1802:—

“Ista tua Carmina Chamouniana satis grandia esse mihi constat; sed hoc mihi nonnihil displicet, quod in iis illæ montium Grisosonum inter se responsiones totidem reboant anglicé, God, God, haud aliter atque temet audivi tuas [sic] montes Cumbrianas [sic] resonare docentes, Tod, Tod, nempe Doctorem infelicem: vocem certe haud Deum sonantem.” Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 185. See, too, Canon Ainger’s translation and note, ibid. p. 331. See, also, Southey’s Letter to Grosvenor Bedford, January 9, 1804. Life and Correspondence, ii. 248.

“I can tell that your Chamouni poems are quite grand; however, I’m a bit put off by the fact that the responses of the Grison mountains echo the same in English, God, God, just like I heard your Cumbrian mountains resonate with Tod, Tod, indeed the unfortunate Doctor: that voice certainly doesn’t sound divine.” Letters of Charles Lamb, i. 185. See, too, Canon Ainger’s translation and note, ibid. p. 331. See, also, Southey’s Letter to Grosvenor Bedford, January 9, 1804. Life and Correspondence, ii. 248.

[271] “The Spirit of Navigation and Discovery.” “Bowles’s Poetical Works,” Galignani, p. 142.

[271] “The Spirit of Navigation and Discovery.” “Bowles’s Poetical Works,” Galignani, p. 142.

[272] These lines form part of the poem addressed “To Matilda Betham. From a Stranger.” The date of composition was September 9, 1802, the day before they were quoted in the letter to Sotheby. Poetical Works, p. 168.

[272] These lines are from the poem titled “To Matilda Betham. From a Stranger.” It was written on September 9, 1802, the day before it was referenced in a letter to Sotheby. Poetical Works, p. 168.

[273] The “Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni” was first printed in the Morning Post, September 11, 1802. It was reprinted in the original issue of The Friend, No. xi. (October 16, 1809, pp. 174-176), and again in Sibylline Leaves, 1817. As De Quincey was the first to point out, Coleridge was indebted to the Swiss poetess, Frederica Brun, for the framework of the poem and for many admirable lines and images, but it was his solitary walk on Scafell, and the consequent uplifting of spirit, which enabled him “to create the dry bones of the German outline into the fulness of life.”

[273] The “Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni” was first published in the Morning Post on September 11, 1802. It was then reprinted in the original issue of The Friend, No. xi. (October 16, 1809, pp. 174-176), and again in Sibylline Leaves, 1817. As De Quincey first noted, Coleridge owed a lot to the Swiss poetess, Frederica Brun, for the structure of the poem as well as for many beautiful lines and images, but it was his solitary hike on Scafell and the resulting uplift in spirit that allowed him “to create the dry bones of the German outline into the fulness of life.”

Coleridge will never lose his title of a Lake Poet, but of the ten years during which he was nominally resident in the Lake District, he was absent at least half the time. Of his greater poems there are but four, the second part of “Christabel,” the “Dejection: an Ode,” the “Picture,” and the “Hymn before Sunrise,” which take their colouring from the scenery of Westmoreland and Cumberland.

Coleridge will always be known as a Lake Poet, but during the ten years he was supposedly living in the Lake District, he was away for at least half of that time. Of his major poems, there are only four: the second part of “Christabel,” “Dejection: an Ode,” “The Picture,” and “Hymn before Sunrise,” which are inspired by the landscapes of Westmoreland and Cumberland.

He was but twenty-six when he visited Ottery for the last time. It was in his thirty-fifth year that he bade farewell to Stowey and the Quantocks, and after he was turned forty he never saw Grasmere or Keswick again. Ill health and the res angusta domi are stern gaolers, but, if he had been so minded, he would have found a way to revisit the pleasant places in which he had passed his youth and early manhood. In truth, he was well content to be a dweller in “the depths of the huge city” or its outskirts, and like Lamb, he “could not live in Skiddaw.” Poetical Works, p. 165, and Editor’s Note, pp. 629, 630.

He was only twenty-six when he visited Ottery for the last time. It was in his thirty-fifth year that he said goodbye to Stowey and the Quantocks, and after he turned forty, he never saw Grasmere or Keswick again. Poor health and financial struggles are tough jailers, but if he had really wanted to, he would have found a way to revisit the lovely places where he spent his youth and early adulthood. In reality, he was quite happy living in “the depths of the huge city” or its outskirts, and like Lamb, he “could not live in Skiddaw.” Poetical Works, p. 165, and Editor’s Note, pp. 629, 630.

[274] Coleridge must have presumed on the ignorance of Sotheby and of his friends generally. He could hardly have passed out of Boyer’s hands without having learned that Ἔστησε signifies, “He hath placed,” not “He hath stood.” But, like most people who have changed their opinions, he took an especial pride in proclaiming his unswerving allegiance to fixed principles. The initials S. T. C., Grecised and mistranslated, expressed this pleasing delusion, and the Greek, “Punic [sc. punnic] Greek,” as he elsewhere calls it, might run the risk of detection.

[274] Coleridge must have underestimated the ignorance of Sotheby and his friends overall. He couldn’t have left Boyer’s oversight without realizing that Ἔστησε means “He has placed,” not “He has stood.” But, like many people who have changed their minds, he took special pride in declaring his unwavering loyalty to fixed principles. The initials S. T. C., Greekified and mistranslated, supported this comforting illusion, and the Greek, “Punic [sc. punnic] Greek,” as he refers to it elsewhere, might risk being exposed.

[275] Parts III. and IV. of the “Three Graves”—were first published in The Friend, No. vi. Sept. 21, 1809. Parts I. and II. were published for the first time in The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Macmillan, 1893. The final version of this stanza (ll. 509-513) differs from that in the text. “A small blue sun” became “A tiny sun,” and for “Ten thousand hairs of colour’d light” Coleridge substituted “Ten thousand hairs and threads of light.” See Poetical Works, p. 92, and Editor’s Note, pp. 589-591.

[275] Parts III. and IV. of the “Three Graves”—were first published in The Friend, No. vi. Sept. 21, 1809. Parts I. and II. were published for the first time in The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Macmillan, 1893. The final version of this stanza (ll. 509-513) differs from that in the text. “A small blue sun” became “A tiny sun,” and for “Ten thousand hairs of colour’d light” Coleridge replaced it with “Ten thousand hairs and threads of light.” See Poetical Works, p. 92, and Editor’s Note, pp. 589-591.

[276] The six essays to which he calls Estlin’s attention are reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, ii. 478-585.

[276] The six essays he refers to for Estlin’s attention are reprinted in Essays on His Own Times, ii. 478-585.

[277] The residence of Josiah Wedgwood.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Josiah Wedgwood's home.

[278] Paley’s last work, “Natural Theology; or, Evidences of the Existence and Attributes of A Deity, collected from the Appearances of Nature,” was published in 1802.

[278] Paley’s final work, “Natural Theology; or, Evidence of the Existence and Attributes of a Deity, gathered from the Observations of Nature,” was published in 1802.

[279] For Southey’s well known rejoinder to this “ebullience of schematism,” see Life and Correspondence, ii. 220-223.

[279] For Southey’s famous response to this “over-the-top scheming,” see Life and Correspondence, ii. 220-223.

[280] Southey’s correspondence contains numerous references to the historian Sharon Turner [1768-1847], and to William Owen, the translator of the Mabinogion and author of the Welsh Paradise Lost.

[280] Southey’s letters include many mentions of the historian Sharon Turner [1768-1847] and William Owen, who translated the Mabinogion and wrote the Welsh Paradise Lost.

[281] It may be interesting to compare the following unpublished note from Coleridge’s Scotch Journal with the well known passage in Dorothy Wordsworth’s Journal of her tour in the Highlands (Memoir of Wordsworth, i. 235): “Next morning we went in the boat to the end of the lake, and so on by the old path to the Garrison to the Ferry House by Loch Lomond, where now the Fall was in all its fury, and formed with the Ferry cottage, and the sweet Highland lass, a nice picture. The boat gone to the preaching we stayed all day in the comfortless hovel, comfortless, but the two little lassies did everything with such sweetness, and one of them, 14, with such native elegance. Oh! she was a divine creature! The sight of the boat, full of Highland men and women and children from the preaching, exquisitely fine. We soon reached E. Tarbet—all the while rain. Never, never let me forget that small herd-boy in his tartan-plaid, dim-seen on the hilly field, and long heard ere seen, a melancholy voice calling to his cattle! nor the beautiful harmony of the heath, and the dancing fern, and the ever-moving birches. That of itself enough to make Scotland visitable, its fields of heather giving a sort of shot silk finery in the apotheosis of finery. On Monday we went to Arrochar. Here I left W. and D. and returned myself to E. Tarbet, slept there, and now, Tuesday, Aug. 30, 1803, am to make my own way to Edinburgh.”

[281] It might be interesting to compare the following unpublished note from Coleridge’s Scotch Journal with the well-known passage in Dorothy Wordsworth’s Journal about her trip to the Highlands (Memoir of Wordsworth, i. 235): “The next morning we took the boat to the end of the lake, then followed the old path to the Garrison and the Ferry House by Loch Lomond, where the waterfall was in full force, creating a beautiful scene with the Ferry cottage and the lovely Highland girl. With the boat gone to the sermon, we spent the whole day in the uncomfortable hovel—uncomfortable, but the two little girls did everything with such sweetness, especially one of them, 14, who had such natural grace. Oh! she was a divine creature! The sight of the boat filled with Highland men, women, and children returning from the sermon was exquisite. We soon arrived at E. Tarbet—all the while it was raining. Never, ever let me forget that small herd-boy in his tartan plaid, dimly visible on the hilly field, his melancholy voice calling to his cattle long before he was seen! And the beautiful harmony of the heather, the dancing ferns, and the ever-moving birches. That alone was enough to make Scotland worth visiting, its fields of heather giving a sort of shimmering elegance in the peak of beauty. On Monday we went to Arrochar. Here I left W. and D. and made my way back to E. Tarbet, slept there, and now, Tuesday, Aug. 30, 1803, I am to find my own way to Edinburgh.”

Many years after he added the words: “O Esteese, that thou hadst from thy 22nd year indeed made thy own way and alone!”

Many years after he added the words: “Oh Esteese, how I wish that since your 22nd year you had truly forged your own path and alone!”

A sweet and playful Highland girl,
As light and beauteous as a squirrel,
As beauteous and as wild!

Her dwelling was a lonely house,
A cottage in a heathy dell;
And she put on her gown of green
And left her mother at sixteen,
And followed Peter Bell.
Peter Bell, Part III.

A sweet and playful Highland girl,
As light and beautiful as a squirrel,
As beautiful and as wild!

She lived in a lonely house,
A cottage in a grassy valley;
At sixteen, she put on her green dress
And left her mother,
And followed Peter Bell.
Peter Bell, Part 3.

[283] Margaret Southey, who was born in September, 1802, died in the latter part of August, 1803.

[283] Margaret Southey, born in September 1802, passed away in late August 1803.

[284] The “Pains of Sleep” was published for the first time, together with “Christabel” and “Kubla Khan,” in 1816. With the exception of the insertion of the remarkable lines 52-54, the first draft of the poem does not materially differ from the published version. A transcript of the same poem was sent to Poole in a letter dated October 3, 1803. Poetical Works, p. 170, and Editor’s Note, pp. 631, 632.

[284] "Pains of Sleep" was first published in 1816, alongside "Christabel" and "Kubla Khan." Aside from the addition of the notable lines 52-54, the initial draft of the poem is largely the same as the published version. A copy of the poem was sent to Poole in a letter dated October 3, 1803. Poetical Works, p. 170, and Editor’s Note, pp. 631, 632.

[285] The Rev. Peter Elmsley, the well known scholar, who had been a school and college friend of Southey’s, was at this time resident at Edinburgh. The Edinburgh Review had been founded the year before, and Elmsley was among the earliest contributors. His name frequently recurs in Southey’s correspondence.

[285] The Rev. Peter Elmsley, a well-known scholar and longtime friend of Southey from their school and college days, was living in Edinburgh at this time. The Edinburgh Review had just been established the year before, and Elmsley was one of the first contributors. His name often appears in Southey’s letters.

[286] Compare Southey’s first impressions of Edinburgh, contained in a letter to Wynn, dated October 20, 1805: “You cross a valley (once a loch) by a high bridge, and the back of the old city appears on the edge of this depth—so vast, so irregular—with such an outline of roofs and chimneys, that it looks like the ruins of a giant’s palace. I never saw anything so impressive as the first sight of this; there was a wild red sunset slanting along it.” Selections from the Letters of R. Southey, i. 342.

[286] Compare Southey’s first impressions of Edinburgh, contained in a letter to Wynn, dated October 20, 1805: “You cross a valley (once a lake) by a high bridge, and the back of the old city stands on the edge of this drop—so vast, so uneven—with such a silhouette of roofs and chimneys, that it looks like the ruins of a giant’s palace. I’ve never seen anything as striking as the first view of this; there was a wild red sunset casting light on it.” Selections from the Letters of R. Southey, i. 342.

[287] Compare Table Talk, for September 26, 1830, where a similar statement is made in almost the same words.

[287] Compare Table Talk, for September 26, 1830, where a similar statement is made in almost the same words.

[288] The same sentence occurs in a letter to Sir G. Beaumont, dated September 22, 1803. Coleorton Letters, i. 6.

[288] The same sentence appears in a letter to Sir G. Beaumont, dated September 22, 1803. Coleorton Letters, i. 6.

[289] The MS. of this letter was given to my father by the Rev. Dr. Wreford. I know nothing of the person to whom it was addressed, except that he was “Matthew Coates, Esq., of Bristol.”

[289] The manuscript of this letter was given to my father by Rev. Dr. Wreford. I don't know anything about the person it was addressed to, other than that he was "Matthew Coates, Esq., of Bristol."

[290] Dr. Joseph Adams, the biographer of Hunter, who in 1816 recommended Coleridge to the care of Mr. James Gillman.

[290] Dr. Joseph Adams, Hunter's biographer, who in 1816 suggested Coleridge seek the guidance of Mr. James Gillman.

 

 


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!